Categories
Sort By
Date
Languages
Search results
Fuck to the Future (Carrie Fisher)

Fuck to the Future (Carrie Fisher)
Folge 2


Alf lag auf dem kleinen Vorsprung des großen ... Elefantenmotiv und sah Chester durch zusammengekniffene Augen an. Es war Carrie Fisher, das konnte er erkennen.

"Wer sind sie? Was wollen sie ... ... Continue»
Posted by pinestrawberry 6 months ago  |  Categories: Celebrities, Hardcore  |  Views: 697  |  
75%
  |  1

Fuck to the Future (Spice Girls)

Fuck to the Future (Spice Girls)

Folge 1

Spice Girls


Da Science Fiction Geschichten im Bereich Erotik- Sexgeschichten eher rar gesät sind, es sei denn es handelt sich um Fan Fiction schon bekannter Storys, versuche ich mich mal an einer eigenen Reihe. Falls es gefällt werde ich in gewissen Abständen weiterer schreiben.

Kapitel I
Zukunft

Wir schreiben das Jahr 2035, Chester arbeitet an einer Universität irgendwo in Deutschland. Er kam vor drei Jahren aus den USA nach Europa um seine Idee von etwas äußerst ungewöhnlichen zu verkaufen. Bis auf diese Universität interessierte sich niemand für seine Visionen und somit nahm er das Angebot an.

Schon seit seiner Kindheit faszinierten ihn Science Fiction Geschichten über Zeitreisen, mit seinen 40 Jahren hat er noch Filme im Kopf wie Zurück in die Zukunft oder Serien wie Time Tunnel, dazu Bücher wie die Zeitmaschine von H.G. Wells.
Nichts hat ihn je so sehr angezogen wie diese Idee von einer Reise durch die Zeit. Wer wollte nicht schon einmal miterleben wie die Pyramiden von Gizeh erbaut werden, der Eiffelturm eingeweiht oder die Unabhängigkeitserklärung der Vereinigten Staaten unterschrieben wird? Das war was ihn antrieb und das ist es was ihn dazu brachte all seine Energie in sein Projekt zu stecken.

Er war Physiker und machte mit Mitte 20 seinen Doktor, innerhalb der letzten 15 Jahre arbeitete er sich immer weiter voran. Von einer möglichen Theorie bis hin zu praktischen Versuchen mit einem Gerät das es etwas nutze, was die Raumfahrt ihm bescherte.

2019 gelang es der NASA in Zusammenarbeit mit der ESA eine Sonde an den Rand eines Schwarzen Loches zu schicken und Proben zu entnehmen. Die Sonde kehrte eigenständig zur Erde zurück und brachte einige Gesteinsproben aus den äußeren Ringen des Loches mit zurück zur Erde.

Eine unbekannte Substanz, die unzerstörbar schien und unerschöpfliche Energie enthielt, ermöglichte es schon mit einem Stecknadelkopfgroßen Tropfen ein ganzes Atomkraftwerk zu ersetzen. Innerhalb von nicht mal zehn Jahren verschwand die Atomkraft und alles was an Energiegewinnung bisher genutzt wurde. Diese Substanz, nicht einmal zwei Liter davon machten die Erde zu einem Energiewunder und ermöglichten durch ihre unendliche Energie vollkommen neue Möglichkeiten.
Zeitreisen, ein Gerät das mit dieser Energie angetrieben und mit einer unverständlichen Technik, zumindest für den Laien, ausgerüstet ist, kann Einsteins Theorien widerlegen. Darauf baut Chester und werkelt an diesen Gerät. Zu teuer, war es vielen, zu idiotisch einigen, aber das sagten auch viele von dem ersten Flug zum Mond. Am Ende war es dann doch ein Triumph.
Die Universität gab ihm alle Mittel die er brauchte. Man ließ Dr. Mayfield freie Hand und erwartete erst in einigen Jahren ein Resultat.
Chester stand aber schon kurz davor seine Vision zu vollenden. Jahre der Arbeit, der Einsamkeit und der Frustration, schienen beendet, an diesem Sonntagmorgen im September.
Er saß wie fast immer in seinem Forschungsraum, im Keller der Universität und hatte das Gerät vor sich liegen. Es hatte in etwa die Maße einer Spielkarte beim Pokern und Tasten wie die eines Taschenrechners, bis auf die Rechensymbole, gab es alle Zahlen von 1-0, sowie enter und eine Löschtaste.

Chester hielt die Eingabe mit Absicht einfach, damit auch ein Laie verstand wie es funktionierte. Einfach das Jahr, den Monat, den Tag, die Stunde, Minute und Sekunde eingeben, dann noch die Positionskoordinaten und schon konnte man durch Enter reisen, wohin und wann man sollte. Wenn man wieder zurück will, einfach die Löschtaste und schon war man nie weg.
Über Paradoxien machte er sich keine Gedanken, entweder die Welt geht unter und oder nicht, war sein Kredo. Mehr wollte er darüber auch nicht nachdenken und nahm sich nur vor, nichts großartiges zu ändern, sondern zu beobachten und wenn dann nur passiv zu agieren.

Nun musste das Gerät getestet werden, er hielt einen Apfel in der Hand und stellte das Gerät auf den 15.September 2030, 9.45 Uhr ein. Genau zehn Minuten vorher, denn im Moment war es 9.55 Uhr.
Er hielt das Gerät an den Apfel und drückte Enter. Der Apfel verschwand.
Chester schaute gespannt zu dem leeren Regal an der anderen Wand und wartete. Er hatte die Positionskoordinaten direkt auf die unterste Sprosse des Regals programmiert.
Auf einmal verzerrte sich ein kleiner Ausschnitt des Seins, Chester rieb sich die Augen. Er sah zum ersten Mal das Verzerrungsfeld und der Apfel tauchte aus dem Nichts auf.
Chester bekam Kopfschmerzen und schien sich auf einmal daran zu erinnern das der Apfel schon auf dem Regal lag als er in den Raum kam. Doch wusste er auch das er nicht dort war und erst durch sein Gerät und durch die Zeit seinen Weg in das Regal fand.

Es musste also auch etwas bei den Menschen bewegen die sich in seiner Nähe befanden und Erinnerungen produzieren, die sie eigentlich nicht hatten.
Dr. Chester Mayfield war verblüfft und legte den Prototypen vorsichtig auf den Tisch. Er starrte es lächelnd an.
Seine Aufregung war zu groß, als das er irgendjemand davon erzählen konnte. Noch nicht, dachte er und stand auf. Er nahm das Gerät und löschte das Licht, er zog die Tür hinter sich zu und verschwand im Flur.
Eine halbe Stunde später...

Chester saß auf seiner großen weißen Couch, das Gerät lag vor ihm auf den Tisch und er trank genüsslich seinen Kaffee. Diesen Moment hatte er sich immer ausgemalt, nun war er da und verlief doch so anders.
Der Drang der Welt mitzuteilen was er erfunden hatte war weg. Vielleicht sollte ich die Katze noch nicht aus dem Sack lassen, schoss ihm durch den Kopf und er stellte seine leere Tasse neben das Gerät.
Erst einmal brauchen wir einen Namen für diesen Prototyp, dachte er sich und seinen Hirnzellen kamen in Wallung. Vielleicht ein T für Time, er überlegte weiter. Es ist der fünfte Prototyp, ein neues Modell, das auch funktioniert, er lächelte.
T5, so sollte es heißen.

Er ging in die Küche und durchsuchte den Kühlschrank. Später, es war schon Abend geworden saß er in seinem Arbeitszimmer und schrieb das Protokoll über den Testlauf mit dem Apfel. Das T5 lag neben ihm und sein Blick huschte immer wieder zu ihm rüber.

Seine Augen fielen immer wieder zu, bei jedem Wort das er auf die virtuelle Tastatur tippte musste er sich konzentrieren nicht einfach einzuschlafen.
Er entschied sich ins Bett zu gehen, natürlich nicht ohne den T5 mitzunehmen.
Es lag auf seinen Nachttisch und Chester schlief schnell ein.

Die ersten Sonnenstrahlen fielen auf sein Gesicht, er hatte vergessen den Vorhang vor sein Fenster zu ziehen und die Morgensonne weckte ihn auf.
Chester schaute auf die Uhr und konnte erkennen das es erst halb sieben war. Ein Traum, dachte er, er hatte geträumt, die ganze Nacht.
Aufgeregt setzte er sich ins Bett und bestellte per Knopfdruck einen Kaffee, der in einer Tasse und in richtiger Mischung aus einer Öffnung im Nachtisch schoss.
Chester schaute zu seinen Füssen die sich unter der Decke abzeichneten und wanderte seinen Beine hoch, seine steifer Schwanz unter der Decke drückte sich nach oben und war wohl der letzte Rest des Traumes.
Wie lange ist es her das eine Frau neben mir aufwachte, überlegte er und erinnerte sich an eine Studentin die ihm vor zwei Monaten, einige Wochen Erleichterung verschaffen hat. Es wurde mal wieder Zeit.
Zeit, das war sein Stichwort.

Nun erinnerte er sich wieder, sein Traum, den hatte er schon seit Jahren nicht mehr gehabt. Als Jugendlicher hatte er wie jeder einige Poster an seiner Wand und seine ersten Erlebnisse mit sich selbst hatte er meist Abends wenn er im Bett lag und auf seine Poster schaute. Dort hingen welche von damals bekannten Stars und Sternchen, Mädels die ihn so richtig anmachten. Er sah sie immer noch vor sich und in dem Traum war er wieder dort, in seinem alten Zimmer, mit den Postern.
Eines hang auch dort von einer in seiner Jugend schon nicht mehr aktiven Mädchenband, eher eine Girl Group, die er um ein paar Jahre verpasste. Das Poster hatte er aus dem Müll seines älteren Bruders gefischt, der seine Klamotten auf dem Dachboden des Elternhauses lagerte, auch als er schon längst das Haus verlassen hatte.
Wie hießen sie noch, überlegte Chester...

Den ganzen Morgen, unter Dusche, in der Küche und beim Frühstück. Er las gerade die noch in Papierform bedruckte Zeitung, da fiel es ihm ein, es war wie ein Blitz in seinem Kopf.
Spice Girls, ja ich erinnere mich wieder. Er lächelte und schaute auf seinen T5.

Eine irre Idee, er knitterte die Zeitung zusammen und starrte an die Wand. Wieso sollte ich das hier einfach auch für meinen Spaß nutzen?!
Chester legte die Zeitung auf den Tisch und nahm den T5, ich müsste nur die Koordinaten eintippen und los gehts. Sein Kopf rauchte fast so sehr grübelte er.
Zeitreisen für Sex, naja eine der größten menschlichen Errungenschaften mit den größten Bedürfnis, neben schlafen und essen zu koppeln, wäre doch logisch.

Chester lachte und sah ein Problem, wieso sollten, auch wenn er in der Zeit zurück reist, die Frauen von damals mit ihm ficken wollen? Ein Problem dass sich nun wie ein riesiges schwarzes Loch über seine Idee zu decken schien.
Er dachte nach, es gab Geräte und Mittel die Männer und Frauen willig machen, aber das war alles harmlos und wirkte meist überhaupt nicht, nur im Geldbeutel.
Da fiel ihm eine Idee von einem ehemaligen Mit studierenden ein, er hatte etwas entwickelt das man sich wie eine Kontaktlinse einsetzte und damit so eine Art Gedankenkontrolle anstellen konnte.
Dieser Freund verwarf diese Idee aber schnell wieder, weil das Ganze höchst i*****l war und vernichtete seine Unterlagen dazu. Zumindest sollte es Chester machen. Dich er konnte sich nicht daran erinnern tatsächlich diese Unterlagen vernichtet zu haben und huschte schon in die Kammer, dort türmten sich Akten und Pläne, er warf eine Rollen an die Seite und Akten aus dem Weg.
Seine Mutter hatte ihn schon damals immer wieder ermahnt doch endlich mit dem Papier aufzuhören und alles digital zu speichern, das würde nur Platz wegnehmen. Aber nun war er dankbar die alten Akten in den Händen zu halten, denn mit einem Knopfdruck hätte er damals sicher die Unterlagen und Forschungsergebnisse gelöscht.

Eine ganze Woche verschanzte er sich in seinem Labor, das er bei sich zu Hause im Keller eingerichtet hatte. Der T5 Lag sicher in seinem Tresor im Arbeitszimmer und niemand störte ihn.
Ab und zu sah man Auto dahinschweben und wieder zurück.
Chester hatte es geschafft, zwei drei Versuche mit seiner Katze Alf und schon hatte er das was er wollte. Die Linsen, die Idee seines alten Freundes. Er konnte seiner Katze alles vorgaukeln und befehlen, obwohl Mensch und Tier so unterschiedlich sind. Nun würde es auch mit Menschen klappen, ein Grinsen war zu erkennen.
Nun würde er wohl das machen, was sich in den alten Filmen nie einer getraut. Zeitreisen zum eigenen Vergnügen, für den schnellen und unverbindlichen Fick mit der einen oder anderen Persönlichkeit der Geschichte.
Die Zukunft hatte begonnen, für ihn!




Kapitel II
Es geht los

Chester blätterte sich mit einigen Augenzwinkern durch die Holowikiseiten und las sich in die Geschichte der 90er, des 20.Jahrhunderts ein. Er wollte zu aller erst seine Jugendideen verwirklichen und allein bei dem Gedanken sein Poster von damals durch die realen Erlebnisse mit den Spice Girls von damals zu ersetzen regten seinen Schwanz dazu an sich in seinem Schritt abzuzeichnen.
Morgenfrüh sollte es soweit sein, er hatte sich Klamotten aus einem Second Hand Shop besorgt und seinen digital Emitter am Handgelenk abgelegt.
Nach einer unruhigen Nacht stand er Morgens fertig im Wohnzimmer, die Linsen eingelegt und den T5 in der Hand.
Immer wieder sagte er sich, das er einfache und prägnante Gedanken übermitteln muss, damit die Girls auch das machen was er möchte oder ihn zumindest geil finden. Nicht das er schlecht aussah, er war ein normaler Mann um die 40, schlank und sportlich, was die vielen Fitnessstunden mit seinem TraineeBot ausmachten, seine 1,94m waren manchmal ein wenig zu viel für die Simulationskammer, aber es ging so eben.
Flink fuhr er über die Tastatur, der 5.Juli 1997. Er hat gelesen das die Spice Girls damals um diese Zeit auf Tour waren und an diesem Wochenende in einem Schlosshotel in der Nähe von London wohnten.
Also programmierte er dieses Ziel ein, er schloss die Augen und erwartete nach einem Druck auf Enter in der Hotellobby aufzutauchen.
Ohne zu wissen was geschah spürte er einen leichten Druck in seinem Kopf, dann ein helles Licht und es wurde kalt. Es war nass, er bekam keine Luft, er öffnete seine Augen und erkannte sofort das er unter Wasser war. Irgendwas ist schief gelaufen, dachte er noch und schnellte nach oben.
Irritiert schaute er an die Marmordecke, es war Abend und niemand befand sich im Poolbereich, das ist nicht die Lobby. Er schwamm zum Beckenrand, irgendwie hab die verpasst. Ein leichtes lächeln überkam ihm und er stieg durchnässt aus dem Pool.

Die Umkleiden waren direkt vor ihm und er huschte in eine hinein. Er legte seine Sachen ab und hing sie über einige Bügel an der Wand. Nach einer Stunde warten waren sie zwar noch feucht aber dieses Polyester trocknete schneller als er dachte. Nachdem er in die klammen Klamotten schlüpfte und den Poolbereich verließ, stand er nach einem langen Flur, vorbei an einer Saune und Massagezimmern in der Lobby.
Einige schauten ihn an, als wenn er von einem anderen Stern käme. Er grinste zurück und dachte sich, nein ich komme aus der Zukunft.
Chester kannte die Etage auf der die Mädels wohnten und ging zum Aufzug, mit einem kleinen Gerät überbrückte er das Schloss das den Etagenbereich verwehrte und der Aufzug und fuhr in die fünfte Etage.
Die Türen öffneten sich und Chester stand auf dem Flur. Irgendwoher schallte laute Musik über den Flur, Oldies aus den 90ern, er musste lachen.

Dann ging er zu der Tür des Zimmers aus dem die Musik zu kommen schien.

Er klopfte, "Klopf, Klopf"

Niemand öffnete, dann noch einmal, "Klopf, Klopf".

Diesmal wurde die Musik leiser gedreht und man hörte es tuscheln. Ein Spalt der Tür öffnete sich und ein junges blondes Mädchen, eine junge Frau schaute Chester überrascht an.
Er erkannte sie erst als sie die Tür komplett öffnete. Das war tatsächlich eines der Zimmer der Girls, dachte er sich, als Emma vor ihm stand.
Eine enge Jeans und ein in Pink gefärbtes Oberteil, mit Rüschen an den Seiten quälten seine Augen.

"Wer sind sie?", fragte sie immer noch erschrocken. Wohlwissend das sonst niemand auf diese Etage kommen könnte, außer der Zimmerservice oder vielleicht der Hotelmanager.
Chester aktivierte mit einem Zwinkern die Linsen, "Hi, na erkennst du mich denn nicht? Ihr habt doch auf mich gewartet."

Emma starrte in seine Augen und stotterte, "Ja...ja stimmt. Entschuldigung wie heißt du nochmal, ich bin irgendwie zu aufgeregt.", langsam entspannte sich ihr Blick und sie lächelte ihn an.

"Chester... .", gab er zurück und grinste, Emma machte Platz und die beiden gingen durch einen kleinen Flur, der in einem schwarzen glänzenden Marmor gehalten war in einen großen Wohnraum. Er war Etagengestaffelt, in der Mitte mit einem Kreis aus einem roten Sofa, auf denen sich die anderen Girls räkelten und quatschen wie die Hühner.

"Wer ist das denn?", rief Mel B rüber und alle anderen drehten sich zu Emma und Chester um.

Chester starrte in die Runde, "Ich bins, Chester. Das ihr mich vergessen habt. Ich sollte doch vorbei kommen."

Nach einigen Sekunden in denen sie Chester in die Augen schauten, relaxten sie wieder und lachten.

"Ja sicher, komm zu uns."

Jetzt war sich Chester sicher, es geht los!


Kapitel III
Champagner

Die Girls räkelten sich auf dem Sofa, das man von einer geschätzten Tiefe von 1,20m sicherlich auch als eine Art rundes Bett bezeichnen konnte, und tranken Champagner. Mel B trug eine Catsuit Kombination im Zebralook, dazu weiße Heels und ihre damals noch lockige Mähne. Sie wirkte schon etwas beschwipst was Chester vermuten ließ das dies nicht die erste Flasche Champagner gewesen ist, die die Mädels an diesem Abend geleert hatten.

Emma warf sich neben Mel C auf das Sofa, die in einem roten Trainingsanzug gehüllt, barfuß auf dem Sofa neben Geri, die in einem blauen Bademantel gehüllt sich gerade ihre roten Haare nach hinten formte.
Victoria saß eher gelangweilt in einer dunkel blauen Jeans, schwarzen Pumps und einem schwarzen Top neben all den Anderen und nippte gelangweilt an ihrem Gläschen Champagner.

Chester saß genau gegenüber und beobachtete das Treiben. So ganz sicher war er sich seiner Sache noch nicht, es wirkte alles ziemlich surreal und irgendwie machten sich leichte Kopfschmerzen breit. Ob die nun von der Reise durch wer weiß wie viele Dimensionen oder Zeiten kamen oder einfach nur Aufregung kamen, konnte er nicht einschätzen.

Er nahm sich einfach ein Glas von einem Tablett neben dem Tisch und goss sich ein Schluck Champagner ein. Eigentlich trinkt er sehr wenig, fast überhaupt nichts, schon gar keinen Champagner. Aber er erhoffte sich Linderung.
Nach ein paar Minuten lockerte sich seine Anspannung etwas und die Kopfschmerzen verschwanden, er lehnte sich zurück und stellte fest das die Mädels auch privat ihren damals zugesprochenen Klischees entsprachen. Zumindest hielten sie sich anscheinend auch untereinander an die Absprachen, das löste ein Lächeln bei ihm aus.

Mel B, die sich noch einige Sekunden zuvor ein neues Glas Prickel Wasser eingegossen hat schaute zu ihm rüber und tuschelte mit Mel C. Die Beiden kicherten und setzten sich zu Chester, Mel B rechts und die andere Mel links neben ihm.

"Du bist aber ganz schön schüchtern...!", stellte Mel B fest und zwinkerte Mel C zu.

Chester hob seine Brauen, "Hm, nun ja ich bin mir nicht ganz sicher ob ich mit euch fertig werde.", er schaute erst der einen, dann der anderen Mel in die Augen und ließ in diesem Moment einige von den Gedanken die ihn sonst auf Touren brachten, als Teenager, durch seinen Kopf wandern.

Es schien zu wirken, Mel B und C schlossen kurz die Augen und grinsten sich an.

"Wir haben ja die ganze Nacht Zeit!", warf Mel C ein und streichelte ihm über seinen Schenkel.

Mel B drehte Chesters Kopf zu sich und drückte ihm ihre Lippen auf, er spürte wie ihre warme Zunge zwischen seine schoss und sich ihren Weg in seinem Mund suchte. Viel Zeit darüber nachzudenken hatte er nicht, denn schon spielten ihre Zungen wild miteinander. Chester Schritt schien zu explodieren, erst jetzt realisierte er das es kein Traum war oder eine seine Fantasien.

Er küsste Mel B und fühlte wie beide Girls seinen Schwanz durch die Hose massierten und eine vorsichtig seine Hose öffnete. Geschickt hatte Mel C sie geöffnet und spielte nun durch seine Short mit seinem Schwanz. Chester hob seinen Po und Mel C schob seine Hose samt Short nach unten, sein Schwanz reckte sich nach oben und schien nach Luft zu schnappen.

Mel B ließ von ihm ab und leckte sich genüsslich über ihre Lippen, sie schaute auf seinen harten Schwanz und grinste wieder Mel C an, dann sah Chester das die anderen drei Mädels gegenüber interessiert dem Treiben zu schauten. Nur Victoria schien immer noch desinteressiert zu sein und wackelte mit ihrem leeren Glas zwischen den Fingern herum.

Mel C fing an seinen Schwanz zu wichsen und ein warmes Gefühl durchströmte Chesters Körper. Sie brauchte keine Aufwärmphase und legte sofort einen Gang schneller ein. Mel B winkte Emma mit ihrem Zeigefinger zu sich und flüsterte ihr ins Ohr. Chester bekam das gar nicht mit, er und Mel C küssten sich, während sie seinen Schwanz wichste. Sie hatte sich ihr Trainingsanzug Oberteil aufgezogen, Chester war überrascht das sie darunter nichts anzuhaben schien. Aber viele Gedanken konnte er sich nicht darüber machen denn schon hatte er wieder ihre Zunge im Mund und die beiden spielten mit einander.

Emma zog an Chesters Hose und Short und warf sie in eine Ecke, sie postierte sich zwischen seine Beine und schaute auf seinen Schwanz, der immer noch kräftig von Mel C gewichst wurde. Chester musste sich beherrschen nicht schon abzuspritzen, schließlich hatte er seit einigen Wochen keinen Sex mehr gehabt und dann noch sowas hier, dachte er und konzentrierte sich, wenn das überhaupt möglich war.
Mel C wurde langsamer und hielt Emma seinen Schwanz genau vor das Gesicht und streifte mit seiner Eichel ihre rot geschminkten Lippen. Ihre Zunge schob sich zwischen ihren Lippen gegen seine Eichel und umkreiste sie vorsichtig. Dann übernahm sich die Kontrolle und umfasste seinen Schwanz, sie leckte um ihm herum und schob ihn sich in ihren Mund.

Ihre Lippen glitten an seinem Schwanz nach unten und er spürte wie sie sanft an ihm saugte, ihre Zunge spielte als sie wieder nach oben glitten um seinen Schwanz und ihre Finger wichsten ihn in die gleiche Richtung.
Mel C und Mel B beugten sich über ihn und trafen sich in der Mitte, sie küssten sich und Chester konnte sehen wie ihre Zungen direkt vor seinen Augen mit einander spielten. Dann drehten sich die Mädels zu ihm und leckten ihm von beiden Seiten über seine Lippen, sie trafen sich in der Mitte und Chesters Zunge spielte mit ihren Beiden.

Emma blies immer noch langsam seinen Schwanz und hatte sich ihr Oberteil ausgezogen, sie trug einen pinken Spitzen-BH. Geri hatte sich neben sie gekniet und öffnete ihr diesen, er flog durch die Luft und Geri fing an ihren zarten Busen zu bearbeiten, sie saugte an ihren fast rosa Nippeln und kniff immer wieder in sie, was Emma dazu brachte etwas schneller und härter Chesters Schwanz zu blasen.
Nach einer Weile ließ Emma von ihm ab und Geri übernahm, sie blies ohne Gnade und sofort in einem flotten Tempo. Chester schloss die Augen und genoss es einfach. Mel B hatte sich mittlerweile aus ihrem Zebrasuit gepellt und saß in einer gelbem Spitzenkombi neben Chester. Sie beobachtete Geri und schob sich ihr Höschen nach unten, das sie mit einem geschickten Wink ihres Fußes wegschleuderte. Mel C kroch zu ihr rüber und küssten Mel B, dabei suchten sich ihre Finger den Weg zwischen Mel B Schenkel und rutschten zwischen ihre Schamlippen.

Emma und Geri wechselten sich nun ab und bliesen immer heftiger, ihr Schmatzen war unüberhörbar und immer massierte die eine oder andere während die eine blies seine Eier.

Victoria saß immer noch gegenüber, schaute aber nicht mehr so desinteressiert sondern eher fasziniert zu.

Sie bemerkte das Chester sie ansah, "Komm ruhig, ich glaube du wirst heute sowieso mehr als einmal abspritzen!", sagte sie und grinste.

Mel B kicherte und stöhnte dann leise weiter, Mel C fingerte wild an ihrem Knöpfchen und zwinkerte Chester zu.

Der spürte wie sein Schwanz langsam nach Erleichterung suchte und stieß zwischendurch immer wieder zu. Geri würgte kurz und blies dann weiter, Emma war wieder dran und ihre Zunge drehte sich in regelmäßigen Abständen um seinen Schwanz. Chester konnte nicht mehr, er stöhnte laut und hielt sich an zwei großen Kissen fest. Er fühlte wie sein Saft in seinen Schwanz stieg, Emma bemerkte seine Anspannung und blies einfach weiter, sie wollte es sein die ihn zum abspritzen bringt. Geri streichelte ihr über den Rücken und lächelte Chester an.

Mel C und Mel B starrten auf Emma, die immer heftiger blies...dann war es soweit, Chester stöhnte laut, er schreite fast und spritze Emma in ihren Mund. Emma schmeckte seine warmen Saft und blies langsam weiter, er lief zwischen ihren Lippen an seinem Schwanz hinunter.

Dann wichste sie langsam weiter und schluckte das meiste herunter, Chester ließ sich wieder in das Sofa fallen.

"Puhh... .", hörte man nur und Emma leckte sich über ihre Lippen, sein Sperma hing noch an ihrem Kinn und tropfte auf den Marmorboden.

"Lass ihn ein bisschen ausruhen... .", hörte er Geris Stimme.

Das kann ja noch eine Nacht werden, dachte sich Chester und schloss die Augen.


Kapitel IV
Duschen

Mittlerweile war das Licht in dem großen Raum etwas gedämmt, eine von den Mädels hatte den Dimmer bedient um es gemütlicher zu machen. Als Chester wieder seine Augen öffnete sah er wie Victoria gerade vom Dimmschalter zurück zum Sofa kam und sich wieder gegenüber hinsetzte.

Geri und Emma verschwinden gerade im Badezimmer und Mel B sitzt neben ihm, nur noch mit ihrem gelben BH bekleidet. Sie grinst ihn an und nimmt ihn an die Hand, beide stehen auf und gehen Geri und Emma nach.

Schon bevor er zusammen mit Mel B in das Badezimmer ging hörte er das Rauschen des Wassers und Gelächter, er öffnete die Milchglastür im Flur und beide gingen in das Badezimmer.

Es war riesig und diesmal nicht mit schwarzen Marmor, sondern mit weißem bedeckt. An der einen Seite befanden sich drei silberne Waschbecken und ein großer Spiegel, an der anderen Seite eine übergroße Duschkabine, abgetrennt durch durchsichtiges Glas. Dahinter duschten sich Geri und Emma, ihre restlichen Klamotten verstreut auf dem Boden und kichernd miteinander spielend.

Mel B riss Chester förmlich sein Hemd vom Leib und ließ sich von ihm den BH ausziehen, ihre wohlgeformten schokobraunen Brüste glänzten von den kleinen Wasserperlen die sich durch den feinen Nebel in dem Raum auf ihren Körper legten.

Mel B öffnete die Duschkabine, in der mindestens sechs Personen Platz gehabt hätten und gesellte sich zu ihren Kolleginnen. Chester folgte ihr und wurde von Emma zwischen sich und Mel B gezogen. Dann wendete sich Emma wieder Geri zu und die beiden standen umschlungen unter der breiten Brause. Sie küssten sich und ihre Titten flutschten aneinander, Mel B rieb ihren Körper an Chester und schon stand sein Schwanz wieder, er berührte ihre Scham und ihren Bauch, streifte an ihrem Bauchnabel vorbei und wieder herunter.

Mel fing an ihn zu küssen, sie saugt an seiner Zunge und dann er an ihrer. Sie nimmt seinen Schwanz und wichst ihn, schiebt ihn sich zwischen ihre Beine und drückt ihn an ihren Bauchnabel, streichelt sich wieder mit ihm ihren straffen Bauch und Chester fängt an ihre Brüste zu kneten. Er kneift ihr in ihre Nippel und hört neben ihnen das Stöhnen von Emma, die auf den Marmorboden liegt und sich von Geri lecken lässt. Ihr Beine um sie geschlungen und Geris feuerrote Haare in den Händen.
Dann konzentriert er sich wieder auf die Küsse von Mel B und umschlingt sie mit seinen Armen, er dreht sie um und drückt ihren Rücken nach unten. Ihr Hintern streckt sich im entgegen und er sucht sich mit seinem Schwanz den Weg zu ihrer Muschi. Schnell hat er sich gefunden und drückt ihn in sie hinein. Es ist etwas eng, aber durchaus angenehm, denkt er sich und drückt weiter. Mel B stöhnt etwas aus und schließt die Augen. Sie hält sich an einer Stange aus Metall fest die an der Wand hervorragt.

Chester stößt nun ein paar Mal vorsichtig zu, ihre Muschi scheint zu kochen, so heiß ist es in ihr und bei jedem Stoß dringt er tiefer in sie ein, bis sein Schwanz komplett in ihr verschwunden ist.
Er packt ihren Arsch und drückt sie immer wieder an sich, bei jedem mal stößt er härter zu und fickt sie in ihre Muschi. Mel stöhnt immer lauter und übertönt dabei Emma, die immer noch auf dem Boden liegt und sich von Geri verwöhnen lässt, mittlerweile fickt Geri sie mit ihren Fingern und lässt sich dabei von ihr ihre rosa Nippel verwöhnen.
Nach einigen lauten Schreien ist Emma versorgt, sie und Geri küssen sich und zwinkern Chester zu. Dann gehen sie aus der Kabine und trocknen sich ab.
Chester hingegen stößt immer noch kräftig zu, sein Schwanz gleitet immer wieder in Mel B und wieder hinaus. Er packt sie und legt sich zusammen mit ihr auf den Boden, er hinter ihr und fickt sie weiter. Mel rutscht auf dem nassen Boden hin und her, das warme Nass von oben schießt auf deine herunter.

Dann legt sich Chester auf den Rücken und Mel setzt sich auf seinen Schwanz, sie hält sich wieder an der Stange fest und reitet ihn wild. Sein Schwanz tanzt in ihrer Muschi rein und raus, ihre Titten springen immer wieder hoch und runter. Er spürt das sie kurz davor ist zu kommen und beobachtet wie sie unkontrolliert ihren wohlgeformten Körper auf ihn schmeißt und wieder hoch schnellt. Sie stöhnt laut, immer wieder abgelöst von Schreie. Ein leichtes Lächeln schießt über sein Gesicht und Mel kommt, sie drückt ihr Becken nun stärker auf seinen Schwanz und wird etwas langsamer, dabei wirkt es in ihr wieder etwas enger.
Dann fällt sie auf ihm und drückt ihre Lippen auf seine, sie küsst ihn und lässt ihre Zunge in seinem Mund hin und her kreisen.

"Wow, komm wir gehen wieder zu den anderen.", stöhnt sie ihm ins Ohr und steht auf.

Beide trocknen sich gegenseitig ab und gehen nackt ins Wohnzimmer, wo schon die anderen warten. Sie haben sich wieder auf dem Sofa gesetzt und kichern um die Wette. Emma und Geri haben sich auch gar nicht erst die Mühe gemacht sich wieder etwas anzuziehen und Mel C sitzt nur mit einem weißen Sportslip bekleidet neben Victoria. Vic und Mel C küssen sich und lassen sich immer Champagner von einem in den anderen Mund laufen.
Chester und Mel B setzen sich zwischen Mel C und Emma, die sofort auf seinen Schoß springt und ihm ein Glas Champagner anbietet.

"So was machen wir jetzt?", fragt sie und kichert.

In Chesters Kopf schwirren einige Ideen rum, aber er ist sich sicher das Mädels schon ganz genau wissen was sie wollen, auch ohne seine Ideen.


Kapitel V
Finale

Chester weiß gar nicht wie ihm geschieht als sich auf einmal Victoria auf ihn stürzt und anfängt ihn zu küssen, sie reibt ihren, noch im schwarzen Röckchen gehüllten, Po an seinen Schwanz und rutscht auf seinem Schoß hin und her.
Emma und Mel C ziehen ihr gemeinsam ihr kleines Schwarzes aus und werfen es auf den Boden. Vics harte Nippel berühren immer wieder Chester und er fängt an sie zu streicheln, dabei küssen sie sich immer noch wild und ihre Zungen umspielen sich dabei als wenn sie nie etwas anderes gemacht hätten.

Vic steht auf und zieht sich ihr Spitzenhöschen aus, lässt es an ihren Beinen auf den Boden gleiten und rutscht wieder auf Chesters Schoß, ihre nasse Muschi drückt sich auf seinen harten Schwanz und Emma hilft ihm seinen Weg in sie zu finden.
Schnell dringt er mit ihrer Hilfe in sie ein und gleitet in das warme Nass. Vic stöhnt leise auf und Mel C stützt sie dabei, Geri leckt derweil Mel B auf der anderen Seite des Sofas. Chester hört nur das Stöhnen von Mel B und konzentriert sich wieder vollkommen auf Vic, die mittlerweile auf ihm rumspringt als wenn sie schon seit Jahren keinen Schwanz mehr in sich spürte.

Sie reitet ihn schnell und hart, Emma hat ihren Arm um sie gelegt und küsst sie immer wieder, ihre langen blonden Haare fallen dabei auf Vics Brüste und Mel C die sich an Vics Nippeln zu schaffen macht.
Vic stöhnt laut und schreit schon fast bei jeder Bewegung auf Chester. Der kann sich kaum noch zusammenreißen und spürt wie es Vic kommt. Sie wird immer wilder und ihre Schreie immer schriller, dann packt sie seine Schultern und drückt ihre Muschi auf seinen Schwanz, ihre mittellangen schwarzen Haare fallen ihr ins Gesicht und sie entspannt. Chester hätte nicht gedacht das sie so schnell kommt und stöhnt ebenfalls laut auf.
Vic springt von ihm runter und verschwindet ohne ein Wort zu sagen im Bad.

"Seltsam!", denkt sich Chester und kann kaum weiter denken, denn Mel C hüpft auf ihm und macht da weiter wo Vic aufgehört hat. Sie reitet ihn hart und wild, ihre Muschi scheint sich gar nicht an seinen Schwanz gewöhnen zu müssen und genießt ihn einfach nur.

Chester stöhnt laut und spürt die Enge von Mel C, neben sich hört er Mel B laut stöhnen. Sie scheint ihrem Höhepunkt entgegen zu kommen und Chester schaut lächelnd Emma. Sie zwinkert ihm zu und lächelt zurück.
Mel C kreist ihr Becken auf seinem Schwanz und stützt sich auf seine Schultern, dann dreht sie sich auf ihm um, ohne das sein Schwanz ihre Muschi verlässt. Sie fickt seinen Schwanz mit ihrer Muschi, während sie zwischen seinen Beinen steht und ihren Po auf seinen Schoß streckt.

Chester spürt wie es ihm kommt und kann es nicht mehr halten, Mel stöhnt auch immer lauter und spornt ihn damit an. Sie lässt ihre Muschi schnell auf und ab gleiten und es passiert. Chester stöhnt laut auf und dann nochmal. Er spürt wie sein Saft in sie spritzt, Mel C interessiert das nicht, sie fickt einfach weiter und dann kommt sie, sie stöhnt laut, sie schreit, sie stöhnt.

Sie lässt sich auf seinen Schoß und Schwanz fallen und lehnt sich zurück. Dreht sich zu um und gibt ihm einen langen Kuss. Dann steht sie auf und setzt sich neben ihm. Chester ist immer noch total fertig.

Da piepst es, es ist das T5. Eine Möglichkeit hier zu verschwinden, denkt er sich. Er glaubt nicht das er noch ein Mädchen schaffen würde und grinst vor sich hin.

"Es tut mir leid Mädels! Aber ich muss gehen!", er lächelt die verbliebenen Girls an und nimmt seine Klamotten. Schlüpft schnell in seine Hose und Hemd, seine Schuhe und nimmt das T5 aus seiner Tasche.

"Ich hoffe wir sehen uns nochmal wieder!", sagt Emma und schaut ihn dabei etwas traurig an.

"Bestimmt! Vielleicht nicht Morgen, aber irgendwann sicher schon!", er lächelt weiter und geht in den kleinen Flur wo ihn keiner sehen kann.

Dann drückt er auf seinem T5 rum und er verschwindet.

Am Abend, wieder in seiner Zeit...

Chester sitzt mit einer Tasse Tee am Kamin und denkt über das Erlebnis nach. Er muss schmunzeln, bei dem Gedanken daran was seine Kollegen gemacht hätten, mit so einer Technologie und was er macht...und mit diesem Gedanken geht er ins Bett und wir fragen uns, wo reist er als nächstes hin.... Continue»
Posted by pinestrawberry 6 months ago  |  Categories: Celebrities, Group Sex, Hardcore  |  Views: 1076  |  
75%
  |  2

Daughter Like Mother - Great way to learn

Daughter like Mother – Great way to learn

I will never forget the first time I saw Carrie the young girl that lived behind us in the small town I grew up in. Carrie was 4 years younger than me but was one very hot looking young girl. She was always so cute in her short skirts chancing the boys around and playing on the street. Carries mom on the other hand was a local school teacher named Carol. She was the hottie teacher in our small town school. I had carol as a teacher in grade 8. She was the teacher that got to teach the k**s Sex Ed. And she was the one that all of the horny young guys daydreamed about giving them their first sexual experience. As the years pasted Carol became pregnant again and had a boy. His name was john and I got to know him quite well. I am sure that John was an unplanned c***d. Carols husband was the manager of the local factory in town and spent allot of time out of state.
The years went by and I was now in my last year of high school, the true good student that played football and basket ball. Carrie had blossomed into an even hotter young girl that was on the cheerleading team and very active in the small town. I had got to know Carol even better over the last few years as I would baby sit young john where were the need arouse . And I was the first to look out my bedroom window to watch the view of Carrie in her room at night. I was never really sure if she knew I was watching or she just liked the windows open. She would get ready for bed each night and step out from behind the curtains to show me she had a perky set of tits under her tight t shirt.
Anyways it all happened one fall night when I got a call from Carol asking if I could watch John while she went out to a meeting and Carrie went to practice. I was happy to, little spending money and the chance to snoop around Carries room after John went to bed. I got to the house at 7 and John was just getting ready for bed. Carol answers the door wearing a tight form fitting dress. Her long smooth legs in black silk stockings and my mind opened up with trying to picture what she had on under the dress. With a little small talk off she went and I helped John get into bed and read him a story. Within 15 min’s I was now heading back upstairs to Carries bedroom. Hoping to see something or maybe even check out what she had in her dresser. I was always big on underwire and bra’s, my true love was tits and I had always enjoyed my girlfriends that would allow me to suck on their tits all night. Anyways I slipped into her room and began to look around. On the floor by her bead was a small ply of clothes. A pair of pink silk panties and a blue sports bra. Her cheerleading outfit hung on the door and pictures of her on the wall excited my man hood. Before long I had found a digital camera under her bed and was now viewing the pictures that were on the card. To my surprise there were over a 100 images on the camera. The first few were of the cat and her friends and then to my surprise was a picture of Carrie standing in the bathroom in nothing but her bra and panties. Her small perky tits falling out of her small bra and her tight panties bulled up high on her hips. The sight was too much for me and I slipped my hand into my pants to begin to rub myself. As I continued thru the pictures Carrie was becoming more and more sexual in her poses. Then came the picture of her with no panties on. Her small patch of hair covering just the top of her nest. Her fingers were placed on the out lips and she was working her clit in her fingers. Her blond hair pulled back over her shoulders and her eyes closed. 2 more pictures of her in this standing mode and then came the picture of her with her hands over each breast. Her pussy still exposed and now in full view. A few close ups and then came the picture that but me over the edge. Carrie was lying on her bed with her legs wide part and her tits now in full view. Her small dark pink nipples fully erect and crying out to me. I was lost in the excitement and I had not noticed or heard Carrie come home. With my hand still around my dick in my pants I turned when I heard a sound in the hallway. To my shock there was Carrie looking at me and smiling. Still in her uniform she was locked o my hands and the sight of my rock hard dick in my shorts. I gasped and turned to try and cover up what I was doing. Without a word being said Carrie entered the room and closed the door behind her. In 4 steps she was now standing beside me and her tits pressed up against my arm. Her hands were now replacing my and pulling my shorts downwards to expose my cock. I was still in shock as my cock sprang from my short and stood directly out in front of me. Carrie was moaning under her breath as she gazed at my rod. Her hands now reaching out and grasping my rod. She was slowly pulling my shaft and working my balls in her other hand. I was so excited I didn’t care how old she was or who she was I just knew that I was going to cum and I wanted Carrie to make it happen. Carrie slipped to her knees and was now licking the head of my rod with her soft tongue. With each touch of her warm wet tongue my cock would jump to life. I was now placing my hands on her shoulders and pulling her face towards my member. Carrie appeared to be a pro at what was happening and before I knew it she had opened her mouth and allowed my cock to enter. Her lips now working on the outer edges of my cock base. And she was working my balls with each stroke of her mouth. It seemed like hours but it was really only seconds when I felt the cum begin to star in my rod and make its way to the head of my cock. Carrie seems to sense the upcoming excitement and with her mouth and hands she was working me to a climax. Within 4 more strokes of her tight warm mouth I pulled myself back to allow my seed to be fired. Carries mouth was wide open and she was gear to taste my seed. My cock exploded with such f***e that the first steam of cum shoot out of my cock and over head and onto her bed. Carrie was quick to recoup and catch the remaining shoots in her mouth. And with a sheepish smile she looked up into my eyes and opened her mouth to some the full load in her mouth. With one deep long swallow she emptied her mouth into her body and opened her mouth again to show me she had swallowed the entire load. To this point not a word had been said. But I knew that I too was ready to service her and her needs. With the I reached down and toke her small body into my arms and lowered her onto her bed.
Once she had reached the bed her legs fell apart to expose her wet panties under her cheerleader skirt. They were white silk shorts with a large wet spot between her legs. I was now working my finger under the leg bands and stretching to reach her wet hole. I knew that I needed her to cum for me now so that our experience would stay a secret. What would her mother say? As I removed her panties I was surprised to find that she had shaven herself clean since the photos were taken. My mouth was now watering with the thought of sucking on her honey hole. Carrie spread her legs wide apart and pulled my head down between her legs. The sweet smell of her love hole was so exciting and my mouth was now open and ready to taste her. With my hands now firmly on her hips I slipped my tongue out and into her hole. With the first contact of my tongue on her she moaned with excitement. With each stroke my cock was recovering with excitement and ready to cum again. With a few long deep strokes of my lips and tongue Carrie was locking her knees around my head and face fucking me with all her might. Carrie came at least 3 times within a minute of my starting my attention on her clit. She was crying with each wave of excitement. As she final climaxed for the 4 the time she released my head from her hold and said “I have been hoping you would do that to me for a long time “. Carrie was now sitting up on her bed. Her tits still in her top but very excited to escape. She reached under her shirt and raised her arms as I pulled her shirt over her head. Her firm breast was now much larger then I had remembered and they were pushing themselves out over the top of her bra. The white lace was see the and I could see the entire outline of her nipples and her excited nipples were crying out to me to suck on. As I threw her shirt to the side Carrie was now releasing the front clasps on her bra and allowing her tits to escape. My eyes were locked on her firm breasts and my cock was now standing at full attention. Carrie pulled me down onto the bed and placed her right tit in my mouth while she began to slowly stroke my shaft in her hand. With each stroke I would suck deep and hard on her nipple. Within a few minutes she was once again working herself over a climax and moaning with each suck of my lips. I knew I was going to cum again shortly but I was not sure where I should do it. Was Carrie on birth control? Could I fuck her with my cock? Should I just cum on her test and lets her clean it up. Carrie whispered in my eye as she worked my cock in her hands. “You can’t cum in me put you can cum in my mouth again. I have never been fucked so I don’t think we should fuck tonight. I was on the edge so I just shook my head and she released my cock and slipped down to take me in her mouth again. This time she allowed me of my thick rod into her mouth and worked my balls with more f***e. I exploded into his mouth and Carrie was gear to ensure she got it all. As my semi limp cock fell from her mouth I heard a sound. As I turned towards the noise I saw that Carol was standing in the hallways watching Carrie lick the remained of my cum from her lips. I was shocked, I had just had sex with her young daughter and she was watching from the hallway without making a noise. My heart was pounding as I watch Carol turn and head back down stairs. Carrie seat up and smiled, that was even better than I thought. I can’t wait till next time. And with that she stood up and walked into her bathroom of her bedroom. I was so scared; I pulled myself together and headed downstairs to face Carol.
Once I reached the last step I heard Carol call out for me to come into the kitchen. My head was pounding and I was not sure what was going to happen. As I came thru the doorway I saw Carol now standing behind the island in the kitchen. Her dress appeared funny and her arms were moving. She was facing the window and I could see in the window that she was smiling. I slowly made my way around the counter and as I saw Carol was now standing with her legs parsed and her hand was rubbing herself under her dress. Her black lace stockings were held up with graders and it appeared her panties were crotch less. A small blonde patch of hair appeared over her pussy and her breast were falling from the top of her dress. Carol turned her head and motioned me to come to her side. With her hand now reaching out to mine she guide me back to the soft spot between her legs. Her wet pussy was hot and ready. Before I could even say a word Carol was lifting her dress higher to expose her graders and stocking for me to see. Just like in the porn mages. Her pussy was full and wet. The sweet smell was hitting me in the face. I dropped to the floor and slipped my tongue deep into her wetness. Carol reached down and pulled my head between her legs. With her leg now lifted up and allowing me a full access to her sex hole. Carol was now reaching don between my tong and working her fingers over her hard clit. Within a few miniatures Carol was screaming with excitement and hipping my face like the world was going to end. As Carol came for the second time she was now cupping her own breast and working them with her hands. Her dark hard nipples now totally exposed from her dress. Each stroke of her hand made my cock jump with excitement . As I stood up Carol reached down and pulled my short to the floor. Once I was free of my shorts she reached down and lifter her dress over her head and dropped it to the floor in the kitchen . Then Carol slipped down onto her kness and toke the swollen head of my cock into her warm wet mouth . As she drew my shaft into her mouth she moaned with excitement . Her firm hard nipples pointing inot my leg with each move of her body . She was a better version of Carrie . She seem to know just what to do to make the cum in my balls boil . Within a few lnog deep strokes of her mouth my cock begain to explode into her mounth . My seed spilling from the edges of her mouth while she swallowed depp and hrad . Trying to catch every drop of my cum before it could seep from her mouth . I was now lost in a world of lust . I had sex with Carrie and now Carol . My night could get any better if i tried . As my semi limp cock feel free Carols mouth I reached down and pulled her nake body up next to mine . With my hands clapsed under her ass I lifted her onto the cold marbel counter top . Once ontop I pulled heg apart to expose her pussy to the cool night air . Her hard clit was standing at attention and crying out for me to suck once again . With my face once again coming closer to her my hands now cupping her ass and I begain to finger fuck her and lick her sweet hle at the same time . With her love juice now covering my hand and finger s I slipped my middle finger into her tight hot ass . With the first inch of my finger noew inside her ass Carol moaned with pleasure and begain to hump my hand as I fingered her . Within a miniteu she was fucking both my hand and my face at the same time . I knew she was about to reach her point so I pulled my finger free of her ass and slipped my thick thumb inot place instead . With a loader moan she reached her climax and begain to cum on my lips . Carol had now laid back on the counter top and was maoning with excitement . I knew that there was one more thing I need to do before leaving this love nest for tonight . As Carol was slidding of the counter and down onto the Kitchen table I rooled her over on her stomach and pulled her legs forward . Exposing her tight wet ass hole for me to explore . With her now in position and I was now standing behind her I placed my once again hard memebre at the entery to her forbidden hole . With her wetness from all of the excitement so far It was a easy move to slip my cock head into her hole . With the head of my cock slipping past the tight opening she gasped with pain and pleasure . I contuined to f***e my way in and before long I was taking full deep strokes in and out of her ass. Carol was reaching between her legs and rubbing her hard clit with each of my strokes. It toke only a few more strokes of my member to make my cum . And with that I made one more full deep tghrust and filled her tight ass with a full load of my seed . Carol was spent and collaped on the table with exhaustion . The beads of sweat rolling off her back . Her tits covered in my seed from the prior position . With little to no power left in my cock I reached down and pulled up my shorts . Carol smiled and turned toward the kitchen doorway . There standing nake with her fingers buried deep into herself was Carrie . Carol smiled and said “ See I told you he could provide for our needs . He is much better then that dildo you have been using . I was confused but once again excited at the site of Carrie nake . She was pulling her fingers from her body and walking towards me with them out to suck clean . I was more then happy to help . Carol continued to smaile as I lifted carrie onto the table beside her . With the legs parted and now very wet Carrie wanted to have me take her with her mother beside her . While she held Carols hand I reached down and released my cock from my shorts once again . Carol reached down between our bodies and guided my hard member to the place of entery . With a firm but loving thrust I placed the head of my cock between Carries lips and opened her up . With Carols guidece and loving words Carrie allowed my to pentate her with my cock . As I slowly inserted my cock into her she to cried in both pain and pleasure and once I had my cock inside her love nest I held firm . Within a few seconds Carries pussy opened up and allowed me to begin thrusting in and out . It had been a long day and it was a while before i could cum again . This proved to be a little more tehn Carrie could take and after a dozen thrust she came and pulled herself off of my cock allowing Carol to slip down and complete the job by sucking me off . Carrie was exhsuted too now . But very happy to have been both fucked and sucked in front o f her mother . I once again pulled up my shorts and enjoyed a nother hour of cuddling and kissing both mother and daughter .
To my surprise I never had Carrie again , however I did manage to fuck Carol almost weekly for the next 3 years before thry moved away . We enjoyed sex in almost every room on the house as well as every position that is documented in the sex book she bought for me that Christmas . To this day I still have dreams of my night with both mother and daughter
... Continue»
Posted by bigcityguy 3 years ago  |  Categories: First Time, Taboo  |  Views: 2609  |  
89%
  |  6

Carrie's Kinky Birthday Year begins

Huda & Carrie

Capture, Bondage, Tens, Dildo's, Fucking...


The wife and I drove by the house where a party would be in two weeks just so the girls would know where it was located, as we passed they looked hard while as they sat in the back seat so they would remember the location. Set back from the street and appearing to be on the small size the yard has lots of tree’s and leaf litter with unknown hazards, if they decided to return unannounced the festivities would be entertaining at minimum because the girls have a standing agreement with accepted edge play included. Returning home after dropping off the girls the wife and I took a shower and had a BBQ meal and cuddled on the deck planning the party if the girls showed up, the weekend included some shopping at hardware stores and a short trip to the beach where the wife got chased around the sand and ravished at waters edge.
A great work week and projects I got some help from Carrie cleaning a yard to get her toned and tanned but her trim body sporting snug jeans drove me crazy, This time ended nearly six months of not seeing her while she was away going to school but the memory returns quickly as she helped hold a limb while I sawed it. I would glance down as she would stretch and exhale while her shirt lifted up and my mind would imagine clothes pins tormenting her soft skin, roving upward to view just speed bumps that are enough for a mouthful then the limb would be completed and back to reality. Loading the truck has the same view as she stretched to put the bags inside the high sides, on tip-toes I wanted to just grab and kiss her neck to relive times of several years ago likely to be relived in just a few days.
The story with Carrie goes back several years when I fist met her through a friend that worked at a job and I drove her home, I was able to talk to her while driving after she discovered a pair of bondage cuffs in the truck glove box. She turned beet red as she asked me what they were then began to wiggle as I described there use only to have me stop at the side of the road to confess, her mom has never discovered the relationship she has with her older b*****r but I was all ears. She told me they were close in there early teen years as she laughs through the beginning of a story of her sucking him in front of his busty girlfriend, he had several friends over and they chatted about there relationship and dared her to put his cock between her D Cup tits. Declining they dared him to suck his cock just as she passed his half open bedroom door only to pause and say You not gonna do it. The girl friend was embarrassed as the friends sat there grinning as she entered the room walking over to the girlfriend and grabbing her hair, the GF shrilled as she held her hair and scolded her for not pleasing her b*****r then kneeled in front of him and grabbed his crotch.
The friends turned quiet as she tells that she kissed him and un-buttoned his pants pulling them to the floor them moved down to dine on his shrunken cock, the friends looking wide eyed as he took deep gasps of air as his cock grew in his mouth then she paused holding his balls. She asked the GF if she wanted to cut in and please him like a real GF should and she appeared to be too tender to do such a thing so s****r went back to work him to full staff then coaxing him over to the bed losing his pants along the way. The friends stayed seated as well as the GF while his flat chested s****r laid over older b*****r teasing his balls sucking deeper and deeper , then she paused for a moment then licked his shaft and then took it to his balls while he grunted and jerked. The GF looked on as his slut s****r then grabbed his thighs and took it to his balls holding for what seemed like an eternity as she twitched and grunted loudly, lifting her head off she drooled his cum and looked at the GF and said This is how you please my b*****r. She said she got up and left the room where it remained quiet for a long time then as she listened outside they chatted about his skank s****r cock sucker and b*****r defended her then told the GF to leave, as she came out she grabbed her hair and scolded her and said I will give you lessons when you grow up.
I dropped her off at school and lost contact for several years until we crossed at a department store while shopping with the wife, Carrie is approaching her birthday and the plan is to help her celebrate at the party after we capture her arriving uninvited. The party weekend is several days away and Carrie knocked at the door to borrow some items from the wife, her fitted shirt makes the wife look busty because her athletic lifestyle has kept her lean and she has yet to grow any chest but poking though the shirt are some nipples fighting to escape. The wife whispers to me as I stare telling me if she shows up at the party I can do stuff to them, Carrie closes the front door behind her as I kiss the wife while her hands open my jeans, sitting on a stool in the kitchen the wife guides my half hard pole inside then I thrust for several minutes filling her with my juices. Kissing me she tells me to save some for Carrie so she can have a great birthday and go home bow-legged.
Huda was upstairs listening and asks about the party so we sit her down and tell our plan her eyes wide with the developing outcome, she will know and lead Carrie to her demise but as we tell the excitement is causing Huda to reach under her shirt and pinch herself. The wife gets up and reaches around grabbing her stomach then pinches her nipples through her shirt while I rub her pussy through her pants, panting and mumbling the wife tells that she is now upgraded and will share Carrie’s experiences and to make sure she showers and uses exfoliater so she is smooth . Huda mumbles and smiles telling she is looking forward to the pleasures between heavy breathes while the wife continues to pinch and twist her nipples, we take her to the couch removing her pants and insert my pole filling her pussy. I hold firmly as the wife pins her to the couch preventing escape while she rides the waves hugging my cock, then I pull out and randilly thrust for several dozen times releasing my load as she calms and tells how good that felt.
Huda gets up and hugs the wife and heads out for some clothes shopping for the party but as she leaves the wife conveys for her to check her email for instructions concerning the party attire, she obediently says she will check and heads out to shop with a credit card I gave her to use so the appropriate outfits can be purchased. Later that day the wife sends the instructions so everything will coordinate smoothly then turning to kiss me deeply does a wiggle, I respond telling her that she is looking forward to there mutual shared torment and she winks and bats her eyes.
The wife dresses in her leather halter top and sends a text to Huda telling her what time to arrive, then on the way to the house a confirmation is received while they are on a walk in the neighborhood less than an hour from arrival. The wife texts her back telling her to text when they are walking up a hill that can be seen from the house and Huda confirms, then the wife cuddles me firmly rubbing ageist me like an a****l in heat pinching my back and I comment she is warming up her hands for Carrie. Kissing me to confirm she dashes off to make final preparations for the girls letting others know so they can help, laughs waft through the house silenced by my word of the girls at the base of the hill.
The big screen in the living room tuned to the camera showing the girls as they walk excites the wife, Huda is wearing a stunning outfit that shows her tight curves and breathing as they conquer the steep hill but the wife licks her lips at Carrie’s outfit. Tight jeans and sandals with a thin shirt and a supportive colored bra, but Carrie has nothing to support but the bra appears padded for effect as the wife turns to me pleased with the purchases.
Our friends go down and prepare in the front yard as we listen on a radio the capture moments away, the girls walk a house away as a hidden microphone reveals Huda remarking she thinks the next house is the one where the party is going to be. We have windows open with music playing that Carrie notices and tells Huda she wants to go up and see if they can get in, both pause and Huda tells her I guess we could try but if it’s not happening we will need to get outa there fast!
Half way up the yard we have a tarp to capture one but we hope some leaves will lure the other, we watch the girls hop the g**** stake fence and step lightly up a leaf covered path one more than ten feet ahead then a shrill breaks the silence. Distracted from the noise friends emerge and tackle Carrie wrapping her and placing a hood following tape on her mouth to silence her protests then taken up to the house, Huda is retrieved from the hole she slipped into gagged and blindfolded for her walk to the house they both will be prepared for imprisonment.
Carrie has been ear plugged and placed in a corner and allowed to wiggle and exhaust herself while Huda is taken to the windowless basement, she is placed on a table and ankles tied spread and arms placed outward to her sides with her head dangling off the top of the table still gagged. Several dozen cubes of ice are hanged above her clothed body and after ten minutes they begin to defrost, the first drips got a small wiggle but as the material became moister she would wiggle testing the restraints. After several minutes we brought her some company and placed her across the room upper arms tied to the wall, Carrie’s feet struggled to stay on the blocks as we placed another strap around her waist holding her firmly.
The wife and I put on disguises and removed Carrie’s ear plugs and blindfold revealing a darkened room with Huda tied to a table, the top has rails so the submissive is not comfortable but Carrie’s eyes dart to view the dripping ice above with wide eyes. I lean down and smack Huda’s face and ask her if she wants to warm up from the cold drips and she shakes her head, then the wife takes scissors and in a few moments cuts off her clothes leaving her bra then squeezing there contents scolding these will not be neglected. Then several candles suddenly appear and are tossed laying a line of wax across her hips and stomach coaxing a posture and large wiggle, then several more as Carrie’s eyes stare memorized by the activity only for the wife to look over she looks quickly away to be grabbed by the wife and scolded. Reaching over to a table the wife retrieves a crop Carrie shakes her head as the wife pulls up her shirt and smacks her stomach several times, Carrie takes long breathes giving pleading eyes for her to stop but the wife loosens her pants dropping them and smacking her legs.
The wife returns to Huda inserting a lubed dildo and tapping her thighs while working it deeper eventually it disappears inside her cavern, across the room the heaving breathes and darting eyes are distracting so we decide to adjust the props. Huda’s table is tilted to near vertical and her restraints loosened and her arms moved to an overhead bar, free of the table and standing on a sensor mat she is told to keep her feet on the floor no matter what happens. Several tens pads are added to Huda’s pussy and stomach as she wiggles and gets smacked to be still, Carrie’s pants are removed from her ankles and the wife cuts off the shirt and adds pads on her pussy and stomach scolding her to keep her feet on the floor at all cost.
I bring the tens controller and Carrie gets big eyed again as wires are attached to the pads and the wife and hold a violet wand for added fun, then the light turns on and the wife tells them last time to keep feet floor bound. Slow at first the wife smacks Carrie on the stomach and down to her legs and she lifts a foot, Eeeeeeooowwwwww as Huda shrills and jumps the pulses jumping her stomach we see Carrie shrieek though the gag. The wife scolds Warned You as she begins on experienced Huda keeping her feet planted taking long breathes to absorb the stinging then deciding to go for it, lifting her body off the mat sending a flood of zaps to Carrie getting her pulse and wiggle. I stand close and run the violet want around Carrie to keep her moving and jumping on one foot as the wife takes care of Huda, deep panting from both girls fills the room as they jump and lift themselves clear of the floor the tens wimpingly set to a two.
Once the girls get there feet on the floor the wife and finger both of there pussies and get them to orgasm, just as they arrive and go over we both run the wand on them to increase the intensity. After several minutes they both relax and hang and pant catching there breath unaware it is only the beginning, the wife blindfolds and earplugs Carrie and shushes Huda releasing her from the overhead. Taken to another room and restrained the wife returns and kisses Carrie pinching her arms and sides down to her stomach not touching her breasts to safe them for later, earplugs removed she unties her ankles then wrists and tells her to do as your told without hesitation and all will be fine. Arms behind then grabs an elbow leading her to another room where Huda sits silently in a hidden corner while Carrie is leaned ageist a heavy wood frame elbows bent wrists tied, blindfold removed and is told to lift her body on tip-toes then lower she realizes a lubed dildo is invading her pussy.
Now the real performance begins the wife barks as she smacks her hips telling her to get that dildo all the way inside, panting and wiggling to fit the ample girth she eventually fits it inside and then rests on the padded seat . The wife takes straps and secures them around her thighs then lifts her feet off the floor bending knees and strapping her ankles, Carrie gets a strange look as the dildo begins to quiver then shuts her eyes and pants in short breathes. The wife adjusts the chair and the back is removed her body sways back and she catches herself recovering and sways sideways as the dildo teases her insides, then a yelp as the wife takes a pin wheel and runs it down her arms and sides but a hip wiggle is not possible with restrained thighs.
Grabbing a second pinwheel the wife runs it up her sides closer to her chest and the little novice oddly leans forward to increase the poking sensation while taking long breathes, hip wiggles and toe posturing as the tingles travel through her body the decides to just get her good. Meanwhile Huda sits in the corner so I go over and kiss her sticking my finger inside her moist cave, the wife decides to take a cat tail whip and get Carrie nice and pink prolonging her sensations.
Finger up Huda I kiss her deeply and sit on the floor revealing my hard pole then grab her waist to coax her into the saddle, sliding forward my pole slides inside in one move and she tenses holding me firmly. I lift her hands up and have her hold handles on the wall while lift my hips to drive deeper, then reaching around I release her breasts and lift my body moving away from the wall. Huda arches her back and sways while I grasp and pinch her stomach as her body warms then as I pinch her sides she takes long swaying motions brushing her hardening nipples in my palms then pulling away, several times holding more each time as if wondering when I will grasp and not let go.
Then as the sixth time occurs she arches her back lifting her chest swaying and brushing her hardened and ready nipples in my palms I pull my hips away slightly to tease her, she stretches a little more still arching then gasps exhaling as I close and clamp. Her feet clamped behind my back Huda now caught arms stretched nipples tweaked and pussy filled she gasps again then quivers through a long slow orgasmic wave, I keep her in this posture for several minutes then get a pat on the back. Huda’s eyes are closed but the wife has something to add so I release her nipples as the wife adds clamps, a higher posture and pussy gripping I hold Huda’s breasts and the wife gives the chain stern jerks upward. Each jerk Huda exhales tensing her body then quivering through another orgasm brought by pain, then she lets go of the bar on the wall and the wife removes the nipple clamps and I wrap my arms around Huda and hold her firmly.
Carrie’s skin reddened by the tails she is wiggling from the vibrator and moaning loudly, the wife takes the pin wheels and runs them up her body with little response so the vibrator is increased. Hips more forward and back the wife hits with a stingy whip and Carrie leans forward accepting more, the dildo is the tens one so the wife adds a zap and Carrie jumps and sucks in air. Then another series of jumps as her pussy get zapped and then panting so I kiss the wife’s neck and grasp the tens controller, I set it to wave and Carrie lets out low moans as the pulses mesh together. The wife stands back so I move in to see Carrie’s nipples have finally hardened enough to be noticeable so I take the pin wheels and hold them on her pebbles, a long groan as she thrusts her chest out holding when I move them even a little so I run them around her sides and she sways following the sensation.
The wife walks behind Carrie as I run the wheels across her shoulders and down what you would normally call cleavage then as the wife cuts the bra strap, just as Carrie leans forward the bra falls and she thrusts her nipples into biting nipple clamps letting out a long gasp. Seconds later the wife zaps her pussy while my palm is in her cleavage as I give her nipples a firm pull, her head back and having spasms she only pushes my hand harder stretching forward Carrie grunting uuuuhhhhhhhhhuuuuugghhhhhhhhh in approval. The tens waves keeping her hips wiggling I remove my palm and hold the chain firmly, the wife removes the gag from Carrie and she takes deep breathes panting and drooling.
Several minutes pass as she wiggles and thrashes then with her head back she mutters more pussy and nipples want more orgasms so the wife increases the tens to four and when she releases a little I increase the pinch, a jerk hard with a loud grunt she goes another round of orgasms the begins to relax and twitch. Then I brush Carrie’s chest with my palm as she begins to calm after seemingly dozens of orgasms, I decide to remove the clamps and she jerks like I am zapping them but then calms more as the minutes pass. Finally after several minutes she calms and we take off the blindfold and I kiss her, Carrie realizes it is me and says O M G what did you do to me?

I break the news to her that it’s the beginning of some birthday plans for the entire year- more surprise to come!

Carrie goes- Oh Crap, I guess this is called Catch Up Pleasure?

I said- Yep…

... Continue»
Posted by KinkyPhil 3 years ago  |  Categories: BDSM, Hardcore, Masturbation  |  Views: 608  |  
92%
  |  1

PROMISE TO THE DAUGHTERS

In every way you could measure, Candy's body was average.
Average height, weight, breast size, hip size. For colors, they
were all typical -- fair skin, light brown hair, eyes of an
unremarkable brown color. The only thing that wasn't average was
the overall effect -- her face was beautiful. As for her body,
I've always found an average young woman's body to be very sexy.

We worked in a software development company. I was a programmer
and she was one of the QA people. She was reserved, but had a
lovely smile when something pleased her. I sensed a depth to
her; something unusual. Her beauty brought her plenty of male
attention, but when I asked her out, she readily agreed to a
date.

Our second date started with an early dinner. Afterward we
decided to take advantage of a fine summer evening and strolled
through the park that ran beside the river. She was a pleasant
conversationalist, and she seemed to like me. But she was
holding back; there was no spontaneous warmth. I was thinking
that unless she gave me a little more encouragement I wouldn't
ask her out again.

We sat on a bench to admire the river and the passersby. Then I
saw a pair of girls run by. They were perhaps seven, and they
were just in love with life, holding hands and skipping. I
should have given them a brief glance and returned my attention
to Candy, but instead I just kept watching them as they went by.
There was something about girls that I really liked. If I was
feeling low, just watching c***dren play would cheer me up. The
boys were fun to watch, but the girls were something else.

My head had swiveled away from Candy as I followed the girls, and
then I was aware that she had stopped talking. Turning back to
her, I saw the first glimmer of interest as she watched me
intently.

"Beautiful, aren't they?" she asked.

I realized I had been inattentive, but answered smoothly, "Oh,
absolutely. If there is one thing that could get me to believe
in intelligent design instead of evolution, it would be little
girls like that."

Candy laughed out loud, then paused for a bit. "Would you like
to go over to that playground so we can find some more to look
at?"

I checked to make sure she wasn't being sarcastic, then let her
lead me to a bench to watch.

"What do you think of him?"

"He's cute," I said politely.

"What about her?"

I realized I was grinning -- maybe too much. "She is so
adorable!" I said. The girl was perhaps three, and she was
sitting in the sandbox with a shovel in one hand and bucket in
the other, but just looking around in wonder at the c***dren
whizzing all around her.

"I can see you as a good daddy," she said.

This surprised me as a topic for our second date, and she
realized it immediately too.

"Someday," I said, stressing the word, "I would like to have
k**s."

"Do you ever think of them as, well, sexy, instead of just cute?"

I looked at her, and she looked away, realizing she had asked an
odd question. "I'm not a p*******e, if that's what you're
asking."

"No, no, of course not," she said, flustered. "I didn't mean
that."

"I think perverts are disgusting, and I'm not sure just locking
them up for life is enough."

"Yeah," she said.

I knew a lot of women had suffered abuse and were very touchy on
the subject, but she hadn't taken my answer and expounded upon it
with vehemence. I wasn't sure why Candy had brought the subject
up.

As we sat in silence I kept looking at the k**s. The girls
filled my heart with a tender ache, and the boys didn't. Why
should there be a difference? Sugar and spice and everything
nice, I guessed. And I had bad memories from my c***dhood of
being tormented by the other k**s -- and that meant the boys.
That was probably all there was to it. Candy, I noticed, was
looking at me, not at the k**s.

After a bit I suggested we continue our walk, and the subject
didn't come up again for the rest of our date. But instead of
letting that be our last date, I wanted to find out more. Candy
had shown a certain vulnerability.

---------------------------------

"Dave, suppose some day you had a daughter."

"OK."

"And she liked to climb all over you and snuggle in your lap."

"Sounds wonderful."

"Then suppose she was taking a bath, and started playing with
herself."

"Well, hmmm. If she was young enough I would just look at her
and smile. It's natural ... I think. Isn't it?"

"Oh, yes!"

"Good."

"Suppose when you were drying her off she asked you to dry her
again between the legs, and then again, and again..."

"Gosh, I ... I think I'd say it was dry already."

"Right," she said. She was searching for something. "Suppose
she was on your lap, straddling a knee, and she started bouncing
up and down, over and over, and you got the feeling she was
rubbing herself against you, like sexually?"

"Candy, why are you asking me these questions?" I asked quietly.

"Oh, I ..." She looked down and away.

"I mean, I'm sure you have a good reason, it's just a little odd,
considering we haven't even kissed or anything." She didn't look
up or answer. I decided to answer her question anyway. One of
my strengths was knowing about the latest ways for people to
relate for psychological health -- or at least I knew how to talk
about it. "I guess I would smile at her and tell her maybe it
was better to do that kind of bouncing by herself." I realized
with concern that my erection was swelling in my pants -- I had
no idea why it was. I hoped it wasn't visible.

"Would you think she was -- abnormal?"

"I don't know, Candy. I haven't had that much to do with k**s.
But I think my attitude would be that whatever she was doing was
what she needed to do, and I would accept her and try to figure
it out."

Candy had looked up and was giving me a shy smile, but quickly
averted her gaze.

Wanting to argue against my erection, I continued, "But look, I
am not going to be sexual with any c***d in any way at any time.
It's a matter of not making them feel embarrassed but setting
firm boundaries."

---------------------------------

We had been exchanging some significant kisses in the front seat
of her car. She was about to go up to her apartment, and the
question was whether I was going to come along.

"I've got another question for you. You won't like it," she
giggled.

"OK," I said.

"Suppose you and I are married some day and have a little girl,
maybe five years old."

"Sounds good."

"Some bad guy breaks into the house, a real psychopath."

'Sounds bad."

"And what he says is that he needs you to get all sexy with our
little girl. He says you've got to lick her out, and then she's
got to give you a blow job. Maybe you've even got to penetrate
her."

I winced.

"And if we don't he's going to kill our little girl. What would
you do?"

"Oh shit, what kind of question is this?" This was some weird
foreplay, that's for sure.

"Just try to go with it, OK? You'd lick out our little girl?"

I considered. "First I'd ask her permission."

She seemed surprised by that answer. "OK, suppose you explain
that the alternative is to get killed, and she says she'll do
anything."

"Yeah, sure, I'd lick her out."

"Would you enjoy it?"

"Huh?"

"Would you enjoy licking her?"

"With a bad guy pointing a gun at us, I doubt it very much."

"Suppose the bad guy is quite cheerful. He's in the other room,
leaving you and dear young Felicity alone together. You've got
all day. She is cheerful and happy and is sure you'll do the
right thing."

I thought about it. My erection got harder. Fortunately, that
conveyed nothing to Candy even if she was looking closely, since
I already had a hard-on from our earlier kissing. It might have
shrunk just a touch as we discussed the bad guy threatening to
kill our daughter. But as I thought about it, I realized I would
like it.

"Maybe," I said.

"What about sticking your finger in her little pussy?"

The erection got harder. I sensed I might as well just tell the
truth. "OK, yes, it would be sexually arousing! But I'm not a
c***d abuser!"

Candy relaxed a little.

"Can you come upstairs with me?" Candy asked.

"OK," I said. "But those questions..."

"Later," Candy whispered. "Later."

Candy's average body was just as luscious naked as I would have
expected. Breasts, nipples, all of a beautiful proportion,
symmetrical. I massaged her pussy and clit gently with my hand.
She was very hungry for me, and I was eager to get into her.

"Here, let me get a condom," I said.

"Oh, well OK," she said, sounding disappointed.

I didn't like the feel of condoms, so I thought about the
possibilities. I was certainly clean. I'd had sex with two other
women in the past year, with condoms at all times. Before that I
had been tested.

"Well, I'm clean. Are you on the pill and have you been taking
precautions?"

"No, no," she said.

"Which?"

"Oh, not on the pill."

"What about precautions, you know, for disease?"

She giggled a little sheepishly. "I haven't had sex for a long
time."

In any event, a condom was definitely called for. Her pussy was
hot, wet, and tight. She didn't want anything fancy, no oral,
just straight missionary position. She was totally into it,
moaning with delight, her pleasure building remarkably quickly.
She came in less than a minute. She smiled at me, focusing
intently.

"It's so exciting to have you in me!" she said. "I can't wait
for you to come!"

That was pretty special. I knew she was really with me and it
felt just especially wonderful when I let loose and came inside
beautiful, enthusiastic Candy. She came when I did, and as
ecstasy possessed me it was doubled seeing the pleasure glowing
forth from her entire body.

I rolled off and she snuggled against me and we caught our
breath.

"Dave?"

"Mmmmm."

"Can I tell you about when I was a little girl?"

It had been a decent interval, but I was still feeling happy and
sl**py.

"OK," I said, trying to rev up my attention.

"I was the oldest. One younger s****r and a baby b*****r. My
mother was a teacher, my father an engineer. Stable home, no
drinking. No problems with money. They both loved us. We k**s
got along pretty well -- at least as well as most sibs do."

Candy was gently stroking my cock as she spoke, and it was
growing rapidly.

"Sounds great," I said.

"It wasn't great," she said. "But you are nice and hard again!"

"Well, that happens when a sexy lady strokes it, you know."

"Well, then, make love to me again! If you want..."

"No, I can listen. It sounded like you were going to say
something important."

"Oh, that can wait. If you have a hard cock, and don't mind, I'd
like it in me!"

"Are you sure?" I asked.

"Sure," she said, rolling over and rolling me on top of her. She
started guiding my cock to her opening.

"Wait, we need another condom!" I said, barely pulling back
before she pressed my cum-covered dick against her pussy.

"Oh, right, sorry," she said.

I found the next condom and put it on, then took her invitation
to slide straight in.

"Sure you don't want to be on top or something?" I asked.

"No," she smiled. "I come easily, as you may have noticed," she
said shyly. "You just go for it! You can just do me hard and
fast -- I mean, if you want."

Candy was going to be pretty amazing. I'd had girls who might
consent to a quickie now and then, as a favor to me, but she was
begging for it. I love sex all different ways, and this was a
rare and happy one for me.

So I banged her deep and hard, looking for signs of distress.
But the harder I banged, the more she smiled. She panted, "Yes!"
over and over. "Fuck me, Dave!" the shy Candy whispered
urgently. Thirty seconds after sliding into her that second
time, I clenched my jaw and gave my orgasm free reign, ramming
into her furiously, orgasm fogging out my brain as I spurted once
again.

Just at our joint climax, she yelled, "Oh, daddy! Daddy!"

It was the sort of comment that puts a damper on lovemaking,
though it was far better to say something so ominous right after
your partner climaxes than just before. Daddy or not, I kept
pounding until I felt satisfied and spent.

So, it wasn't so hard to connect the dots. Candy had been
sexually abused by her father, and had mixed feelings about it.

A big part of me groaned. My last girlfriend Steph had been
abused, and it had been a heavy burden on the relationship. I
was sympathetic -- that's what a guy is supposed to be,
certainly. She wasn't totally lost in her past trauma, and for
the most part led an independent, cheerful life. But sex between
us was always a sort of wizened affair. She had to be in just
the right mood, and sometimes she would get overwhelmed in
foreplay and we would have to stop. She had to be on top, and
while she usually came, it often took twenty minutes. It was
important to her that I didn't get too carried away. Nothing
rough. A bunch of gentle strokes, and she really wanted me to
come within a few seconds of when she did, because those feelings
would often come and grip her after her own orgasm faded. Funny
how impending orgasm can keep yucky feelings at bay.

But that was Steph. Candy's behavior in bed so far had been
fantastic.

Realizing what she had said, she turned pink, but waited until I
had withdrawn before turning away from me.

"Oh, shit," she whimpered. "You were so nice, and now I've gone
and blown it."

Perhaps she thought men were like women. For a lot of guys, a
gorgeous woman who gives them unlimited hot sex can yell out as
many different names in the heat of passion as she wants. I
wasn't quite that extreme, but yelling out the name of her daddy
was hardly a deal-breaker.

"Nah, Candy. You're pretty special. Somehow I doubt you're
going to leave me to go back to your daddy. Maybe you should
finish your story."

Candy started crying softly then, and I put my arm around her
gently. Many minutes passed, and she said nothing.

I took a stab at it. "If I had to guess, I'd say your daddy
abused you, over and over for a long time, and probably did it to
you like all the way, and part of you loved it and part of you
hated it, and the part that loved it felt guilty, and you hate
him for betraying your trust but you love him, and everything's
all jumbled up."

Candy stopped crying and lay completely still. Then she turned
over. "It sounds like you've known someone like that," she said.

"Last girlfriend," I said. "I admit it was kind of a drag. But
something's different because you are totally hot in bed. Maybe
she hated it more, and you loved it more? Or you're just
different."

She looked down.

"Hey, sorry, I shouldn't assume. So why don't you tell me?

Candy began after a pause. "My daddy never touched me. He never
gave me any lewd looks, never threatened me."

"Uncle? Grandfather?"

"No, nothing like that."

I waited.

"No, the sicko was me. I wanted him. I was obsessed with him.
No matter how much the ther****ts talked to me, I couldn't just
let it go. So when I cried out his name, it was for something I
wanted so much but never happened. I'm supposed to be all over
it now, but it sure doesn't sound like it, when I'm yelling his
name, right?"

"I guess not," I said, trying to absorb the new information.

"Look, you can go now if you want, I won't be offended. You
don't have to call me again or make up any reasons. Or you can
stay the night. Do it as many times as you want before morning,"
she said wistfully.

"So that's why you were asking me those questions about the bad
guy and your daughter and all."

"Yes!" she said.

I'm not a shrink or anything, but I can figure out all this stuff
with feelings better than most guys.

"So you wanted to know that I wasn't like your dad. You liked
that I wouldn't have said you were sick for getting sexual with
me. And you wanted to know if I might even have felt a little
sexy towards you. Say, how old were you when this started?
Puberty?"

"No. Earlier. Way earlier. I don't remember a time when I
didn't feel that way."

"Yeah, you weren't asking me about teenagers, were you."

"No, not at all. I had a pretty good idea as soon as you started
getting a hard-on when I told you about bouncing up and down on
my daddy's knees, but I wanted to make sure. Like with the bad
guys."

I sighed. A guy's sexual arousal is right there on display.

"And you admitted it! That meant a lot to me."

"I said I wasn't a c***d abuser, and I meant that."

"Of course," she said. "Of course, I know c***d abuse is bad. I
know it's terrible. But it's hard for me to relate personally
because I wanted to be abused so much!"

"So," I said. "Here's how I feel. I accept that you were just a
horny little girl, and you were mad at your daddy for not
returning your interest. I think you didn't do anything wrong.
It's just the way you were." I thought a moment. "Do you think
if he had been accepting and loving and all that but didn't do
anything you would have gotten over it?"

Candy looked at me with a level gaze. "No, I wouldn't have. I
needed him to be sexual with me."

"But he couldn't really have done it, right? He would have gone
to jail!"

"Maybe," she said, sighing. "I don't know." She took a
different tack. "We need the kind of world where k**s like me
are accepted, and people understand what we need and they give us
what we need. Don't you see?"

"I guess so," I said. "Though you are pretty rare, no offense."

She shrugged. I congratulated myself on not saying she was weird
or strange or in need of help. Just "rare."

"Did you have the hots for everyone, or just your dad? Like your
teachers?"

"No, just my dad."

"How did you get over it?"

"What do you mean?"

"How did you get so you date people."

"When I hit puberty I got so I thought boys were interesting. I
fumbled around in college; a few awkward little romances here and
there, and bit of sex, but nothing felt really good. The sex
felt good, but not the relationships. And since then I've dated
but nothing feels right. My daddy died last year..."

"I'm sorry."

"Thanks... But I think it set me free -- he sure wasn't going to
sl**p with me now! -- and also made me realize that my life is
passing. So I got more willing to take risks. I've tried
bringing up little girls and sex with a few other guys, but their
reaction ended those budding relationships fast. If they didn't
solve the problem by running away, I had no interest in them any
more. Then I met you."

We lay silent for a long time, side by side. Then she turned
over to face me and started stroking my hair.

"But Dave?"

"Yeah?"

"Suppose we did have a daughter and suppose she was like me.
You'd be understanding and supportive, and that would be a great
start. But what about the rest?"

"The rest?" I said, stalling for time, waiting to get cornered.

"Would you be sexy with her -- if she wanted?"

I sighed. "I said I'd never abuse a c***d."

"But would it be abuse? She'd want it. I'd be pretty sure she
was right and not just going through some odd phase. I'd want it
for her."

I imagined a six-year-old begging me to kiss her, suck her tiny
nipples, rub my hand between her legs. My erection was rising
strongly, in plain view.

"It seems like you'd like the idea of it," she said, glancing
down.

"Yeah, I guess I would."

"So..."

"There's still the matter of going to jail for a long, long
time."

Candy was silent a moment. "So is that the only reason you'd
hold back?"

"Yeah," I said. It really was. That luscious little
hypothetical daughter was beckoning me.

"If there was some way to make sure you wouldn't go to jail, then
you'd do it?"

"Yes," I said. "Yes, I would."

Candy wrapped me in her arms and squeezed tight before shoving me
onto my back and mounting me. She had an almost frighteningly
intense orgasm, screaming and shaking. As I was rising to my
orgasm I remembered we had no condom. I hesitated but came
anyway, delighted to leave my sperm up in her pussy this time, my
pleasure supercharged thinking that I just might be making her
pregnant.

Candy had made me aware that my attraction to little girls could
have a sexual component if I let it. She encouraged it and held
out the prospect that if we made a life together, she might beg
me to satisfy a daughter begging me for sex. There was the
matter of jail, and it was all hypothetical in a way. But it was
enough of a possibility that I found my pedophilic attractions
blossoming. Those little girls I passed now and then were sexy.
I'd never go near them, of course. But I knew my attraction for
them was real and strong.

---------------------------------

Candy's period came on schedule.

She was a wonderful girlfriend: flexible, supportive, and
fun-loving. We could talk about any subject, spinning ideas and
fantasies, challenging each other respectfully. She was even a
good cook. She made me wonder how I had even considered marrying
any of my previous girlfriends. My willingness to consider being
sexual with some hypothetical future daughter was the condition
that let Candy open her heart. But our relationship was built on
all the regular stuff.

Sometimes we made love in the dark, and she talked like a little
girl, and I talked like her father as we fucked away with
abandon. I didn't mind in the least. That was part of her past
and I was willing to help her deal with it.

But at least half the time we did it in the light, trying any
position I wanted. She was happy with anything, and pretty much
always had a large, satisfying orgasm whenever I did. She never
turned me down. She learned I liked to do it right after I woke
up, so she often aroused herself fully, then woke me up by
guiding my morning hard-on up her pussy. I often came within
seconds, and we both loved it.

We got married in a small civil ceremony six months after the
first time we made love.

For three years we felt we were the luckiest couple in the
world. Then we decided it was time to have c***dren.

---------------------------------

When little Samantha was born, the 'daughter' part became a
reality. But she was an infant and we were both totally in love
with her as our baby. I didn't think of her sexually at all.

As she got a little older, I noticed her femininity, but I wasn't
thinking about sex. She was just my daughter. A big part of me
assumed that no little girl would want sex. Even if it was
possible, there was a very good chance that whatever Candy had
wouldn't be passed along in families.

---------------------------------

Candy was five months along with our second c***d. Sam was
three.

Candy turned to me just as we were preparing to turn the lights
out. "Dave?"

"Yes?"

"Sam was just playing on my lap. You know she loves 'Trot, trot,
to Boston'."

"Right." I had played the game with her several times.

"After we had done it a couple times, she kept bouncing herself
up and down almost like she was getting off on me. So don't be
surprised if she does that with you. It might be starting!"

"Oh!" I said. That got me hard in a hurry, as the possible
relevance of my attraction soared.

---------------------------------

"Here's daddy," Candy said, bringing my precious daughter in to
see me. "He loves to play 'Trot, trot' too!" Sam gave her
mother a questioning look, then reached out to me as I stationed
her on my knee. Candy busied herself around the room but kept an
eye on what was happening. We played three times, and Sam gave
the usual giggles as I let her fall off -- holding her, of
course. But she didn't bounce up and down. Part of me was
disappointed.

"You again, mommy!" she said.

Candy sat and took the girl on her lap. After a mere one time
through, Sam held herself up on Candy's legs with two hands, and
then bounced up and down. It wasn't bouncing, really. She was
carefully rubbing her crotch against Candy's leg, looking at her
mother and smiling.

"OK, enough of that!" Candy said breezily, and put Sam down on
her own two feet.

---------------------------------

"I can see it in her eyes," Candy said. "It's the same thing I
felt! But I wonder why she's starting with me. Maybe she's
afraid you'll reject her, and doesn't want to risk that right
away?"

"There might be another explanation," I said.

"What?"

"Sam might really want her mommy, not her daddy. Maybe she's a
horny little lesbian."

Candy laughed out loud. "Very funny!"

I didn't laugh, but Candy shrugged it off.

---------------------------------

"Candy, we've got to talk."

"About what?"

"Sam."

"Yes. I hear she's likely to be jealous of the new baby."

"Not about that."

"Is she having trouble in preschool again? Did Doris speak to
you again?"

"Yes, Sam's behavior might get her kicked out before long. But
that's not what I wanted to talk about."

"What about --"

"Listen, Candy. Listen. Let me talk, OK?"

"OK."

"I've seen it. Now you won't play 'Trot, trot' any more. I see
her asking for it."

"I don't know, she's weird and doesn't want to play, really."

"Right, she wants to bounce up and down, right?"

"Yeah, it's not comfortable."

"And in the bath, when I walked in the other day. She was
playing with herself."

"It's natural, of course."

"Yes, it is."

"But she was looking at you the whole time. And you know what
else?"

"What?"

"She never does it when I'm supervising her bath."

"Oh."

"Remember your daddy, and how he wouldn't let you be sexual?"

"Yes, of course!"

"Sam's asking for sexual attention from you."

Candy was silent. "But it's not natural!" she said.

I am proud of myself. I didn't laugh. She had this baby
sexuality gene or something which she had passed on to her
daughter, and she was getting grossed out by lesbianism.

"Remember what you told me, back when we were first going out?
You have to accept her feelings, right?"

"Yeah, but..." she said, making a face.

"So now the question is, will you go ahead and be sexy with her
like she wants."

"It's i*****l..."

"Of course. It would have been i*****l for your dad, too."

Candy looked at me, pleading for help, but I couldn't really help
her.

"Remember yourself as a little girl, how much you wanted your
daddy to fondle you, and kiss you on the lips? Lick your
nipples, then lower and lower..."

"All right, I remember!" Candy fumed for a minute, the crossed
her arms over her chest. "You were supposed to be the p*******e
who could come out of the closet to help our little girls. I
wasn't supposed to have to be a closet lesbian p*******e!"

I shrugged. "I guess we take what we're given." I thought a
moment. "Of course, we could just be like normal parents and set
limits and you could tell her that we can't be sexual with her."

Candy looked at me. "No, I couldn't do that to her."

"Why not?"

"You can see it in her eyes, right? This isn't just normal
curiosity. She's driven. She needs it, just like I did!"

I smiled. Sam's sexuality would never be mistaken for a normal
-- make that 'typical' -- girl's sexual curiosity.

"I think it might be related to her troubles with school, and how
she's pretty tough on us, too."

"Yeah, of course..." Candy said. After a few seconds' silence,
she said, "How about I start getting used to it after the baby's
born?"

"No, you'll be incredibly busy and exhausted. You've got to do
it now."

Candy looked very tired.

---------------------------------

"Daddy, how come mommy doesn't like me?" Sam asked, plopping
herself in my lap.

"Oh, your mommy loves you very much! What's the problem?"

"When she rubs me down there," she said, pointing to her crotch,
"her face gets all cold like."

I was afraid that was the kind of problem they were having. I
thought for a few seconds.

"You are a very special girl, do you know that?"

"Yeah, of course," she said, squeezing me.

"But there's one thing about you that most girls don't have."

"Yeah?"

"Most little girls don't want their mommies to do some of those
things you do."

"Like what things?"

"The things you do with her that you don't do with me, like
kissing, rubbing, and so forth."

"Oh."

"Your mommy and I were both brought up to think mommies and
daddies shouldn't do those things."

"Oh."

"So when mommy looks cold, it's not really what you're doing that
makes her feel weird, it's just the bad things she was taught."

"Oh. Should I stop doing the things that make her think of those
bad things she was taught?"

"No, not at all! You go right ahead and do them. Mommy's really
OK with them, just give her time."

"Is there something wrong with me?"

"Not at all. You are perfect just the way you are!"

---------------------------------

"You know, Dave, little girl pussy tastes really nice. Really,
really nice!"

I gave Candy a big hug. Sam was a lot happier, and her behavior
had turned around just in time so she didn't get kicked out of
school.

"Oh, that's great!" It was great. But I couldn't help give vent
to my jealousy, adding in a significant tone, "I wouldn't know
myself."

Candy looked at me. "But you'd like to know, wouldn't you?"

"You wouldn't marry me until I told you I would, right?"

Candy smiled at me. "We never thought of that, I guess. You
find her just as hot even if she doesn't want to get sexy with
you."

"Bingo. You gave me permission to think about little girls that
way, and I now find them pretty attractive."

"Sorry, Dave."

"Thanks. I guess I'm no worse off than a regular closet p**o
father with a daughter."

"But you would be sexy if she wanted to, right?"

"Of course."

Candy said in a sultry voice, teasing me. "And you'd really
enjoy it."

I was a touch exasperated. "I want to fuck you. Right now!"

Candy realized she had been a little mean. "Of course dear. Take
me!" With her huge belly, the only way we could do it was from
the rear. She turned around, lifted her gown, and began rubbing
her clit with her fingers.

I stripped and my cock rose. She wasn't quite as sexy to me with
a huge belly, but still plenty sexy. I felt a little guilty,
with flickering images of Sam's little girl lips. After twenty
seconds, as my cock was reaching peak hardness, Candy whispered,
"Imagine you're fucking our little Sam."

With that permission, the image of Sam's little pussy sizzled in
my mind in vivid color, and I was so excited I shot my wad up
into pregnant Candy three strokes later.

---------------------------------

Candy was picking up Sam from preschool as usual.

"Candy, can you stay a moment? I wanted to talk with you
privately."

Marty was the junior teacher, good with the k**s. She took
Candy out into the hall while Sam played with a couple other
k**s, and spoke in a low voice.

"I thought you ought to know that I overheard Sam talking to Iris
about things at home. How it was a secret but that you did
'lovey' things to her, like stuff between her legs where it felt
really good. I don't know if she's been reading stuff or how she
got that idea, but I thought you ought to know. If Doris hears,
she'll have to report it." She then brightened. "But she did
seem very happy about it, however she got the idea!"

"Oh, I guess she misunderstood. Thanks for letting me know," and
with that Candy took Sam home.

---------------------------------

"I don't think you know how serious this is!" I told Candy as lay
in bed that night. "Once it's reported, they will come and ask
Sam questions. Once she tells the truth, they'll whisk her away
and we may never get her back!"

"Oh, come on, it can't be quite that bad, can it?"

"Yes, it can."

"What can we do? We could teach her to lie about it."

"Sam's just barely four. They have ways of asking, indirect ways
to get it out of her. And besides, do we want a daughter who has
to lie all the time?"

"So that's why my daddy would never love me that way."

"Yeah, that's part of it, anyway."

We were both silent. I took Candy in my arms in bed.

"We need to move. I don't think they will follow us when they
haven't even interviewed Sam yet. Not enough probable cause, or
whatever the word is."

"How do you know?"

"I've been studying about it. I knew this was a possibility.
And I think we need to get out of here by 6am and get over the
line into New Hampshire."

"You're k**ding? Where will we stay in New Hampshire?"

"Tomorrow night, a motel. Maybe then an apartment until we can
work something out."

And so, at 6:45, we packed up the two cars and headed off to a
motel outside Manchester, New Hampshire.

Arthur was born in Manchester, and he was a great joy to all. He
also complicated our efforts to build a new life.

When I returned by myself to attend to affairs at our
Massachusetts house, it turned out I had been correct. There
were letters saying that the preschool had filed a "51a",
suspicion of c***d abuse, and we were required to bring Sam in
for an evaluation.

Candy was convinced.

We considered starting a commune out in the woods somewhere. The
American West was full of them. We could perhaps find some
families with a similar problem so our k**s would not grow up
isolated. We could home school them. But looking into the
future, we could see trouble. An outsider might wander through
and suspect something. A disgruntled f****y might leave and
report us. And what would happen when our c***dren grew up and
went off on their own in the world? Could they keep such a big
secret about their upbringing? Could we ask them to?

The only solution we could think of was to get out of the country
entirely to a place where laws were less draconian and bribery
could smooth over many difficulties. We ended up outside
Bangkok, Thailand, and soon we had a community of several
American families. What we shared was that some u******e c***d
was engaged in sexual activity that was i*****l in the United
States. But that didn't mean that among us anything was OK. Our
rule was that all parties had to be consenting.

---------------------------------

Little Arthur showed no unusual interest in sex at all. As the
years went by, he certainly made no moves to come on to Candy or
me. He was a normal boy and played at boy things with friends he
made in our little community. He and I played catch, tussled,
played board games, took walks. We had a father-son
relationship. I love him a lot, but I'm leaving him out of the
story pretty much. The interesting stuff was what happened with
the girls.

---------------------------------

Holly was Candy's younger s****r. When they became adults, the
two talked to understand their c***dhood better and clear the
air.

Holly hadn't had the same attraction to their father that Candy
did, and that had made a huge difference. Their father liked
Holly and got along with her -- the one who wasn't 'sick'. Candy
naturally resented that.

Holly had married Bill, and they had two c***dren, Nancy and
Jake. While Jake was a happy well-adjusted boy, Nancy had
troubles.

Starting at age four, she had insisted on showing her naked body
to Bill, opening her labia sometimes. She sat in his lap and
openly masturbated. She liked to touch the little bulge in his
pants, the one girls don't have.

Holly recognized the pattern, and had insisted that Bill not make
her feel guilty about her sexual feelings. Bill had done a
decent job of it. But as she got to be five, Bill insisted that
she keep covered up around him and stop masturbating while
sitting in his lap. He strictly enf***ed a rule that she couldn't
touch his crotch. He was acting like a totally responsible
father. He had allowed about as much sexuality as he could
within the limits of the law and good c***d-reading practice, and
he had accepted Nancy's sexual feelings as natural while
prohibiting their expression. But it wasn't enough for Nancy.

Her behavior at school became unruly and she acted sullen and
depressed. She told Holly exactly what was bothering her: she
needed her daddy to love her by touching her between the legs and
kissing her for a long time, and something to do with what was in
his pants -- though she didn't quite know what.

Candy kept me apprised of these developments.

---------------------------------

When Sam was six and Arthur just two, Candy brought Nancy to my
attention once more.

"Let me show you some pictures, Dave."

Candy landed on my lap with a laptop on hers, and showed me a
large portfolio of Holly and f****y, with special emphasis on
Nancy, including Nancy in bikinis. She wasn't a beauty, and her
sullenness showed in some of the pictures. But she was by no
means ugly. Her graceful eight-year-old body was perfect for a
girl that age, and I thought I could see beneath the sullenness a
hunger, a cry for help almost.

"What do you think of her?"

"Who? Holly or Nancy?"

"Nancy."

"She's a nice young girl, but it's too bad she's so unhappy. You
can just see it in the pictures."

"Do you think she's sexy?"

"Oh, yeah. It's too bad her dad can't give her what she needs,
but you can't blame him."

I had a pretty good idea where this discussion was headed, and my
cock was getting very hard.

Candy wriggled in my lap against my erection. Suddenly she
looked around to see who was nearby. We were in a common room
with no privacy. She pushed a button on the laptop to show a
close-up of Nancy in her bikini, legs open and smiling. Then she
knelt on the floor, facing the sofa we had been sitting on, and
put the laptop on her back, facing me. She then lifted her skirt
and pushed her panties to the side. "Quick!"

I loved my Candy. I whipped my hard cock out of my fly and knelt
behind her and pushed. She guided my cock into her hot, slick
cunt. With one hand I held the laptop a foot from my face and
studied every curve of the girl, especially the crotch of her
bikini, with the other I balanced myself on Candy. I pressed in
a dozen times, and we heard footsteps a couple rooms over.

I let it all out then, ejaculating up inside Candy while feasting
my eyes on Nancy. Candy pulled away before I had finished
ejaculating and within three seconds was sitting on the sofa
holding the laptop as if nothing had happened. She had even
changed the picture on the screen. I whipped my cock back into
my pants, though I was still breathing hard just as Sam rounded
the corner.

"Whatcha doin' on the floor, daddy?" she asked.

"I'm ... proposing to mom again... Candy, would you marry me
again?"

Candy barely suppressed her laughter. "Yes, Dave, yes!"

Sam rolled her eyes. "You guys are so weird," and tromped off.

I was still a bit too breathless to laugh out loud, but Candy
could no longer contain her hysterics.

"You are so wonderful," she said. Then we returned to business.

"We've got a plan, Dave. Holly is going to bring the k**s here
for a while to visit, assuming you're willing to make love to
Nancy if she wants you to."

"I'm not her daddy. With you it was just your daddy, right? And
then in Sam's case, she doesn't go after her teachers or
anything?"

"Yeah, we know. It's just an experiment."

"You know, Candy, I promised to try to satisfy our daughters. I
didn't promise to service all the nieces and second cousins!"

"Will you if she wants you to?"

I opened my mouth and panted. Candy laughed and pushed her hand
playfully into my face.

--------------------------------

Sam and Arthur liked their visiting cousin Jake. Being roughly
the same age, Jake and Sam did some things together but the
boy/girl difference limited their closeness. There were a few
squabbles among them, of course.

Sam and Arthur were wary of the sullen Nancy, who pretty much
stuck to herself.

I was friendly to Nancy, maybe even a bit more friendly than the
average proper uncle. But she was as wary around me as with our
k**s. I hugged her sometimes, rough-housed and tickled her when
the opportunity presented itself -- which was very rare given her
usual mood -- and told her from time to time how lovely she was,
shading that comment with just a hint of sexual innuendo.

She managed a smile now and then, but was mostly withdrawn and
depressed. There was no indication that she would accept me in
her daddy slot. A bit amusing, as I thought about the other
meaning. Nancy had a daddy slot that needed filling.

---------------------------------

"Sit down, Nancy, I have something important to talk to you
about."

Holly addressed her daughter. "You know how we've been away for
a month now."

"Yeah."

"I just got a letter from Daddy."

"Is he OK?"

"Oh, yes, he's fine -- I think. But ..." She took a deep
breath. "He says he's met another woman."

"Oh," Nancy said, quietly.

"I'm afraid that for now it's just the three of us."

Nancy sat a while, taking in the news.

"Well, I'll miss him in some ways, but in some ways not."

"I'm sure you'll still see him sometimes."

Bill really had written a letter mentioning another woman, but
Holly had spun it as more of a definite break-up than his letter
indicated. One way of getting me to fill Nancy's daddy slot was
to get her daddy out of that slot.

To help push myself into it, I moved towards Holly. With Candy's
permission, I was to be seen sitting on the sofa with my arm
around Holly, and I gave her a kiss now and then.

Quite soon Nancy started acting awkward around me. Candy, Holly
and I held our breaths. Two days later I made my first move not
long before bedtime.

"Nancy, do you want me to read you that new book?" She could
read, but didn't like to.

She smiled awkwardly.

"What about your room?"

She nodded.

We sat side by side on the bed, and I opened the book. She sat
close and leaned against me. I put my arm around her, and she
stiffened briefly. Then as she leaned over to see the book
better, she rested her hand between my legs, right against my
crotch.

She wasn't wasting any time testing me! At that point her daddy
would have insisted she remove her hand.

I paused only a second before slowly thrusting almost
imperceptibly towards her hand.

She turned to look at me with wide eyes, then reached her face up
to kiss me. I gladly leaned over and our lips met briefly. That
was the time for an uncle and niece to draw back and feel a bit
embarrassed. But I didn't draw back, and neither did she. We
kissed for a minute. Her book dropped on the floor, but neither
of us made any move to pick it up. She broke the kiss and looked
at me with wonder, breathing quickly.

I smiled and said, "You are a very sexy young lady, Nancy."

She started lifting her shirt to take it off, and seeing me smile
instead of object, she stripped out of her clothing about as fast
as a girl could strip, and I stripped too, though I left my
briefs on. Then she lay back on the bed, legs spread moderately,
and held out her arms to me.

I lay beside her and leaned over and we shared an enthusiastic
kiss. I ran my hands all up and down her body, pausing at her
flat nipples, which made her breath quicken. When I got between
her legs and started rubbing, she broke the kiss and broke into a
huge smile and a "Mmmmm."

I was very hot for this young nymph and moved my hands all over
her, missing no erogenous zone.

Soon my fingers homed in on her prominent clit, and as she ground
her hips and moaned she let out a big, "Ohhhh!" that clearly
marked a climax. I held the panting c***d against me, delighted
to have brought her to pleasure so easily. Maybe that would fill
her daddy need.

However, she was soon up and insisted I remove my briefs. When
she saw my erect member, she took an extra breath, her eyes
riveted to it as if she had spotted a pot of gold. She ran her
hands all over it and asked if she could lick it. I readily
agreed. Watching her shoulder-length hair swishing all around my
pelvis was very erotic as her warm and mobile mouth gave me
erotic pleasure.

Suddenly she sat up. She spread her legs and her lips to show
her little vaginal opening.

"It goes in here, right?"

"When you're older, but you're too small now."

She shook her head. She nudged me to the side and lay down again
on her back, legs spread wide.

"Put it in me?"

"No, I can't."

"Please?"

"It won't fit! You'd get hurt!"

She started crying a little, "You're just like my daddy."

I could have argued that we had actually done quite a lot of sexy
things already, but I sensed her need was profound in a way I
didn't understand. I'd let her discover how it wasn't going to
fit instead of being the bad guy.

"OK, look, I'll lie on my back, and you can get on top of me.
Push down but stop if it hurts."

She saw how that was going to work and was soon hovering above
me, lifting herself up awkwardly on her hands to get high enough
to nuzzle my cock against her opening. I reached to her wet
pussy area to lube up my tip as best I could. She pressed down,
winced and gave an, "Ow!"

"See, it hurts, and you haven't even gotten started. Just wait
and you can do that part when you're older."

But she shook her head and pressed again. I had never felt such
pressure on my cock before, but it didn't hurt me. She scrunched
her face in pain but kept pushing. My cock tip nudged inside
her. Now she was crying freely and wincing, and I saw a little
trickle of bl**d seeping out from inside her.

"Nancy, please, honey!"

"Shut up!" she whispered between sobs.

This was no time to worry about a little rudeness. Relentlessly
she pushed downward, crying and wincing, and within a minute I
felt her pussy lips grind against my pubic bone. She was in to
the hilt.

She looked at me then, smiling and sobbing at the same time, then
lowered herself down and lay on my chest.

"Oh, thank you, daddy!" she whispered. "I mean, Uncle Dave."

After a moment she said softly, "Did you give me the sperm?
That's what finishes it, right?"

Maybe I should have lied. What she requested was going to cause
her more pain. But lying doesn't pay in the long run. "No, not
yet."

"Then do it! Please?"

"OK," I said. Staying on my back with her above me, I pulled my
cock out a little and pushed back in. She winced again. But by
then I knew that quite a bit of pain was no obstacle to what she
wanted, and I trusted she would stop me if it crossed some line.
I didn't want to prolong her agony, and despite all her pain I
was very excited, so I slid back and forth with very small, quick
strokes. Her inner pussy rubbed against my tip with plenty of
friction. After a minute I tensed and then spurted several
times, then relaxed. It wasn't a super orgasm by any means, but
I had given her what she wanted.

She looked up at me through her tears and asked, "Was that it?
Did you give me the sperm?"

I nodded.

She gave me a big hug and then pulled off my cock, wincing once
more. Then she started laughing quietly and cuddling against
me. She certainly did act like that was what she had desperately
needed.

She followed me into the bathroom where we both bathed and used
the toilet, then settled down to sl**p together. Candy brought
us "room service" breakfast and lunch. Nancy didn't want to let
me out of her sight. She didn't even want us to put any clothes
on.

I put her off of true intercourse for a day by showing her oral
sex in both directions. She was delighted with the pleasure my
tongue could give her. She was the one who insisted that I come
in her mouth.

The first time I slid into her after she had mostly healed, I
thought she would burst with excitement and pleasure. I could
think of myself a little more, and I was ecstatic. I was fucking
a horny and hot little girl who was ecstatic for my attentions.
I was filling her daddy slot! Over and over into the hairless
twat of her small body I pressed, lunged, and rammed, and the
more lusty I felt the more she liked it. She looked very
suspicious when I told her that I couldn't get a hard-on after
coming and needed some rest time. But her hot young body, her
passion, and her raw hunger got me up more quickly than usual.

After a day and a half she was willing to be apart for short
stretches, and within two weeks it got to the point where if we
slept together and had sex once at night and once in the morning,
she was content.

She was like a c***d transformed, suddenly attentive, cooperative
and energetic. I had filled her daddy slot, and she was happy.

---------------------------------

I relayed my initial experience with Nancy to Holly and Candy,
including her fixation on getting me into her despite the pain.
We filed away for future reference the fact that it was really
not a good idea to frustrate a girl who had the f****y syndrome.
Holly lamented how her daughter's misery of the past few years
could have been avoided. We comforted her, noting that elbowing
her daddy out of the picture, moving halfway around the world and
substituting a married uncle to m***** her thoroughly was not
exactly a therapy to be tried lightly.

Candy considered her own past and couldn't decide whether she
would have been as ferocious with her father if he had ever given
her a chance. She had felt very angry at him during her
c***dhood but it hadn't cast a dark shadow over the rest of her
life. She had done OK in school and enjoyed other friendships
and activities.

Jake took the news of his father's departure far harder than
Nancy. He had no sign of the f****y's sexual hunger syndrome, so
he went back and forth between Thailand and the US, spending
roughly six months a year with each parent. Holly felt badly
that his life had been disrupted to repair Nancy's, but Jake
seemed to adjust pretty well to the arrangement.

Nancy wouldn't consider going to see her father, because at some
level he wasn't her father any more. At whatever level ruled her
sexual energies, I was now her father. Holly stayed in Thailand
with us.

---------------------------------

It was two weeks after our first sex that I brought up a delicate
subject.

"Nancy, my dear."

"Yes, Uncle?"

"You do know that I am married to Aunt Candy, right?"

"Oh, yeah, sure. But I thought I saw you with mom too."

"Yeah, your mom too," I added hastily. "But you know what men
and women who are married do, right?"

She rolled her eyes at me.

"Since I've been having so much fun with you, I haven't had any
time to do things with them." I held my breath. We didn't know
how possessive she might be.

"Oh, sure, yeah, go ahead!"

And with that I had permission to go back to my very horny wife
and let her fuck my brains out for a few days.

"So, do you regret having suggested I get all lovey with Nancy?"

"I was getting there!" she said with indignation, mostly but not
entirely in jest.

"What about Sam? You still got to be with Sam, right?"

She sighed. "I love Sam dearly, and I love it when she comes and
when I can make her happy, but I'm just not a lesbian myself.
She's very sweet when she licks me, and I do come, a little, but
it's not the same. I'm a hetero woman, through and through, and
you're my one and only man, and I need your cock up my cunt deep,
banging and spurting hard."

That was enough to get my cock hard once more, and I proceeded to
give her just what she needed.

"There is another problem, though," I said, when we had finished
luxuriating after that bout of sex.

"I was going to say the same thing to you. But you tell me yours
first."

"When I was trying to convince Nancy to share me, I mentioned
that you and I are married. She asked if I wasn't with her mom,
too. I quick said I was, because I was afraid that if I said I
wasn't then I might not fit her daddy slot any more."

"Well, that's very convenient," Candy said. "Because I wondered
if you might consider getting it on with Holly. I don't think
I've told you her full story. Holly was normal in not having
terrific sexual longings for daddy when she was four years old,
but she had a very strong libido once she hit puberty -- she was
quite the junior high slut. Now it's been so long since she's
been near Bill..."

"And I suppose none of the other men around here interest her."

"They're all a bit creepy, frankly."

"Yeah, I've had that feeling too. So anyway, are you saying that
if I put some moves on your little s****r, you don't think she'd
slap me?"

"Um, no."

"And if you found out that our passion ran away with us, you
wouldn't slap me either?"

Candy started tickling me and I had to slide off the bed to get
out of her grasp.

---------------------------------

I came up behind Holly out in the garden and wrapped my arms
around her front.

Despite Candy's encouragement, I moved slowly. Just because
you're horny doesn't mean you're horny at any particular moment.
So I gradually let my left hand rise to her left breast and creep
up towards the nipple, outside her dress and bra. Holly's breath
caught, and she leaned her head back and up to sniff my
shoulder. As I pinched the nipple she moaned and sighed, "Oh,
Dave!" and then went limp against me.

"Holly, did you just, um ..."

"Yeah, I just came. I haven't had it in months. Can we go to my
room, Dave?" she asked urgently. As we started walking, she
continued, "Candy told me you might be getting fresh with me,"
she said. "That was a day and a half ago, and I've been nearly
creaming my panties ever since."

"Candy does have rights, and your daughter needed some good sound
fucking as well."

"Yeah, of course," she said. "But now..."

Holly is a little more rounded out than Candy, with bigger
breasts and bigger hips. I'm tempted to say she had a bigger
cunt, too, but that isn't just what I mean. Inside, her pussy
was just as tight and inviting as Candy's, but she squeezed
harder than Candy did, and her lining was even hotter and richer,
somehow.

She put a towel down beneath herself as she spread her legs wide
on the bed, and I wondered why. I stopped wondering when I first
slid my cock into her. She came the instant my pubic bone hit
hers, and I felt a gush of liquid squirt out around my dick.

She relaxed for a while, and I just plunged into her in a
constant, satisfying rhythm. But soon she was panting again, and
this time her pleasure built more slowly. With her encouragement
I picked up the tempo gradually. Finally she seized up,
squeezing my cock very tightly. More cream came gushing out of
her, and her eyes rolled back in her head. The tight squeeze
started my climax. My strong spurts felt just right, dimly
reaching my awareness through a fog of pure pleasure.

It was special. Among other things, sex with a new woman is a
special treat.

---------------------------------

Sam was our wonderful, mother-fixated little sex fiend. Arthur
was an ordinary little boy. But Candy and I didn't stop at two.

Grace was just one year younger than Arthur. She was a splendid
addition to our happy, energetic brood.

While Sam had started coming on to her mother around age three,
Grace didn't wait that long -- and she started on me.

"Well, Candy, I think little Grace may have your special
accelerated libido, too."

This offhand remark grabbed Candy's interest completely. "Tell
me! Tell me! What did she do?"

"Rubbed herself in the bath for a long time, looking at me."

"Yeah."

"Stuck her labia in my face as I sat on the floor. When I gently
stroked them, she nearly purred."

"You didn't frown at her or anything, I hope?"

"What do you think?"

Candy smiled. "Can you get in the bath with her next time?"

"I assume you mean naked?"

"Of course."

"And you won't mind if I get a hard-on?"

"Not at all!" she beamed. "So this is still exciting for you?
Not just a duty? You're banging two very horny grown women and
an insatiable ten-year-old, and you want more?"

I gave a big smile.

---------------------------------

I sat with my back to the faucets, and Grace sat at the other end
facing me. Her eyes were locked on my cock. She had seen it
before, but we hadn't shared a bath since she was much younger.

"Can I touch?" she asked.

"OK," I said.

Reinf***ed by the sight of my daughter's curious small hands,
her mop of lovely golden hair, and her body trailing away behind,
her gentle touches had me hard in no time.

"Wow!" she said, then looked at her own very different private
parts.

"You wanna touch me?" she asked with a naughty smile.

"Do you really want me to?"

She nodded.

So as she sat back in the tub with knees spread I slid my hands
inside each thigh and came to rest on her little girl pussy.

There came a knock on the door.

"Yes?" I asked.

"It's Candy, can I come in?"

I looked at Grace, and she said, "Sure, mom! Daddy's got a big
thing just sticking up!"

"OK," I said.

Candy let herself in and turned, and I almost heard her breath
catch. This was the moment she had envisioned when we had first
gotten serious, so many years earlier.

"Would you like to sit on daddy's lap?" Candy asked.

Grace gave a big smile and nodded at me, and I nodded back.

She scrambled into my lap facing me and settled with her little
girl parts nestled against the bulge of the base of my cock as it
stood straight up. The sensations captivated her and she started
rocking her hips, rubbing herself against me. She got a sort of
intense expression, the kind people get when their sexual
pleasure is demanding more attention.

"Love her," Candy whispered.

I was about to go into action anyway, but I thought I would heed
Candy's directions as much as possible. This might be a very
profound moment for her, as she watched her daughter get what she
herself had so desperately wanted. So I ran my hands all over
our two-and-a-half-year-old's shoulders and the back of her
head. I leaned in to kiss her forehead and her ears. She was
too intent on what she was doing to offer me her lips.

I encouraged her. "That's great, Gracie, I love that. Keep
going if it feels good!"

I was aware of Candy watching us intently.

So Grace went on and on, wriggling herself up and down. The
minutes rolled by, and after a while she seemed a little
frustrated.

"Reach in with your fingers," Candy whispered to me.

I insinuated my fingers down between us, pushing her away from me
just a little, and then I started a rapid pulsing motion.

My Gracie looked up at me with wonder in her eyes and within a
few seconds whimpered, "Oh, daddy! Oh! Oh oh oh!" and then
relaxed from her first orgasm, slumping back in the tub.

My cock was hard and eager for attention, but this wasn't the
time unless she took the initiative.

I took her in my arms and hugged her for a little. But the
bathwater was getting cold. I saw tears in Candy's eyes as she
excused herself, and I helped Grace get dry and into her
nightclothes.

"What was that, daddy? That was good good good!"

"Wonderful! It's a new way to have fun."

Grace wanted to hug me for a long time when I put her to bed, and
she squeezed tight.

"Dave!" Candy whispered just as soon as I'd shut the door to
Grace's room. She was beckoning to me, and I followed her into
the bedroom. She lay back on the bed and spread her legs and
beckoned me to her. I was already pretty hard from the long,
warm hug of my sexy daughter, on top of the extremely erotic
session in the bath. Candy's invitation finished the job in no
time.

"Come, Dave, come quick!" she said.

I pressed into her hot cunt, always something I was delighted to
do. In this case I wanted release from the excitement I had
experienced while watching my daughter rub and come. I pressed
perhaps ten times and moaned as I sprayed Candy's pussy with
sperm, images of Grace's small sexually urgent body dancing
before my eyes.

Candy squeezed me to her and started sobbing gently as my cock
stayed hard inside her. After many minutes she let me go and I
flopped to the side.

"Thank you, Dave! If only my daddy had done that, even once!"

"I'm sorry, Candy," I said softly.


---------------------------------

"Can you help me with my bath, daddy?" Grace asked the next
night. "Please?"

"Sorry, Grace, it's mom's turn."

"No!" she said, a tantrum brewing.

I knelt beside her at the bathroom door.

"Do you want to do that bouncing, fun stuff again?"

Grace nodded.

"OK! But we don't need to do it in the bath. When you're all
ready for bed, teeth and jammies and everything, I'll come in to
give you an extra special goodnight, OK?"

With that promise, Grace was the very model of cooperation, and
ten minutes before her scheduled bed time I joined her in her
room.

"Can I take my jammies off?" she whispered.

"Sure, Grace, then I can see all of you."

"You get naked too?"

We lay on the bed naked with only the nightlight on.

I started kissing her and she eagerly returned the kisses. I
used my hands to caress every part of her little body. She
wriggled and smiled and groaned, conveying sheer delight. She
pushed me onto my back and mounted me, her little pussy rubbing
up against the base of my cock as in the bath.

After a few minutes of that, I realized that while it was
terribly exciting, I wasn't getting any direct pleasure myself.
I hoped she would give me a turn later, and I had an idea for how
to make later come sooner. I flipped her over so she was lying
on top of me face up with legs spread wide, then I set to work
with my fingers, and was able to stimulate her clit at a better
angle.

Within a minute she squeaked, "Oh!" and shivered briefly. When
she relaxed, I turned us both onto our sides so she was spooned
back against me, but she instantly turned to face me, smiling.

I was happy for her, and I was also very horny myself.

"Would you like to let me feel good like you just did?" I asked.

She nodded eagerly.

"My big thing is called a penis and that's what I use to get
happy. You'll know when I'm really happy because some stuff
shoots out the end. Not pee. But don't be worried, OK?"

I then pushed the dear thing onto her back, leaned over her and
pressed my penis lightly against her labia, the underside of my
tip brushing lightly against her clit.

"Does that feel OK?" I panted.

"Yes yes yes!" she answered.

I was so thrilled to be able to touch genitals with Grace that I
knew I'd come quickly. After half a minute of the tiniest,
gentlest strokes of tip against clit I moaned and seized up and
spurted.

The first gob of cum got away and splatted up on her chest. The
other gobs surged right onto her clit and got squished all around
in her pussy area. She laughed as I panted and moaned, finally
letting myself down beside her after I had given her all of my
seed.

She patted and played with the cum. "It's sticky!" she said.

"Yeah, it's funny stuff." I reached for the tissue box and
started cleaning us up.

"Did you feel happy, daddy? Like you said?"

"Oh, Grace, I felt very, very happy!"

"I'm so glad!" she said, giving me an extra squeeze. It was hard
to tell for sure, but it looked like her attraction to me
included giving me pleasure, not just receiving it.

I got her dressed in her jammies again and gave her a long
goodnight hug.

-------------------------------

"Gracie, you have to stay in bed! I've already given you happy
happy with my tongue in your peepee twice now."

"But daddy, just once more! Please?"

"Oh, go ahead," urged Candy.

I gave my wife a look and sighed, then followed Grace back to her
room and once more she pulled down her jammies and her panties.
I licked her to a moaning orgasm in under a minute.

I had come during the first of our encounters that evening,
squirting my cum juice all over her little pussy, and once was
enough for me for the evening.

---------------------------------

"Daddy? Daddy?"

"Mmmm?"

"Can I get in bed with you?"

"It's way too early to be up!" I said, seeing from the clock that
it was 5:30.

"Please? Just to snuggle?"

"Oh, OK," I said, and lifted the covers for her. I lay on my
side and she spooned back against me. I was hoping to go back to
sl**p, but was soon aware of rhythmic rustling and a very slight
jiggling of the bed. Our Gracie was trying to be quiet as she
masturbated, but she didn't know what would keep a grown-up
awake.

Candy stirred and said, "OK, Gracie, back to bed."

"No!"

"Yes, come on."

"Do I have to go, daddy?"

"Yes, sweetie, go with your mother."

After Candy got back, she said, "I think we need some limits,
right? When it first started I didn't want to frustrate her in
any way. But it seems she can't ever get enough."

"That's kind of what it looks like," I said. "I didn't think I
would ever get tired of licking that luscious, grateful little
pussy, but it is a bit much."

"Yeah, we'll have to set some limits," she said.

"But she can still suck my cock as often as she likes, right?"

Candy poked me and laughed, knowing I was joking.

After a thoughtful pause, I added, "But it is so wonderful, maybe
you could learn some things from her?"

"From my two-and-a-half year old?"

"Yeah," I said.

"How do I start?" she said.

"OK, try flicking your tongue fast in the same rhythm as you're
bobbing up and down."

She did it a little different from Grace, but it felt just as
good.

"Ah, that's really nice! Oooo. Can I come in your mouth?" I
hadn't asked her that in a long time.

She looked at me, questioningly.

"Gracie lets me. She wants me to!"

Candy came off my cock momentarily, rolled her eyes, and said,
"Now I'm competing with her, huh?"

I smiled a little, but nodded slightly, as I wanted to shoot off
in my dear wife's mouth. She smiled ruefully and returned to my
eager cock.

"Oh, Candy, ooooo, just like that. Yes, yes .... oh, no, oh
Candy!"

She jerked just a little in surprise as she felt my first shot
surge into her mouth, but she kept licking and started
swallowing.

When I had surged the last jism from cock into mouth, she came up
to my level to rejoin me, swallowing the last vestiges of cum,
and said, "She's spoiling you!"

"Whose idea was it in the first place?" I asked.

"Mine," she said, then got quiet. "Thank you so much, Dave."

"My pleasure."

"Yeah, sure is. It's no sacrifice for you, is it?" She smiled
at me as I grinned and shrugged.

---------------------------------

Nancy was 11, Sam was 9, and Arthur was 5 -- but he didn't
count. Grace was just 4. The three girls were playing.

"I have a secret," whispered Grace. She waited but the others
said nothing. "Daddy touches my peepee sometimes!"

"Very good, Grace," said Nancy. They knew that already, of
course.

"Mommy touches mine," said Sam.

"She does?" said Grace, wide-eyed. "I don't want anybody to
touch mine except daddy."

"I don't want anyone to touch mine except mommy, so there."

"Why mommy? She's a girl!"

"So? Daddy's a boy."

"I like his penis too."

"Well, mommy's got a peepee like us, and I like to touch it!"

Nancy spoke, "I've never seen a woman's 'peepee'. What's it
like?"

"All hairy and smooth and deep inside!"

"I don't want to see mommy's!" said Grace. "Just daddy's. And
you know what happens when I rub daddy's?" She didn't wait for
an answer. "This sticky stuff comes flying out!"

"You mean like he pees?"

"No! It's different!"

"Oh, you're lying!"

Nancy chimed in. "No, Sam, actually she's right."

"How do you know?"

"You two want to know a secret?"

"Yes," both whispered at once.

"Uncle Dave and I do things with our thingies too."

"Really?" both younger girls asked.

"Yeah, really."

"Like what? Does he rub you?"

"Yeah, he does."

"'Til it feels good?"

Nancy hesitated. "Yeah, sometimes."

"And do you rub him and does that stuff spurt out? You said it
did, right?"

"Well, sometimes, but there's another secret." Nancy wondered if
she should tell. She probably shouldn't.

"Yeah?"

"We do something different too. You know you have a hole down
there? Not where you poop, the other place?"

"Yeah," said Grace.

"Of course!" said Sam.

"Well, his penis goes inside that hole in me. Pokes in."

"You're lying!" said Sam hotly. "It would never fit there!"

"Yeah, you're lying!" echoed Grace.

"I am not!"

"So how does it fit?" challenged Sam.

"My peepee hole is a lot bigger than yours."

"You're lying. I'm going to get mommy to say you're lying!"
insisted Sam, getting up.

"No, wait!" said Nancy. "I'll prove it to you." She found this
pretty exciting. The girls had all seen each other naked, of
course, but never inside their lips. She reached under her dress
and pulled down her panties, but left the dress and just
scrunched it up so she could cover herself if anyone came.

She then spread her lips, which didn't look all that different
from the other girls', but then she pressed her middle finger
into that other hole. And it went in smoothly, all the way.

Sam and Grace watched, transfixed, as Nancy took her pointer and
middle fingers together and slid them up inside.

"Why do you let him stick it up there?" asked Sam. This time
Grace did not echo her question.

"It feels really, really good. Better than anything."

"Yuck!" said Sam.

Grace was busy inside her own panties, trying to stick her little
finger up inside herself, but not getting anywhere.

"That's sick!" continued Sam. "And how do you get him to do it?"

"He likes it even more than I do. And then he shoots that sticky
stuff out the end when he's up inside me."

"Gross! That's so disgusting!" said Sam.

Grace was wriggling with excitement. "You think he'd do it to me
too?"

"No, you're way too small!" Nancy remembered the pain she had
felt impaling herself on Uncle Dave, and didn't wish that on any
other girl who didn't really, really need it the way she had.

"That's what Uncle Dave does with your mommy -- and my mommy,
too."

"Really?" asked Grace.

"Yep. That's what all grown-ups do."

"My mommy likes it?" she asked, a little queasily.

"I bet she does. That's what they do to make babies, you know?"

The two younger girls stared at her.

"You didn't know that? Geez. Yeah, that stuff that spurts out
of daddy is his part of the baby, and it grows up inside mommy
'til she squeezes it out."

The two younger ones tried to digest the news.

Grace changed the subject. "Sometimes mommy watches when daddy
touches me."

"Really?" said Nancy.

"Yeah, I like it. And now I want to watch mommy and daddy doing
that thing you said."

"Grown-ups like to be private about that stuff," Sam put in
knowingly.

"We all do, right?" said Nancy.

"Except me!" said Grace. "I want mommy to watch. And I want to
see them now!"

Something stirred in Nancy, something very exciting. To watch
her mommy and Uncle Dave doing it? That would be special.
That's what she needed. Her hand slid up under her dress. Why
didn't she want the two little girls to see her? The idea that
they would look was exciting.

"Look at me!" she whispered, rubbing her clit.

Not to be outdone, the other two exposed themselves too. "Oooo!"
said Sam, especially excited to see the other two girls massaging
their pussies. Soon all three were wiggling away.

Imagining Uncle Dave and her mom doing it pushed Nancy over the
edge. "Ohhh!" she said, then gasped quietly.

Seeing Nancy gasp was terribly exciting to Sam, and she soon went
over with a quiet, "Aaaaah."

Grace was nowhere near a climax, but wanting to keep up with the
bigger k**s, she did her best to fake an orgasm. "Mmmmm."

"Yeah, right!" said Sam. "That wasn't a good feeling!"

"Was so!" said Grace.

"Never mind," said Nancy. "Doesn't matter." She was feeling
very friendly to little Grace, for she had suggested a terribly
exciting idea.

---------------------------------

"You won't believe this one, Candy," said Holly.

"Oh?"

"Nancy wants to watch me and Dave do it!"

"That's a new one! And you said..."

"No, of course!"

That ended the conversation, but Candy's reaction was mixed. So
she had an hour to think about it before Grace popped the
question on her.

"Nancy told me and Sam how babies are made!"

Over the years Candy answered every question the girls asked, but
she knew that sometimes the explanations didn't sink in until the
c***d was ready to absorb the information.

"And now I want to watch you and daddy do it!"

"I don't know, honey, it's private. And besides, we're not
trying to make any babies right now."

"But Nancy said men and women like doing it anyway."

"Yeah, she's right about that," Candy conceded.

"Please? His penis fits inside you?"

"Yeah, it does."

"That sounds so neat!"

"Let me think about it..."

"You watch me and daddy sometimes!"

"Not lately!"

"But you did, remember?"

"Yeah, I remember," she sighed.

Candy relayed the conversation. I was delighted to think of any
of my lovers watching me doing it with one of the others. I
hadn't thought any of them would agree, but it sounded wonderful.

---------------------------------

All three of us were naked, and Grace was prancing with
excitement as she watched my cock head slide against her mommy's
pussy opening. For dramatic effect, I slid in very slowly.

"It's going in! It's going in!" I had barely gotten my tip
inside, and the sliding continued.

"Does it hurt, mommy? Doesn't it hurt?"

"No, sweetie, not at all."

"You like it, daddy?"

"Oh yes, sweetie. It feels kind of like your hand on me, but all
over and wet."

"Oh wow! Where'd your penis go? It ALL went inside her?"

"Yep," I said. I started a slow back and forth motion.

"What's that?" asked Grace.

"You know how you rub up and down?" I asked. "This is kind of
like the rubbing but I'm doing it inside mommy."

"Oh, gee!" she said, prancing and chattering as I went on.

Candy said, "OK, Grace, now could you sit down there and be quiet
for a little while so daddy and I can concentrate. And sit with
your legs spread wide," she added conspiratorially. "I'd like
that, and I bet daddy would too."

I nodded enthusiastically and began a 100% natural missionary
position fuck with my wife, younger daughter watching. Our
occasional glances at our exposed girl made it more exciting. It
felt delicious, but nature demanded an orgasm. Besides, we
didn't know how long Grace could sit still.

I reamed away at a terrific clip and shouted out my pleasure as
Candy shouted hers. All my sperm spurted out right in her pussy
where it belonged.

"Wow," said Grace, a little humbled by the strength and power in
the act. "Now can you give me a happy, dad? And you watch,
mommy?"

"Sure," I said, after I caught my breath.

Candy rubbed herself and moaned as I licked out the delicious
pussy of our younger daughter. Mother and daughter came at the
same time.


---------------------------------

Grace wanted a special party for her sixth birthday, a very
special party. She wanted us all together. All being sexy
together.

In the months after the girls introduced voyeurism to our f****y,
Grace became more and more interested in going all the way with
me. She had been excited to see my cock disappearing inside her
mother. Later, she convinced Nancy and me to let her watch us,
and she was excited to see my cock fill Nancy to the hilt.

Holly had been more reluctant about being watched. She had first
gotten herself adjusted to Nancy watching me fuck her soundly,
and had then relaxed enough to come that way. Now, in advance of
Grace's birthday, she had let Grace watch while I fucked her.
She seemed to have loosened up about it.

Grace's own pussy was small, of course, and I didn't want to hurt
her. I would have recommended waiting until she was at least
starting puberty. Nancy said she thought I needed to honor
Grace's wish much sooner. She did allow that she hoped Grace
could find a less painful way to lose her virginity than she
had. So as the weeks rolled by, I got to working my little
finger into Grace's little vagina. She winced a little, but
wanted me to keep going and thanked me profusely. I found it
pretty exciting myself. I went to my middle finger, then two
fingers, then three. At each step of the way Grace winced, but
then got used to it and begged me for more.

Grace wanted the whole f****y at her birthday party, except the
boys. The boys had no interest in this aspect of the party
anyway. The only one she had to coax a bit was Sam.

Sam had gotten to the point where she could watch cocks disappear
into pussies and feel kind of excited by it, though she didn't
want a cock anywhere near her own pussy. The only person she
wanted to touch her pussy was Candy, who had long since become
delighted with satisfying her daughter that way. Sam didn't mind
if people watched. The utter pleasure on her face as Candy's
delicate tongue strokes sent her into orgasm was a wonder to
behold.

The boys and other c***dren from the community had participated
in her party earlier in the day, with her birthday cake and a few
games and presents.

The highlight was in the evening. The females and I all
assembled in the master bedroom, blinds drawn and a number of
candles giving a romantic effect. We had mattresses on the
floor, since no bed would be big enough for all of us. All were
naked.

First Grace hovered around Sam and watched as Candy licked away.
"Oooo, you look so happy, Sam, are you going to have a cum soon?"

Sam nodded.

"I hope it's really, really good. Do a good, good job, mommy!"

Just then we could barely see Candy switch to a faster rhythm,
and Sam convulsed with her trademark look of transcendent joy.
Chest heaving, she gave Grace an unfocused glance and said,
"Happy Birthday, Grace!"

"Thanks, Sammie!"

She wriggled over to Holly, who was lying on her side, propped up
on an elbow and top knee bent as she watched.

"Aunt Holly, are you going to let daddy do his fucky thing with
you?"

The assembled smiled at the unusual turn of phrase.

"Maybe, if he asks me."

My cock was hard and twitching, surrounded by this sea of
femininity. I wanted to kiss every one of them passionately,
fondle and suck on every nipple, whether or not it was to be
found on a breast or a flat chest, and drive my cock into every
one of those pussies. The subtle blended smells were enough to
drive me crazy.

"Holly," I said, "Would you let me make free with your body?"

"Not sure just what you mean," she said.

"Holly," I said, "Can I fuck you hard?"

"Yes!" she said, turning onto her back, revealing erect nipples
on her ample breasts, and pussy lips engorged and very wet.

I eagerly lowered myself towards her.

"Can I aim it?" asked Grace.

"OK," Holly and I said at once, smiling.

With Grace aiming me, I could concentrate fully on the sensations
as I slid into Holly, slow on the first stroke so Grace could get
her hand out of the way. But then I started thrusting away
strongly, being sure to drive to the hilt, which I knew gave
Holly the most intoxicating sensations. She came as usual the
first time my pubic mat mashed into hers.

"Was that a cum, Aunt Holly? Did that feel really good?"

"Yes, Grace ... it felt ... really good."

"You like having his thingie in you?"

"I love it, Grace! It's the most amazing feeling."

"He's going to put it in me soon, for the first time!"

"Lucky you!"

I thrust strongly, enjoying Holly. The others were squirming a
little, excited at the act.

Holly built to her second, stronger orgasm. "Oooooo, Dave,
oooooo, aaaahhhhh! Happy birthday, Grace!"

Grace bounced up and down. I slowed down as Holly recovered from
her orgasm.

"You kept all your goop, right daddy? Didn't give her any?"

"That's right, Grace." It was tempting, but I had resisted
without too much difficulty.

"Now mommy!"

Candy was on her stomach, head between Sam's wide-spread thighs.
She slowly wriggled her knees back and forth to raise her butt
into the air.

"Candy, dear," I said. "Could I exercise my conjugal rights?"

"What's that?" asked Grace, as the others smiled.

A few voices started to speak, but Nancy said, "Let me. Grace,
it means that because they're married, your mommy has to let your
daddy fuck her now and then. But it's a joke, because your mommy
wants to get fucked constantly. All the time."

Candy raised her head long enough to stick her tongue out at
Nancy and say to me, "Yes, my love, you may. As long as you
promise to pull out."

That caused snickers from everyone. That was part of Grace's
present, that I would pull out.

"Nancy!" said Grace. "You're dripping down your leg!"

"Yes, birthday girl, that's because I can't wait for my turn.
You're a little damp yourself!"

Indeed, moisture was oozing from Grace's crack. Seeing it, she
smiled and rubbed herself a little.

I sidled up behind my wife, ready to take her.

"Let me aim, again!" cried Grace.

She did, and I started in.

"I want to keep feeling!" said Grace.

So with her hand she kept lightly touching my shaft and Candy's
pussy lips where they met, as the lips rowed in and out with each
stroke.

"She's so soft and he's so hard!" she said, grinning.

Candy raised her head and gave a light peck to Sam's fat little
lips, saying, "Just a minute, sweetie. It's hard to
concentrate."

I had something of a problem. My body wanted to blow its load
any second. Pulling out of Holly without giving her my gift was
harder than I had thought it would be, and now all my reflexes
were primed to let loose in my wife's hot, deep, and tight silky
cunt. So I needed to go slowly and think of other things. But
if I went slowly, I wouldn't get Candy off.

Sexy little naked Grace was right beside me, her small hand
patting and feeling around the shoreline, if you will, where my
cock surged in and out of Candy. That made it harder. Much
harder.

Then I felt those pats take on a fluttery rhythm. Candy gasped
and looked in surprise over her shoulder at her young daughter,
who was smiling but looking intently where her parents' bodies
were joined. It looked like Grace was fluttering on her mother's
clit. Candy shut her eyes, and said, "Oh, my God, oh my God,
aaaaahhhhhhh," then stopped breathing as her face scrunched up.
I felt her pussy clenching me hard, and thought about ice cubes
to ward off my own rhythmic contractions.

Candy then fell slowly onto her side, a bit like a tree being
felled, whipping clear of my cock. She lay panting and said,
"Happy birthday, Grace!" Then she managed, "Where the heck ...
did you learn ... how to do that?"

"Nancy taught me!" Grace said.

"Thought you might like that," Nancy said.

Candy was too dazed to carry on the conversation.

Sensing that her mother's tongue was going to be out of
commission for a while, Sam flipped herself into a sitting
position and gave her mom a kiss on the cheek.

"Nancy's turn! Nancy's turn!" cried Grace.

Nancy was on the cusp of womanhood and was an especially
delightful morsel. Just the beginnings of breasts, with barely
growing nipples on light-colored aureoles. Her hips flared
slightly, and she had fuzz on her pubic mound. To be safe, we
had started her on the pill a few months before.

"Now you let my daddy fuck you too!" the birthday girl said.

"I don't know, I'll think about it," said Nancy. She was sitting
with knees draw up and arms encircling them.

"Nancy," I said. "I would mightily appreciate sticking this
organ here into your pussy."

"No."

Grace cried, "You promised!" Holly put a finger to her lips and
smiled, urging Grace to be quiet.

"Is there anything I could do to convince you?"

"Ask nicely."

"Please, Nancy, could I fuck you, please?"

"Nicer."

I got down on my knees in front of her, and said, "Pretty please,
my sweet niece, just a little poke with my penis?"

"You've go to do better than that."

The delay afforded by this conversation was a good thing, since
it gave my cock time to cool off. Pulling out of two hot pussies
without coming was very hard. I had an inspiration.

I lunged at Nancy, growling, and quickly f***ed her onto her back
and f***ed her legs down.

She looked at me with surprise and wonder.

Still growling, I tried to open her legs, but she held them
tightly. Finally, with all my arm strength I got them open a
foot, then pinned them with my knees.

"You nasty man, you!" Nancy exclaimed, trying to keep from
laughing.

I lowered myself and pressed in, sliding fully into the sexy
adolescent. She stopped struggling and started laughing. But as
my thrusts stimulated her organs she became quiet. I made
strong, slow thrusts, coming out nearly all the way, then
plunging to the hilt.

Nancy pushed her pelvis up at me eagerly and began squirming.

Grace had been a bit taken aback by the mock v******e, but now
she regained her enthusiasm.

"What's it like, Nancy? What's it like?"

"Very nice, Grace. He makes me feel so .... full!"

"Are you going to cum?"

"Pretty sure I am."

"Because his penis is going in and out like that?"

"Yes," Nancy said, beginning to pant a little.

I had a problem. I had taken rests. I had been thinking of
ice. But my cock was going crazy. It felt like the slightest
little thing would set me to ejaculating the precious fluid I had
been saving for Grace. I fought back a few twitches.

I glided into Nancy all the way and then stayed very still.

"Why are you just stuck in her like that, Daddy?"

"Remember I'm saving all my cum for you?"

"Yeah, so?"

"Well Nancy is so sexy, especially after Aunt Holly and your
mother, that it's hard not to give it to her."

"Oh," said Grace. "So you like her better than me? Pussy-wise?"

"Not at all," I said. "I can't just decide when I'm going to
shoot out my sperm. If I get too excited it can just happen
anyway."

I turned my attention to Nancy. "So if you want to come,
sweetie, you're going to have to make a lot out of a little," and
then I began to demonstrate.

I moved out just the tiniest bit, perhaps two millimeters, then
slowly pressed back inside. The tip of my cock stayed stationary
inside her pussy tube, but I could feel the tiny movement of my
pubic bone stimulating her. She could feel it too. She was used
to wild fucking strokes, penis overfilling her stroke after
stroke, pussy lips surging back and forth, clit pounded roughly.
But her body readjusted. That little pubic bone hug alternating
with delicious seconds of anticipation made her loins glow, then
take on a tantalizing itch.

"Oh, Uncle!" she cried. "Just a little faster and I'd come."

"You can ask better than that."

Nancy smiled, but her urgent desire for release muted her sense
of humor.

"Please, Uncle Dave?"

"Hmmmm, better."

"Oh, pretty please, Uncle, you're the greatest, pretty please
with a cherry on top?"

"Nah," I said.

In answer to her look of despair, I said, "Well, I will if Grace
asks me too."

"Yeah, Daddy, do it fast so Nancy can come."

"OK," I said. "Let me count to three before I start. One...
Two ..." Nancy looked at me with pleading eyes. I waited a good
long while, then suddenly said, "Three!" and went into a frenzy
of fast hard strokes, but not coming out very far between them.

Nancy wailed instantly, her arms and legs twitched, and her pussy
clenched me tight. "Happy birthday, Grace!" she managed to moan.

I lay down on top of her, keeping my hard cock inside. I was in
trouble again. Despite the long rest, that brief flurry of
strokes with Nancy's pussy pulsing around me and her passionate
climax had me on the edge again.

In a minute I rolled off, kissing her.

"My turn, my turn!" shouted Grace. "You saved the stuff for me,
right?" she asked me.

"Yes, my love -- just barely."

Grace lay down, wiggling with excitement, and I held my shoulders
above her while my body trailed off to the side. For a minute I
just gazed into her eyes and stroked her hair softly. The comic
potential of the room conversation dissipated. Then I brought my
lips slowly to Grace's and gave her the lightest kiss, then
another and another.

"Oh, daddy!" she cried with passion.

I saw out of the corner of my eye that Candy was tearing up, and
I saw Holly silently glide over and put her arm around her
shoulder.

I slid my body slowly down. I stopped for a few seconds at her
flat chest, kissing and licking each tiny nipple.

I then nuzzled down the hollow of her stomach, giving her
bellybutton a few brief kisses before landing my head between her
legs. She had spread them wide in anticipation, and I set to
work licking out to the sides of her outer labia, then inside
them. Then I started on her inner lips, nudging inside to her
midline, poking into her pussy but gravity always bringing me
back to her clit.

She moaned, "Daddy, oh Daddy." Her little pussy started leaking
fluid. And after only a minute she said, "I don't wanna have
happy happy that way."

So I stopped the licking and smiled. I tried not to show on the
outside the lecherous attitude that raged within. I began slowly
progressing up her body again. My cock had softened a little --
a good thing! -- but it regained its steely strength as I thought
about the moment to come. I rose up above her and settled the
tip of my cock gently against her opening. A large adult man was
about to join in sexual union with a small girl with a hairless
slit.

Locking eyes with her, I softly asked, "What do you want me to
do, Grace?"

"You know!" she replied.

"Just say it once, please? For me?"

She grew solemn and whispered, "Daddy, I want you to put your
penis in my pussy."

"OK, Grace, I'd love to do that."

Using one hand to hold her pussy lips apart the right amount, I
started pressing in. She had taken fingers up her pussy before,
but they weren't quite as big as my cock -- which felt like it
had swelled to double its usual size with the excitement of this
moment. So as it pressed in, she opened her eyes wide, and gave
one little wince.

"Oh, Daddy! It's so big!"

I nodded and smiled. "You want me to stop? I could stop."

She shook her head anxiously. "No, no."

So I pressed in another half inch, and then another and felt my
tip get through her ring of muscles.

I slid back and forth in short, slow strokes, delving a little
deeper with each inward thrust.

Candy couldn't hold back her sobs, though they were silent so as
not to disturb Grace. Holly hugged her from the side with both
arms and kissed her cheek.

Finally the resistance increased quite a bit, and Grace gave a
little "Ouch."

"How can it all fit?" she asked, looking down in wonder.

The others of us in the room smiled, but I was mesmerized by the
experience of sliding into my six-year-old daughter. But I was in
a full four inches, and now began my back and forth, slowly at
first.

Grace moaned, "Oh, Daddy, that's so good! So different and
better!"

We did nothing kinky or unusual. I thrust in and out at a
moderate pace, in the missionary position. Just the way losing
your virginity ought to be. I let her body get used to the
different route to pleasure that this act offered. She started
getting excited.

"Daddy's doing it to me!" she said to the onlookers. "See!"

"We see," said Holly softly. "Is it nice?"

"Super nice! Not just nice. Special special!"

We all smiled at that, all of us except Sam. We knew how sexual
intercourse was special, but she didn't.

I started speeding up my thrusts, which broke her contemplative
mood and brought her back to moaning and thinking about the
special filling and tugging and slurping going on between her
legs.

"Grace," I puffed. "Do you still want the stuff? The stuff I've
been saving? For you?"

"Mmmmm, Daddy. Yes, yes, yes, yes, yes."

"I want to give it to you so bad! I'll go even faster now!"

"OK, Daddy!" she moaned.

I shifted to get the perfect angle, then slid into her tight
virginal cunt with the urgent strokes that lead up to the serious
business of ejaculation. Pleasure tingled through my body
everywhere but focused on that tip where the sperm would shortly
explode from. All was ready.

"It's coming, Grace! I'm coming!"

"Oh, Daddy!" she cried, shrieking as my promise and plunging dick
brought her off. After teasing my cock three times, I was
finally giving it its due, and it spurted and surged and humped
and thrust with abandon. Although it was gentle compared to the
f***es surging through my body, I felt Grace's pussy squeeze me.

As I slowed, I said, "Happy birthday .... Grace!" The girl
looked dazed from the best orgasm of her short life. She looked
at me vaguely and smiled just as vaguely.

My cock softened and slid out of her. I lay against her on my
side, attuned to what Grace wanted to do next. What she seemed
to be doing was falling asl**p.

The others quietly rose, and went around the room putting out the
candles. "Happy birthday, Grace!" they each whispered on their
way out. Candy was last to leave and after her "Happy birthday"
she mouthed, "I love you," first to Grace, but then fixed her
eyes on me for several seconds. I mouthed it back.

I had been on my side hugging Grace, but it was getting
uncomfortable, so I gently slid onto my back. Grace stirred just
a little and murmured, "I love you, Daddy" as she turned to
snuggle against my side, head on my chest.
... Continue»
Posted by famlover66 2 years ago  |  Categories: Mature, Taboo  |  Views: 2762  |  
84%
  |  11

Awakening The Sacred Gate to Supreme Bliss: Tantri

Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Awakening The Sacred Gate to Supreme Bliss:
Tantric G-Spot Orgasm & Female Ejaculation
by Somraj Pokras and Jeffre TallTrees, Ph.D.
Published by TantraAtTahoe.com
Copyright © 2003 by Tantra At Tahoe
ALL RIGHTS RESERVED
No part of this publication may be stored, reproduced, forwarded via email, or transmitted
in any form or by any means, electronic or mechanical, including photocopying and recording,
or introduced into any information storage and retrieval system, without the written permission
of the copyright owner and the publisher of this book. Bona-fide purchasers may print one copy
of this document for personal use. Brief quotations may be used in reviews prepared for
inclusion in a magazine or newspaper, or for broadcast. For further information, please
contact...Tantra At Tahoe 11200 Donner Pass Road #146, Truckee, CA 96161 USA Phone (530)
587-1317, Fax (530) 587-9056, Email
<http://www.tantraattahoe.com/connect/emailform.htm>.
EDITION 0.9 June 5, 2003
ISBN 0-9721913-1-3
Contents
Chapter 1: Introduction
Chapter 2: Sacred Tantric Sexuality
Chapter 3: Kundalini Energy
Chapter 4: Tantric LovePlay
Chapter 5: Sacred Landscape
Chapter 6: Sacred Gate Massage
Chapter 7: Yoni Healing
Chapter 8: Ecstatic States
Chapter 9: Kama Sutra Sex Positions
Chapter 10: Female Ejaculation
Bonus Chapter 11: Male G-Spot
Chapter 12: Conclusion
Dedication
This book is dedicated to our beloved Tantric f****y, a continual source of Supreme Bliss
through spiritual inspiration, sexual ecstasy, and expanded consciousness.
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 2
Important Note
The material in this book is for educational purposes and is intended to provide helpful
guidance to lovers about human sexuality. Every attempt has been made to provide accurate,
dependable, up-to-date information. We believe what's presented here will be helpful and poses
no risk to any healthy person.
This_ding that neither the author nor the publisher is engaged in rendering medical,
psychological, or any other professional service. If you have questions concerning the
application of the material and advice described in this book and its affect on your health and
well-being, it is your responsibility to consult a qualified professional first.
Any use of the techniques used in this book are at your own risk.
This book is not intended to serve as medical treatment, psychological counseling,
psychotherapy, or any other services best performed by a health professional. No part of this
book should be used as a means of self-treatment or as a viable substitute to or for medical
evaluation by a physician. If you suspect you have a condition requiring such treatment, we
encourage you to seek professional help before engaging in the practices included.
Absolutely no part of the program should cause pain or unusual symptoms. Should such
arise during or after doing the practices within, the affected party is advised to seek medical
evaluation to identify possible causes.
If you have knowledge or suspicion that you have contracted a sexually transmitted disease,
we urge you to consult with a qualified health professional before engaging in any partner
practices in this book.
The authors and publishers cannot be held responsible for any error, omission, professional
disagreement, or outdated material in this book. The authors and publishers are not liable for
any upsetting reaction, damage, injury, infection, fatal disease, or other adverse outcome as a
result of applying the information or engaging in any activities suggested in this book.
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 3
Chapter 1: Introduction
"The Constitution only gives people the right to pursue happiness. You have to catch it yourself."
----- Ben Franklin
1.1 Opening Section
This is what you have to look forward to...
"As I lay here with my legs spread and my beloved's head bowed, worshipping at the door of
my secret garden, I give great thanks for the pleasure I'm about to feel.
"With his soft tongue on my most sensitive outer trigger, and his two longest fingers inside, I
writhe, scream, and come and come and come. Orgasmic energy engulfs me and soon all he has to
do is breathe on me and I shower him with my divine nectar. It goes on and on, over and over
again for about 30 minutes.
"My beloved is grinning and I am, oh, so blissful. He asks if I want more. Not a hard question
to answer. I say YES!
"When I reach the continuous Orgasm Zone, I simply want more, More, MORE!"
Purposes
The purposes of this chapter are to...
• Help you understand what's in this ebook.
• Orient you to what is where and how to proceed.
• Introduce you to how Tantra fits in.
Welcome
When you read the introduction above, did you say to yourself, "I want that?" Whether
you're a woman or a man, young or old, gay or straight, you want to know the depth and
breadth of your sexuality. You want to feel great pleasure and amazing sexual ecstasy. You
want to pass through the Sacred Gate Of Supreme Bliss, our Tantric name for the G-Spot.
You want it all.
You want to have full-body orgasms, multiple orgasms, extended orgasms with maximum
energy that blow your mind. You want to know all there is to know about the female and male
G-Spots and female ejaculation.
Regardless of your gender, you want to be all you can be sexually. You want to feel totally
confident as a lover -- as the receiver of peak pleasure and the giver of untold ecstasy.
We wholeheartedly agree. We believe fervently that you deserve it all. Your sexual self is
the very essence of who you are.
If this sounds like anything you want, you're in for a real treat. Even if you're not sure, this
ebook was designed just for you.
Sex Positive Aim
Our aim is to support you in being totally sex positive. That means you know that sexual
ecstasy is a divine gift and any way you get it is good for you. We want you to love filling your
pleasure balloon, that imaginary bubble inside you that expands with good feelings when you
let it.
Awakening The Sacred Gate will show you how to...
• Expand your capacity for pleasure
• Bring spirit and awareness into your sexual play
• Routinely reach supreme sexual ecstasy
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 4
• Build confidence that you can give maximum pleasure
• Achieve your full sexual potential
• Fully and proudly embrace your sexual birthright.
To achieve this, you're going to learn to give and receive Sacred Gate (G-Spot) Orgasms of
incredible power and emotional sweetness. You're going to learn to supercharge your sexual
play with female ejaculation and relish being bathed in the Goddess's sweet ejaculation fluid.
With the latest scientific findings, you're going to discover a whole host of new ways to
exchange pleasure.
Just as there are many ways to create beautiful music, there's more than one way to make
love. We're sure you already know how to play some of the instruments in your sexual
orchestra. In the coming pages, you'll learn to play those instruments in creative new ways, to
play new instruments, and to expand your play list with both.
Soon you'll become the master of ecstatic alternatives to sexual union (our Tantric name for
intercourse). Not to mention ways to make sexual union supremely blissful.
But we have to warn you. If you play music like this once, neither of you will ever want to
stop.
Especially For Women (Partners, you can read this too)
If you're a woman, please know that we wrote Awakening The Sacred Gate mostly for you.
And so your lovers could give you maximum pleasure. Which is still for you. Though this
ebook ends with a bonus chapter about the male G-Spot, it's mostly about female anatomy,
female arousal, female ecstasy, and female orgasm.
If you wonder why, a few statistics can make this crystal clear.
Less than half the women who have sex reach orgasm during sexual union (intercourse).
Some estimate 75% of women can't reach orgasm without direct clitoral stimulation. Sadly, 10 to
15% of women have never had an orgasm.
Somebody has to do something about this. We nominate you. Do you accept?
Maybe you feel that you're not a very sexual person. Maybe you don't particularly like sex
the way you've had it. Maybe you've had negative or painful experiences. Maybe you think you
don't have a G-Spot or you have one that doesn't feel particularly good.
Together, we're going to change all that.
We want you to enjoy sex. We want you to believe it's good for you. We want you to release
your inhibitions, let go of control, and stop holding back. We want you to remember that being
alive means feeling desire. We want you to know that sexual play is good for you. We want you
to celebrate that your orgasms make you healthier, more awake, and closer to God.
Whew! Do you get the idea that we really care about your sex life? You're right, we really,
really do.
Sex Negative Culture
Unfortunately, most of the so-called civilized world disagrees with the above views. We
don't live in cultures that encourage us to explore our bodies, our orgasmic triggers like the GSpot,
and their spiritual connection. Religions frown on it. Few of our parents talked about it.
You can't even think about it at work without a lawsuit.
Even worse, health professionals are as hung up as the rest of the population. We regularly
receive referrals from highly trained ther****ts who are too shy to deal with sexual issues. In
fact, too many medical doctors scoff at proven sexual realities like female ejaculation.
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 5
Partly, this sad story explains why the average lover doesn't know more about their own
orgasmic pathways. Never fear, in the coming pages we're going to help you change all that.
Forever!
Tantra can help you drop these limiting beliefs and create the kind of sex life you crave deep
inside. Tantra is the ancient spiritual practice of sacred sexuality that uses sexual energy to raise
consciousness.
Not only will you learn how Tantra can enhance every aspect of your love life, along the
way you'll undoubtedly discover how to make your whole life better.
It's OK if you don't know much about Tantra, because we'll fill in the gaps shortly.
If you do know a lot about Tantra, we're confident that you'll discover a whole new practical
side before mastering our version, Supreme Bliss Tantra.
1.2 Tantric Ebook Section
"Sex really is a physical expression of a whole lot of stuff that has no physical existence: love and
joy, deep emotion, intense closeness, profound connection, spiritual awareness, incredibly good
feelings, sometimes even ecstasy....We free our a****l selves by opening our intellects to
awareness of our bodies, and when we are no longer stuck in our intellects we become more like
spirit: intuitive, experiencing the joy of life for the sake of experiencing, in communion with
ourselves, with each other, and beyond"
----- Dossie Easton & Catherine A. Liszt in The Ethical Slut
Supreme Bliss Tantra
Supreme Bliss is the zenith of sexual ecstasy which transforms orgasmic energy into
expanded consciousness.
Supreme Bliss Tantra is the modern system of personal transformation based on the ancient
Eastern spiritual path that uses sexual energy practices to...
• deepen love and intimacy,
• extend lovemaking, and
• create continuous full-body mind-altering Tantric Orgasms.
By opening your senses of the present moment, embracing all of life and all of your being,
and focusing on pleasure as a divine gift, Supreme Bliss Tantra...
• heals your mind, body, and spirit,
• connects you passionately with your deeper self and your beloved, and
• immerses you deeply into the untold joys of sacred sexuality to reach cosmic peaks of
pleasure
ultimately making life an ecstatic journey in total communion with all that is.
Our Starting Place & Yours
Here are just a few of the key questions that we'll answer for you in the coming pages...
• Can you find your own and your lover's Sacred Gate (G-Spot)?
• Do you know how to give a G-Spot orgasm?
• Women, can you release your inhibitions and open to your Goddess nature?
• Men, can you orgasm without ejaculating from G-Spot play?
• Women, do you know how to ejaculate when you climax?
We know you're reading this because you want to know more of the answers to questions like
this.
When we started on the path of Supreme Bliss Tantra during the mid-90s, neither of us were
multi-orgasmic. Like many other women, Jeffre's orgasms required effort. She was never aware
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 6
of ejaculating. Like most men, Somraj couldn't separate orgasm from ejaculation. So he usually
came pretty quickly.
Realizing how much we were missing gave us strong motivation to learn about pleasure,
ecstasy, and orgasm through Tantric practice. We've changed so much and had so much fun
that we just had to share our journey with courageous intelligent folks like you.
What's In Our Ebook
Awakening The Sacred Gate is chock full of frank, accurate, up-to-date information about
your sexual landscape, including a detailed description of male and female sexual anatomy.
What's more important, we've richly punctuated it with hands-on exercises and practices you
can use to quickly teach yourself these powerful sexual skills. Along the way you'll
undoubtedly discover how Tantric healing helps you drop negative sexual attitudes, release
unwanted inhibitions, and awaken dormant responses.
Isn't it great news that practices which teach you to fill your pleasure balloon make you feel
fantastic along the way?
Sexual learning isn't so different from strengthening your body by work-outs at the gym.
They both follow the old maxim...use it or lose it. The more you exercise, the easier it gets and
the better it feels. Through practice, you heal the weak parts to make your sexual system
healthy and whole.
We've created an ebook that is both comprehensive and user friendly. Though it has a little
of everything we've learned and how we learned it, it's not an academic volume, exhaustive
listing of references, or lengthy survey responses. It's a practical program that reveals all you
need to know.
Awakening The Sacred Gate shows you step-by-step how to put Tantric Sex into practice
immediately in your sex life.
In the coming chapters, you will find powerful techniques to master you own sexual f***es.
You'll learn how to use these techniques to give your beloved exquisite pleasure only imagined
in you most erotic dreams.
We hope you get the idea that we very much want you to become the lover you want to be.
Sexual Exploration Journal
When Somraj was a chemist, he learned to document everything about scientific
experiments in laboratory notebooks. You might want to use a similar approach while reading
Awakening The Sacred Gate.
To raise self-awareness, many readers find great benefit in recording their thoughts,
reactions, and discoveries in a personal journal dedicated to sexual exploration. We suggest you
get one right away. Then, as you read this ebook, you can jot down what you agree with, what
makes a strong impact on you, and what doesn't jive with your experience.
When you do the practices sandwiched throughout this ebook, you're bound to learn lots
about your body, your sex, and yourself. Capturing your adventures offer valuable insight as
you progress and help you remember important discoveries. Journalling becomes an invaluable
tool when you choose to communicate to a lover what you've learned about pleasuring your
Sacred Gate.
During all the practices in this training program, we don't expect or encourage complete
instant transformation. So writing down what happened can help you pick up where you left
off next time. Further, the G-Spot and female ejaculation often push emotional buttons and raise
issues buried deep inside. You'll want to take some breaks to process what comes up, clear the
decks, and integrate what dawns on you.
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 7
Journalling can help with all that.
To energize your journalling, you'll find discussion questions similar to the following
spread throughout your ebook. You can write your answers or close your eyes and look inside
at your own situation. If you're anything like the average couple, talking about sex isn't the
easiest thing to do. Those who go through this program with a partner find that these questions
are great stimulants for honest intimate communication.
EXERCISE: Journal Discussion Questions
Here are some questions to journal, reflect on, or talk about...
• How big is your capacity for pleasure?
• How much spirit do you bring into your loveplay?
• What are your orgasms like? Difficult? Full-body? Multiple? Continuous?
• How much of your sexual potential have you realized?
Tantric Sex
Tantric Sex is making love reverently, sacredly, and consciously to maximize and circulate
orgasmic energy. It's much more than technique. It's an amalgamation of attitude and emotion,
awareness and approach.
To be sure, this ebook will teach you lots of specific sexual how-tos that will give you
enormous confidence. Just remember, when you combine them with the Tantric attitude, voila,
you'll become every woman's dream lover.
Awakening The Sacred Gate includes expansive and exciting solo and partner practices to
enable you to understand, first-hand (pun intended), the nature of Tantra and the experience of
Tantric Sex. Before you're done, you'll know exactly how to find, excite, and create maximum
pleasure from the G-Spot. You'll know how to ejaculate if you're female, or make your female
partner's waters flow regardless of your sexual preference.
More importantly to students of Tantra, you'll know how to interweave mind, body, and
spirit to create powerful, ecstatic and long lasting sexual experiences, with or without sexual
union. (That's one of our names for intercourse.) You'll learn to muster your inner fire, couple
sexual energy with physical touch, and exchange orgasmic magnetism with your beloved.
By the way, everything here applies to women giving to women as well as men giving to
women. Except of course in the chapter devoted to maithuna, sexual intercourse. Everywhere
else, we've done our best to use language that honors whatever your sexual preference is.
Kundalini To The Rescue
Before going further, we should explain what we mean when we refer to a key target of
Tantric Sex, Kundalini energy. There's a dormant life f***e inside all of us that few tap into fully.
When you're turned-on sexually, you can feel this nervous stimulation and physical excitation,
alive, bubbling, vibrating inside you. Even when you're not, you can probably feel it trickling
and tickling inside.
This is sexual energy, which most lovers feel most strongly right before orgasm. So
sometimes we call it orgasmic energy.
Kundalini is the old Sanskrit name for this normally latent psychosexual power. The ancients
pictured Kundalini like a coiled snake that lies sl**ping at the base of the spine. When
awakened through Tantric practice, Kundalini energy can ascend through the subtle body,
creating powerful ecstatic experiences and heightened cosmic consciousness.
Know how to do that for yourself, and exchange Kundalini with a partner and, virtually, the
sky's the limit.
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 8
Being a great lover is a learned art and science. If you grew up the way most of us did, you
weren't born into a society fully aware of this knowledge. Now you can enter the Sacred Gate of
Supreme Bliss. The path is great and wide.
Welcome to expanded Tantric sexuality.
Why Is It Important For You To Learn About Tantra?
Tantra is the ancient art of transforming the Kundalini energy awakened by orgasm into
spiritual connection and cosmic consciousness. Its roots are very old, as long as 7,000 years ago.
Tantra shows us how to open fully to our sexual nature and, in the process, learn to love all
of who we are. As we practice more ways to feel pleasure and consciously experience ourselves
as sexual beings, we're able to more fully realize our spiritual nature. Sadly, we live in an antiecstatic
society that doesn't promote joy, pleasure, and ecstasy as worthwhile pursuits.
Tantra says these are the only worthwhile pursuits.
As part of your Tantric exploration into the depths of your sexuality, it is only natural that
you explore the capacity of the Sacred Gate and the phenomenon of female ejaculation. Tantra
says be all you can be, experience everything, enjoy.
Know yourself sexually, and the truth will set you free.
We'll fully explore the nature of Supreme Bliss Tantra so you'll learn how to be the blissful,
playful, energetic lover you were born to be. That's a lover who has the desire and capacity to
make lovemaking last through multiple orgasms of multiple kinds, regardless of your sex.
We'll teach you ancient Tantric secrets about how to relax, awaken your senses, and use
your breath to increase your sexual pleasure. We'll demonstrate how to move your body to
enhance your orgasms. We'll offer you everything you need to know, to practice, to experience
and to fly emotionally and spiritually on the wings of sexual bliss.
Why We're Qualified To Write This Ebook
Jeffre and Somraj started Tantra At Tahoe in 1998 to teach lovers the ancient art and science
of sacred sexuality. Our combined 53 years of teaching and counseling experience created the
backdrop to help singles and couples integrate the secrets of Supreme Bliss Tantra into their
lives. Our strong sexual appetites and willingness to experiment ourselves and with others
provide the personal experience that allows us to write with conviction.
Jeffre TallTrees, Ph.D. is a SkyDancing Tantra Teacher with over 30 years of clinical
psychology experience specializing in relationships and human sexuality. Jeffre is co-author of
Intimacy: The Green Light for Red Hot Sex and A Lifetime Of Loving. She is a shaman, healer,
counselor, workshop leader, columnist, artist, and avid skier whose advice is highly sought
after.
Somraj Pokras is the author of countless articles about Tantra, over 50 workshops, and 4
books including the best-selling Ultimate Ejaculation Mastery. During his 30 year career as a
counselor, group facilitator, and trainer, Somraj has guided more that 20,000 people to lead
more effective lives. Somraj is a private pilot, avid skier and mountain bike rider, website
designer, and worshipper of the Goddess.
We derive great joy from assisting others to release their sexual inhibitions. By unblocking
their pleasure, they learn to make lovemaking last and last and last. We live in the mountain
paradise near Lake Tahoe, California with our two golden retrievers, Shiva and Shakti. Our
Tantric lifestyle allows the four of us to celebrate the beauty of nature during all seasons.
With all the stress, disease, and unhappiness in today's world, somebody has to
demonstrate that it's possible to enjoy life to the fullest. We're making that our ecstatic life
purpose. That's our story and we're sticking to it.
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 9
EXERCISE: Energy Discussion Questions
Here are some questions to journal, reflect on, or talk about...
• Why do you think Tantra can help you?
• How relaxed are you during sex?
• How open do you feel you are to Kundalini energy?
• When and where can you feel sexual or orgasmic energy in your body?
1.3 Sexual History Section
"Ultimately, your definition of sex or sexuality is limited only by your imagination and
willingness to explore." ----- from Intimacy: A Green Light For Red Hot Sex And A
Lifetime Of Loving by Jeffre TallTrees and Orv. Fry
The Sacred Gate
The G-Spot is a highly sensitive area on the front or upper wall of the yoni (Tantric for
vagina). G-Spot a modern term, coined by Ladas, Whipple, & Perry in their 1982 book The GSpot
And other Discoveries About Human Sexuality. They named it after Ernst Gräfenberg
M.D. who first wrote about this "new" orgasmic trigger in a scientific journal in 1950.
By the way, Gräfenberg didn't call it a spot and rightly so. It's an area in different places in
different women. And it moves.
We call the G-Spot the Sacred Gate, partly because all of sex is sacred to a Tantrika (a Tantra
adept) and partly because it truly is a doorway to profound love, deep emotional intimacy, and
sexual ecstasy. The Sacred Gate contains the power to unleash hidden emotions, generate deep
orgasms, and trigger ejaculation when aroused enough.
Before you're done reading this ebook and doing its many juicy practices, we can assure you
that you'll be able to find and excite your beloved's Sacred Gate. You'll learn anatomy, massage
strokes, and more pathways to G-Spot orgasm than you can imagine.
We expect that some of you have had negative experiences with G-Spot stimulation. You
may have felt little, nothing, burning, or other discomfort. Let us assure you that, by following
our program to awaken your Sacred Gate, this will never be the case again.
We should warn you that we use the terms G-Spot and Sacred Gate interchangeably.
Hopefully that won't confuse you.
A Brief Sexual History Lesson
Though G-Spot is a modern term, undoubtedly the ancients were aware of the super
sensitive parts inside yoni (vagina). They were certainly aware of one the Sacred Gate's primary
sexual functions, female ejaculation. There are references to the female expulsion of fluid with
orgasm as early as Aristotle in ancient Greece. The Kama Sutra mentions in clearly. Shakespeare
called it "the water of my love."
It wasn't until about 400 years ago that a Dutch anatomist, Regnier De Graaf, clearly defined
the glands and ducts that make up the Sacred Gate. He said they were analogous to the male
prostate. This started a scientific trend of referring to the G-Spot as the female prostate.
In 1880 Alexander Skene, M.D., extensively studied and illustrated the glands and ducts that
comprise the female prostate. To this day, some refer to this part of a woman's anatomy as
Skene's glands. It wasn't until 1953 that a urologist named Samuel Berkow concluded that this
tissue was erectile.
More current research beginning in the 80s concluded that the Skene's glands are small,
functional organs that produce female prostatic secretion and possess cells comparable to the
male prostate.
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 10
When you feel the G-Spot, or Sacred Gate, you're feeling these glands beneath the skin of
yoni's upper wall.
More Research, More Arguments
About the turn of the 20th century, Freud was generating his own revolution about the
nature of sexuality. He said there were two kinds of orgasm: clitoral and vaginal, or in Tantric
terms clio and yoni. Freud convinced many that clio (clitoral) orgasms were immature.
According to him, it took a real woman to have a yoni orgasm.
In contrast, pioneering sex researchers, like Kinsey in the 50s and Masters & Johnson in the
60s, believed that only clio was responsible for women's orgasms. The good news was that these
findings spurred vibrator-wielding feminists to teach women that they could develop their
orgasmic potential.
The bad news was that, depending on who they listened to, many people ignored a valuable
source of female sexual pleasure. (Don't worry, we're not going to take sides in this silly debate.)
Fortunately, the pendulum began to swing back in 1982 when the G-Spot book was
published. Public consciousness, fueled by scientific research and growing comfort with the
sexual revolution, opened to other orgasmic triggers.
Make Love Not Controversy
Don't expect your f****y doctor, or even your OB/GYN to know very much about sex. In
most medical schools, the training devoted to sexuality is either non-existent or minimal. A few
medical schools increased their emphasis on sexuality in the 70s and 80s, but many of them
have cut back since then. So it's no surprise that the controversies over the existence of the GSpot,
different kinds of orgasms, and female ejaculation continue to this day in the medical
community.
It's only been since the late 90s that medical research began to take seriously the notion that
women's sexuality operates differently than men's. At last, serious investigation is underway
into the unique sexual anatomy and physiology of the female that will ultimately support
women in leading joyful sex lives. What you'll read here is based on the most recent findings.
Women Are Different, Duh
We understand the frustration of male-dominated sciences being unable to describe female
sexuality with simple linear models and reproducible formulas.
The fundamental fact that keeps appearing in our reading, research, and client work is that
each woman is different. Although there are some general commonalties, each woman will have
her proclivities, her preferences, and her own kind of orgasms.
Her pleasure, her sensitivity, and her climaxes will differ based on factors within and
without: her mood, her hormones, her level of arousal, her connection to her partner, her
openness to passion, and her acceptance of her own sexuality.
Those of us who honor the Goddess and specialize in the study and practice of sex know
without a doubt that the Sacred Gate exists. As does clio. It doesn't take an expert to prove that
they both can help you explode with passion if you want.
Never fear, your G-Spot is alive and well and living inside. When you discover exactly what
it wants, it can shower you and your lover with delicious peaks of pleasure and sweet female
ejaculate.
Thank the Goddess for big favors.
EXERCISE: History Discussion Questions
Here are some questions to journal, reflect on, or talk about...
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 11
• What kind of values did your f****y hold about sex?
• What role do you feel sexuality plays in a healthy life?
• What kinds of sexual repression have you personally experienced?
Yes, Female Ejaculation Is On The Map
As our title suggests, female ejaculation is another of our primary objectives here. We're
going to prove to you that it's quite common, feels wonderful, is great to learn, and doesn't
release urine.
In fact, Jeffre had to talk Somraj out of using "tastes great, less filling" here.
Female ejaculation sounds a little bit clinical, doesn't it? We like to keep things simple, but
sometimes we just have to use terms that turn us on more. So we often refer to ejaculating as
"letting the waters flow," and call female ejaculate fluid amrita. Amrita actually means
something like "divine nectar of the Goddess."
Now, isn't that just more exotic and erotic?
A significant percentage of women already know they gush, squirt, or dribble amrita when
they orgasm. Some researchers theorize that all women ejaculate when they orgasm, although
for some this may only be a few drops.
Some women ejaculate only with G-Spot stimulation. Others may ejaculate with either
Sacred Gate stimulation or clio stimulation. Some let loose only when both are stimulated.
You'll certainly want to play with them all.
Women, which one of these do you think would do the trick for you?
Before you're done, you'll believe it, want it, and know what to do about it. We're convinced
that any Goddess can learn if she wants to. Yes, we're talking about you, dear.
EXERCISE: Ejaculation Readiness Checklist
Description
Above all else, this is book about practicing sacred sex. Though there aren't any really
juicy sexual practices that fit in to this introductory chapter, there is a really valuable
exercise you should go through right now.
We've compiled a short checklist for you to fill out so you can find out how ready you
are to let your feminine waters flow. Though it's written in the first person, partners can
replace "I" with "she" and "my" with "her" to rate their beloved's readiness to ejaculate.
For women, ejaculation is the culmination of everything you'll learn in Awakening
The Sacred Gate. You can use this checklist as you progress through it to gauge your
progress. To assist that, we've indicated which chapters will help you raise your score on
each question.
Rating Scale
To complete the quiz, read each statement, close your eyes, take a deep breath, and
feel how much it applies to you. Then score each sentence from 0 to 5 using this rating
scale...
5 completely describes me all the time.
4 mostly describes me.
3 sometimes describes me.
2 only applies to me a little.
1 most often doesn't apply to me.
0 doesn't apply to me at all or I don't know if it does.
Questions
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 12
1. I love sex and am entirely Proud of it. (Chapter 2)
2. My attitude is completely Sex Positive. (Chapters 2 & 7)
3. My Mind helps me get totally aroused and romantically engaged. (Chapters 3 & 7)
4. I feel safe and Trust my lover, even when that's me. (Chapter 4)
5. I desire to share pleasure and love in my healthy Relationship, even when that's
with myself. (Chapter 4)
6. I Talk freely and openly about sex. (Chapter 4)
7. I can Relax thoroughly during states of high arousal. (Chapter 3)
8. I totally love and accept my Body and all it's parts and fluids. (Chapter 4)
9. I know all the trigger points that give me the best Turn-On. (Chapter 5)
10. My tissues and erogenous zones are free and Supple. (Chapter 7)
11. The Sexual Muscles in my pelvis are strong when I need them and relaxed
otherwise. (Chapter 3)
12. I love Clio and know exactly how to please her. (Chapter 5)
13. I know exactly where my G-Spot is. (Chapter 6)
14. I know exactly how to give my G-Spot maximum Pleasure. (Chapters 6 & 9)
15. I know how to Guide a partner to give me maximum pleasure. (Chapter 8)
16. I show I'm Excited by moving, breathing, making sounds, and expressing
emotions. (Chapter 3)
17. I can easily and reliably Orgasm. (Chapter 8)
18. I have Multiple, extended, continuous full-body orgasms. (Chapter 8)
19. I know how to relax, Let Go, and push out to ejaculate. (Chapter 10)
20. I want to Shower myself and my beloved with my divine nectar. (Chapter 10)
Scoring
Total your scores with a maximum possible 100. If your total is...
Above 80 You're ready to go for it.
Between 60 and 80 You're close.
Between 40 and 60 You've got some work to do.
If your score is below 40, you'll want to take every practice in this ebook really
seriously, using them to create a long-term program. The good news is that you have so
much great fun and juicy pleasure awaiting you. We envy you all the growth and selfdiscovery
ahead. You can expand your sexuality, we're sure of that.
So what are you waiting for?
Male G-Spot
We don't for a minute want to perpetuate the perceived inequity of the sexes. In Tantra,
everything is a merger of male and female energies. Both exchange, interact, and interchange
roles to create a balanced partnership. Which is why our bonus chapter focuses on the male GSpot,
known in scientific circles as the male prostate.
Both genders will undoubtedly want to better understand men's other powerful orgasmic
trigger - the one inside, not the one hanging between his legs. If you're a man, it's time to get
excited about the incredible new sensations ahead. If you're a woman, you'll want to learn how
to do your man the way this ebook will teach him to do you.
The male prostate is the seat of divine, long-lasting, powerful orgasms for the man, without
ejaculation and sometimes even without a hard-on. Oh, my, doesn't that sound like a different
experience?
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 13
Ironic, isn't it, that highly sexual Tantric women routinely ejaculate when they choose, while
highly trained Tantric men rarely ejaculate. We like to call this the ultimate Tantric paradox.
EXERCISE: Sacred Gate Discussion Questions
Here are some questions to journal, reflect on, or talk about...
• Do you know how to find and excite your or your partner's Sacred Gate?
• Are you or your partner more easily orgasmic from clio or yoni play?
• Have you or a female partner ever ejaculated?
1.4 Chapters Overview Section
How To Read This Ebook
Like most books, we arranged this volume in order. Later stuff builds on earlier stuff.
Orgasms and ejaculation depend on understanding the different kinds of massage and sexual
strokes. Stroking depends on understanding anatomy. Making the most of any turn-on depends
on learning the Tantric art of channeling Kundalini energy. The further you get in this ebook,
the more we'll be referring to earlier concepts and skills.
Tantra honors spontaneity. If you're anything like us, you'll be sorely tempted to skip ahead
to the good stuff right away. Since we honor that, we've tried to accommodate you as best we
can.
Remember that the practices spread throughout each chapter contain the core of what you'll
learn. More than concepts, the later skills you want to develop definitely depend on previous
ones. So if you do jump around, we can't promise it will work for action learning.
As a fallback, here's a little overview of each chapter. If you get lost somewhere along the
way, come back here and use this orientation to decide what you missed.
Tantric Terms
Have you already noticed that we like to use Tantric terms instead of the "normal" words for
sexual parts and actions?
Somehow, medical terms or slang expressions don't create the Tantric mood and approach
that makes sex sacred. We'll be interchanging Tantric terms to encourage you to get out of your
old preconceptions and more into the merger of sex with spirit. That's why we really encourage
you to read Chapter 2 next, Sacred Tantric Sexuality.
Just in case you do skip around, we'll redefine our special words occasionally. If you get
confused, there's a complete glossary at the end.
Here's a short listing of the main ones to help you get familiar...
Amrita = Female ejaculate, nectar of the gods.
Jewels = Genitals
Kundalini = Sexual or orgasmic energy
Maithuna = Sexual intercourse, sacred union
Sacred Gate = G-Spot
Sacred Union = Sexual intercourse
Vajra = Penis
Yoni = Vagina/Vulva
Before we forget, Tantra views everyone as a reflection of divine powers. Often you'll find
us referring to the fair sex as the Goddess.
Chapter Overview
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 14
Here is a little bit about each chapter of Awakening The Sacred Gate. Since you're nearly
done with the Introduction Chapter, do we have to explain what's in it?
Sacred Tantric Sexuality Chapter
The Sacred Tantric Sexuality Chapter gets more specific about enhancing your Tantric skills
and beginning to weave the magic. It explains how to use sexual pleasure as a spiritual f***e.
Creating attitude, mood, and intention to reach untold heights of ecstasy starts here. Read this
chapter to understand the dance between male and female energies and forever after approach
loveplay with reverence, awe, and excitement.
Kundalini Energy Chapter
The Kundalini Energy Chapter introduces you to a subtle f***e inside you that can sweep
you away like nothing else. We call it orgasmic energy and it's the key to Tantric energy
orgasms. To harness this power, you'll learn how to use the four cornerstones of Supreme Bliss
and build the sexual muscles that regulate your orgasms and your ejaculations. When you've
mastered these simple skills, you can turn the slightest arousal into the most satisfying
explosion you've ever had.
Tantric LovePlay Chapter
Any kind of intimacy can be so exciting that we like to use the word loveplay instead of
foreplay. Did you know that Tantrikas are capable of having ecstatic experiences and powerful
orgasms from subtle touch, breathing, or even fantasy? Well, they can. We don't like to
perpetuate the common pattern of rushing through arousal to the good stuff: intercourse
(followed by sl**p).
It's certainly true that turn-on is essential to Sacred Gate Orgasm and female ejaculation,
whatever way you seek them. Which is why our Tantric LovePlay Chapter will help you get
hot, ready, and in the mood for incredible new experiences. It includes tips on sensual massage,
intimacy, and some very special titillating treats from the Kama Sutra.
Sacred Landscape Chapter
The Sacred Landscape Chapter could be titled anatomy, but we're going to look under the
hood for more than just flesh and bones. What are the sensitive parts of yoni? How do they fit
together? Where is the G-Spot? With the fun practices in this chapter, you'll really enjoy
discovering your own or your partner's hidden secrets. When you're done, you'll be able to
navigate the feminine geography with insight, confidence, and respect.
Sacred Gate Massage Chapter
It's one thing to find a woman's Sacred Gate and another for her to thoroughly enjoy it being
playing with. The Sacred Gate Massage Chapter will teach you the four basic strokes inside
yoni and umpteen variations. When you're in the thick of it, you'll really appreciate our learning
philosophy: practice, practice, practice. Whether you're giving or receiving, we bet that you'll
really enjoy exercising your sexual potential here.
Yoni Healing Chapter
If your energy channels are so wide open that you can make yourself orgasm simply with
your mind, Tantric sexual healing may not be essential for you. For the rest of us who've
accumulated lots of emotional and psychological baggage around sex, here's a great chance to
clean house. The Yoni Healing Chapter demonstrates how we all store issues in our tissues and
what to do to release them from yoni. It feels great to use pleasure to direct Kundalini as a
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 15
cleansing and revitalizing f***e. Inhibitions, wounds, traumas be gone! Make way for supreme
ecstasy.
Ecstatic States Chapter
Ecstasy is intense joy, delight, and elated bliss. It's an extraordinary elevation of the spirit by
overwhelming emotion so intense that you're carried away beyond the reach of rational
thoughts and ordinary impressions. That's the promise and reality of Sacred Gate Orgasm for
those who travel this sacred path.
The Ecstatic States Chapter breaks down the orgasmic experience into its components so
you can learn to dance and cavort at new levels of excitement and awareness. You'll learn about
clio orgasms, G-Spot orgasms, blended orgasms, and how they merge with Tantric energy
orgasms. We'll show you how to have a single one, multiple ones, and really really long ones.
In this chapter you'll find specific practices that enable you to play in the O-Zone for hours.
The O-Zone is the high plateau of ecstasy we call the Orgasm Zone. When you reach it, you'll
float continuously with intense, multiple, and extended full-body mind-blowing orgasms. Your
mind will drift and your body will feel weightless, as if you and the universe were one.
Kama Sutra Sex Positions Chapter
The Kama Sutra is a fascinating compilation of earlier works about the social customs and
sexual techniques in the upper classes of India around the turn of the common era. In spite of its
limitations, it offers frank advice about sexual union, especially the fit of vajras (penises) in
yonis (vaginas). It graphically explains why size doesn't matter so much when you know how
to adjust for jewel (genital) fit to make just about any penetration ecstatic. The Kama Sutra
didn't include Tantric methods of creating Supreme Bliss regardless of anatomy. Our Kama
Sutra Sex Positions Chapter combines its detailed classification of lovemaking postures with
sacred sexuality for the most intense G-Spot pleasure.
Female Ejaculation Chapter
In the Female Ejaculation Chapter, we'll explore the nature of amrita (female ejaculate),
where it comes from, what it looks like, how it tastes, how you make it flow, and how you can
get someone else to help you gush. We'll need to start by getting you to honor the Goddess's
nectar and look forward to being showered. This may be one of the most graphic step-by-step
training manuals you'll ever see. It includes using fingers, sex toys, and vajras.
Male G-Spot Bonus Chapter
Your free bonus included in this ebook, the Male G-Spot Chapter, really digs in to the male
prostate (pun intended) and why it's so orgasmic for men who've been trained to enjoy it. Men
and their partners will learn how to find, approach, and excite it from outside and inside.
Although it may sound strange initially, the pleasure you can experience makes it well worth
facing your fears and prejudices and just going for it. Imagine having Kundalini energy surging
through your body for long periods of time, rivaling the best ejaculatory orgasm you've ever
had. For sure, there's a learning process that the practices of this chapter lay out in detail.
Ultimately, many men favor these kinds of orgasms over the conventional kind.
Conclusion Chapter
We wrap up with a juicy story that leads you through what you've learned in explicit detail.
Sacred sex is a perpetual journey so we'll give you some ideas about how to continue on the
path to higher and higher bliss. This final chapter also includes our complete glossary,
recommended reading list for further study, and music suggestions. We've also collected the
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 16
sex toys and other products we've recommended and where to get more information and buy
them.
EXERCISE: Chapters Discussion Questions
Here are some questions to journal, reflect on, or talk about...
• Which chapters interest you most?
• Will you move through them in order or where will you go first?
• Which practices sound like they will most benefit you?
• When and how will you make time to practice regularly?
1.5 Closing Section
"The Tantric way is open to all the richness of human nature, which it accepts without a single
restriction. It is probably the only spiritual path that excludes nothing and no one, and, in this way, it
corresponds to the deep aspirations of men and women today." ----- Daniel Odier in Tantric Quest:
An Encounter with Absolute Love
Be A Confident Lover
Tantra says yes to all that you are. We say yes to your desire to be a playful, confident,
spontaneous, satisfying lover. We want you to feel pleasure with all aspects of lovemaking. We
want you to know what to do to experience ecstasy inside as well as help your partner get there.
We want you to be able to flow and respond lovingly with whatever you may encounter within
yourself and with your partner.
This ebook can help you get there.
The information is this ebook will give you the confidence to be a better lover. Being a good,
or even a great lover, demands an attitude of openness, a desire to learn, the ability to
communicate, and the knowledge of what it is you're doing. Although none of what you're
about to learn is difficult, it does require dedicated practice.
Pictures are great. Words are priceless. But without practice you probably won't gain the
confidence necessary.
Whether you're the giver or the receiver, male or female, the more you practice with timely
helpful feedback, the faster and better you'll learn. This is all part of Tantra's main theme of
raising consciousness in areas normally ruled by shame, fear, and guilt.
What's Unique About All This?
We've read a host of detailed books about sex, bodies, and sexual techniques, some helpful,
some fantastic, some inaccurate, and some out-of-date. Now that science and medicine are
becoming more willing to investigate sexuality, especially the long-ignored arena of female
sexuality, the picture has changed. We understand more about what's really going on inside the
human body.
We've studied, taken lots of inspirational workshops, and practiced extensively to
encourage spirit to move within us. This continuing work-in-progress has transformed our lives
dramatically.
The promise of sacred sexuality is the merger of both. In our experience, few resources
bridge the gap between sex and spirit enough. So we wrote Awakening The Sacred Gate to fuse
the two ecstatically for you.
Sure, it's about how to give and get better orgasms than you ever imagined. Yes, it's about
revering sex as sacred, using its power to connect and heal, and learning to surrender joyously
with total abandon.
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 17
We do all that by integrating ancient spiritual attitudes and Tantric practices with modern
awareness of sexuality. Yes, if we do say, we teach technique better than anything we've seen.
Most important, we present more than technique, more than doing your honey.
Make The Most Of Divine Play
Here you'll learn how to enjoy Tantric Sex as a true partnership, where neither of you is
passive, where you both give and receive simultaneously. Awakening The Sacred Gate is really
about reaching a spiritual state of intimate communion through divine sexual play.
When you master what follows, you'll be able to combine intense stimulation of orgasmic
triggers from the outside with powerful energy expansion inside. Far more than the delightful
explosion of orgasm, you will ascend to the Orgasm Zone of Supreme Bliss.
Life is a journey. We want you to live it fully. Your body is your temple, your soul connects
you to the universe. You have all the tools within you. We offer you the information necessary
to achieve new heights of ecstasy and pleasure which is your birthright. All you have to do is
play with them.
We look forward to meeting you up there.
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 18
Chapter 2: Sacred Tantric Sexuality
"Tantra is a cult of ecstasy, a personal religion based on the mystical experience of joy rather than
established dogma. It is worship; it is energizing and life-giving Tantric art, writings, and
religious rituals glorify sex. Tantrics are anti-ascetic; they affirm life. They teach the discovery of
the divine through the exhaltation of the total human. They use all of the senses, the mind and the
spirit to reach mystic peaks."
---- Kamala Devi in The Eastern Way of Love
2.1 Opening Section
Purposes
The purposes of this chapter are to...
• Understand the pivotal role pleasure plays in life.
• Learn how Tantric Sex is different.
• Give you some basic tools of sacred sexuality.
Tantra Says "Yes!"
• Do you want to be engulfed hour after hour by ecstatic orgasmic vibrations?
• Do you want to completely submerge in love-bliss with your beloved?
• Do you want to float on a cloud of peak prolonged pleasure?
• Do you want to transform your mood, emotions, and stress level into vibrant serenity?
Enduring delight?
If you answered "yes, Yes, YES!", then you have some magical transformation to look
forward to with Supreme Bliss Tantra.
We figure most of you bought this ebook to learn about unleashing the amazing power of
the G-Spot to create wet and screaming orgasms. We will teach you world-class massage
strokes, sex positions, and female ejaculation in later chapters.
Recognize that we can't guarantee cosmic mind-blowing orgasms or life-altering personal
transformation from sexual techniques alone. You need the power of the ancient secrets of
Tantra for that. What truly makes this ebook unique is the integration of Tantric practices with
the latest information on G-Spot massage, orgasms, and female ejaculation.
Why Read This Chapter
Tantra is the ancient Eastern spiritual practice of sacred sexuality. It focuses on the pleasure
we create by merging male and female energies. It's a unique attitude towards sex, love, and all
of life itself.
The purpose of this chapter is to explain what Tantra is, why you should care, and how
Tantric Sex can supercharge your love life so much more than by just diddling the right parts
with the right strokes.
As much as you want to skip ahead to the "good stuff," we urge you to read this chapter
about opening your sexuality to whole new dimensions. Your spirit is where the true power of
sexual satisfaction lies. You and your sex life will truly never be the same.
Welcome to our approach to sacred sexuality that we call Supreme Bliss Tantra.
2.2 Tantra Section
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 19
"Tantra does not require "believing in" something, or even "agreeing with" anything. There is
nothing to accept on blind faith. The validity of Tantric teachings and practices lies in our own
experience, our own inner process. We don't have to take anyone's word for anything. No one is
asking us to believe anything. There is no dogma. The only way we can truly practice Tantra is to
give up our concepts of what we think is happening and see what is actually happening. Through
the process of Kundalini awakening we open up to inner or intuitive knowledge. The Shakti
stimulates insights and breakthroughs. We practice Tantra and relate these practices to our dayto-
day life. We become more fulfilled and powerful." ----- Gurumayi Chidvilasananda
Supreme Bliss Tantra
Supreme Bliss is the zenith of sexual ecstasy that transforms Kundalini, or orgasmic energy,
into expanded consciousness. Tantra believes that all energy is life f***e energy.
Supreme Bliss Tantra is the modern system of personal transformation based on the ancient
Eastern spiritual path that uses Kundalini energy practices to...
• deepen love, intimacy and ecstasy
• extend lovemaking, and
• create continuous full-body mind-altering Tantric Orgasms.
By opening your senses of the present moment, embracing all of life and all of your being,
and focusing on pleasure as a divine gift, Supreme Bliss Tantra...
• heals your mind, body, and spirit,
• connects you passionately with your deeper self and your beloved, and
• immerses you deeply into the untold joys of sacred sexuality to reach cosmic peaks of
pleasure making life an ecstatic journey in total communion with all that is.
Wow! Can you see why we're so jazzed about it?
Ancient Tradition Without Fear
The word Tantra comes from the roots "to expand, extend, and weave." Tantrikas, adepts at
Tantric practice, extend their awareness, heighten their sensitivity, expand their consciousness,
and weave all the energies of life together to affirm joyous living.
Tantra emerged thousands of years ago in India, moving to China and Tibet as a grass-roots
rebellion against the repressive hierarchical religions of the day. Back then, to even reach for
enlightenment required lifetimes of denying desire and doing penance for past-life karma.
Tantra opened the doors of spiritual evolution to everyone, regardless of their social status.
If you're worried about what you're getting yourself into, don't. Tantra isn't a religion based
on faith, dogma, or right living. You don't have to join, carry a card, cut your hair, or wear
robes.
Since it's not really a philosophy, it has no rules, qualifications, or requirements. There's no
code of behavior, no punishment for sin, and no pot of gold waiting for you in the afterlife at
the end of the rainbow.
If you're seeking inner peace, higher consciousness, a more fulfilling sex life with a new
partner, or rekindling the earlier fire with a longtime mate, the erotic sacred wisdom of India
and other Eastern cultures can help.
East Meets West
In the modern West, we stress the power of knowledge and thought. What you know
determines what you can do. You measure success through work hard, accumulation material
wealth, and caring for your relationship and f****y.
You reap physical pleasures, moments of happiness, and a high quality of living.
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 20
In the traditional East, the quality of inner life -- not the process of living -- was more
important. Inner peace free from raging mind chatter was and is most important. Inner stillness
free from the ravages of the pursuit of success and the fear of failure. Inner harmony free from
relationship ups and downs by loving yourself most.
You reap Supreme Bliss by experiencing joy in every breath, every tree, every flower, every
moment.
Tantra is the bridge between the East and West -- the path to the joy of the soul through full
awareness of the physical world. By learning to make love consciously, fully, spiritually, you
transcend the outer school of hard knocks and grow into total acceptance of your inner self
while living in the world.
In Tantra, sacred sex is a path, not an end.
Tantra Means Let It Be
Being a spiritual art and practice, Tantra is primarily a way of life leading to deeper
meaning and enlightenment. It guides you to harness the raw power of love and sex to fuel
higher consciousness and promote personal transformation.
Tantrikas welcome all aspects of life, whether frowned upon by society or not. Adepts exult
in living each moment completely, and practice pleasure as a high-priority discipline.
Sophisticated lovemaking skills are revered as an alchemical science and creative art form.
Instead of viewing sex as dirty, low, or base, the original Tantras viewed the energy you
experience during sex as a powerful, creative, healing, and even divine f***e.
Since many of us have repressed sexual urges, feelings, and thoughts, when we harness our
innate sexuality, it becomes a powerful f***e, an accelerated doorway to personal growth and
change.
Without d**gs, Tantrikas deliberately induce altered states of ecstasy to create mystical
experiences of transcendental oneness with the universe. We figure, why not enjoy ourselves
while evolving?
Tantra says if we suppress the inner f***es stemming from our natural self, they won't
disappear. They'll just fester and manifest in our lives in an unhealthy manner.
We don't fight, resist, or reject anything.
Personal suppression can only produce mental warfare and internal stress. We release all
stress as a useless struggle with no winners, only losers. We let go of the futile attempt to stop
things that are happening from happening.
Maybe that's what Paul McCartney was singing about in "Let It Be."
EXERCISE: Beliefs Discussion Questions
This is a good time to write in your journal, talk to a friend, or discuss the following with
your partner on the following topics...
• What are your beliefs about sex? Good, bad, etc.
• What do you like most and least about sex?
• What about sex do you disapprove of?
• What about sex do you fear?
If you don't come up with an answer at first, please dig deeper. The more you know about
yourself, the more likely your sex life will expand and be terrific all your life.
Raise Consciousness
Raising consciousness is the heart and soul of Tantra.
So many people are swept through life looking at pictures in the mind instead of living with
full awareness of each moment. They spend their time and energy dwelling on the past, plotting
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 21
the future, and comparing the current state of affairs to a set of pre-recorded subconscious
tapes.
To counteract the programming that keeps us distracted and to quiet compulsive left-brain
thinking, Tantra teaches us to focus our attention on the present.
Tantra shows us how to exist in this moment, become totally absorbed in the "now," and
open our inner windows to the world fully. This activates our right brain that contributes to a
presence more deeply rooted in spirit.
We do this by heightening our five senses -- sight, smell, taste, touch, and hearing. We
become dedicated to enjoying the physical fully by reveling in eating, drinking, massaging,
dancing, and making love.
We learn to live in harmony with whatever life serves up, whether on a silver platter or bed
of thorns. That's partly why Tantrikas major in surrender -- just letting things happen of their
own accord without resistance.
This whole approach to life suggests we should just give up goal orientation, enter each
experience without expectations, and just live fully in each moment.
PRACTICE: Sitting Meditation
Description
Tantra aims to raise consciousness. It's not a philosophy but a collection of spiritual
and sexual practices. A logical question, then, is how can you practice raising
consciousness?
Soon we'll show you how to this with sex. For sex to be sacred, transformative, and
awesome, you must approach it with the right attitude. That attitude is meditation.
Which is a great way to practice consciousness.
Meditation is simply sitting and emptying the mind. It's not an essential prerequisite
for joyous Sacred Gate massage, but it sure helps when you enter yoni with the right
attitude. We describe it here for you to experiment with.
Since you can't f***e thoughts away, emptying the mind is more challenging than it
sounds. Gurus have developed many meditation techniques down through the ages that
can help you quiet the inner talk and enter a "no mind" condition. We've tried many of
them and they all seek to create a deep inner peace filled with stillness.
Purpose
Sitting Meditation just guides you to watch your breath. The simple relaxation
method is good preparation for what's coming, because conscious breathing is one of the
Tantric skills used in the sexual practices that follow.
1. SPACE
Make some free time in a quiet uninterrupted space. You can do this next to a partner,
but, since it's a personal private inner experience, it's not essential. Yes, you have to turn
off your phone, answering machine, pager, and TV. Be brave, let go of the remote for
just a few moments.
2. SIT
Sit in a comfortable position. The classic posture is the lotus position with one leg
crossed over the other. We can't get all the way there, and it may not be easy for you
either. Get as close as you can to this posturing, insuring that you sit upright at least. A
great aid is a "zafu," a round Japanese meditation pillow that's firm and shaped like a fat
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 22
pancake. It helps you keep your pelvis higher than your semi-crossed legs. You can also
meditate sitting straight in a comfortable chair or sofa.
3. BE
Meditation is not doing anything -- it's simply being. So don't set any goals or
preconceptions of what's going to happen. Just sit for a moment and relax.
4. WITNESS
As you settle in to a comfortable state, you'll undoubtedly discover that your mind is
busy. Don't do anything about it, just let it happen. Witness ideas floating by like clouds
in a brisk wind.
5. WATCH YOUR BREATH
To quiet the mind without f***e, watch your breath coming in and out. Don't change
your breathing consciously, just pay attention to it entering your nostrils, flowing into
your lungs, and out again.
6. COME BACK
You'll probably find your concentration wandering away from your breath. Don't
beat yourself up, this is natural. When you realize you've strayed, just come back to
watching your breath.
7. A FEW MINUTES
Gurus advise sitting like this for 15 minutes morning and afternoon. Since you
shouldn't be watching the clock, we're not sure how you time it. We usually just remain
still until we relax and the mind settles.
Afterthoughts
Our primary concern here with how meditation helps prepare you for ecstatic sacred
sex and Tantric Orgasm. All we can say is that tension impedes the process and
relaxation is vital for long lasting supreme experiences. It also helps you practice
focusing, an important skill in Tantric lovemaking.
As well, if you incorporate regular meditation into your life, you'll find that it's a
great way to relieve stress, release tension, and relax. One essential requirement for
ecstasy is "relaxation in high states of arousal."
2.3 Pleasure Section
“Pleasure... is a safer guide than either right or duty.” ----- Samuel Butler.
Pleasure First
Tantrikas believe in enjoying life to the fullest. We employ the bedrock of sacred sexual
discipline: practicing pleasure.
Tantra is the true art of living where pleasure NOW becomes the central driving f***e in
each moment.
A central part of this discipline is to increase our capacity to enjoy. We begin to cultivate
good feelings by fully opening our senses and flooding them with stimuli. We learn to accept
more and more sensation and value it highly. We continue by savoring the excitement it brings.
This isn't as easy as it sounds. It requires more than just reserving playtime in our stuffed
calendars. We've got to learn to pursue, cultivate, and surrender to ecstasy with gusto.
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 23
Just when we start feeling good, many of us resist. We're conditioned to believe we're being
selfish, having too much fun, or don't deserve it. We've got to unlearn the guilt and resistance
that's bred into us.
You may be asking, isn't that simply being self centered? Hedonistic? What about love and
relationship? Our focus on pleasure and joy is always toned with consciousness. Because we
know ourselves, we aren't ruled by our u*********s, we act with highest regard for ourselves,
our beloved, and others.
Unless we're centered in our own being, we've not fully present to give love, compassion,
and service.
Deferred Gratification Be Damned!
The dictionary defines pleasure as...
"A source of enjoyment or delight."
"Sensual gratification or indulgence."
You realize that Tantra is a spiritual path creating higher states of consciousness, right? We
believe that simply being happy is a more evolved state. Tantra teaches us to evolve by
heightening our senses and indulging in the gratification they bring us. That's why sexuality is
such a powerful training tool in Tantra. It returns us to our natural condition of simply being
content and fulfilled.
In Tantra we say that pleasure is central, or in other words...
Nothing is more important than feeling good.
Our modern lives revolve so much around deferred gratification. Work for 40 years and
then you can enjoy life. When the k**s grow up, then you'll revive your sex life. No time to relax
now -- wait until next summer's vacation. But in the final analysis, why do you do anything if
you don't believe it will make you feel better eventually? Why wait?
Extract Every Ounce Of Pleasure
The Tantric approach shifts the focus of feeling good to the here and now. Tantra teaches us
how to extract every ounce of joy from the present moment and use that joy to guide our life.
Sacred sexuality is all about being in the moment, relaxing, opening your senses, and
surrendering to subtle waves of pleasure energy that become more and more resounding as you
welcome them.
In Somraj's Tantric ebook for men and the women who love them, Ultimate Ejaculation
Mastery: The Ultimate Ecstatic Solution To Premature Ejaculation, he writes...
"To become pleasure-centered, you need to heighten your sensate focus. That means tuning in to
all your senses: taste, touch, sight, sound, and smell. If you become more sensitive to everything
that's happening all around and all over your body, you can distribute that delicious energy."
Win The Pleasure War Inside
Being pleasure-focused is really criticized in normal society. Just try making feeling good
the center of your universe for one day and see what happens. You've got your work ethic to
uphold, your religious taboos to honor, your prohibitions against being selfish to monitor.
Better not appreciate someone else's physical beauty in business or you'll be accused of sexual
harassment. Often these social injunctions create mental blocks and even get stored in your
body, resisting any attempts to enjoy yourself.
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 24
As a result, we all have our limits to how much pleasure we can accept. If you're a serious
workaholic or a conditioned fundamentalist, you may find that, instead of simply relaxing into
feeling good, your mind floods with thoughts of being undeserving, doing something wrong, or
instead giving to others. These are just some of the mind games that try to talk us out of
pleasure.
EXERCISE: Resistance Discussion Questions
The next time you feel strong pleasure, be extra conscious of your thoughts and reactions.
Whether you're enjoying playing with a c***d, watching a sunset, or engaging in exciting sexual
play, watch what happens inside. Ask yourself...
• Are any of my thoughts resisting the delight I'm experiencing?
• Am I feeling any uncomfortable sensations in my body?
• Do I have any urges to tense up or shift out of what's making me feel good?
PRACTICE: Putting Pleasure First
Description
Do you accept that nothing is more important than feeling good? That pleasure is a
divine gift you we're meant to enjoy? That anything we do, we do because ultimately it
brings us satisfaction?
Tantrikas put pleasure first. We don't wait until we have earned it. Deferred
gratification has little part in our way of life. We believe that our basic nature is one of
joy, bliss, and ecstasy. As we become truly evolved, we become truly happy. That's why
sex is such a large part of Tantric practice. It's training camp for being a fully realized
enlightened being.
Want to experience stronger ecstasy and deeper intimacy? Then practice expanding
your capacity for pleasure. Learn to relax and surrender more. Learn to open your
senses and heighten your sensitivity. Learn to absorb, channel, and recirculate orgasmic
energy. Learn to reach higher and higher peaks of ecstasy and wave after wave of bliss.
Purpose
If you agree with this, here's your chance to test if you're practicing what you're
preaching.
1. LIST PLEASURES
If you've started a Sexual Exploration Journal, use it for this practice. Otherwise, get a
small notebook that you can keep with you. On a new page, list everything that brings
you pleasure. Include the favorite parts of your current life, past peak moments, and
fantasies you get excited just thinking about. Travel, f****y, work, sex, art, sports, music
-- don't leave anything out.
2. PRIORITIZE PLEASURES
On a new page, organize your pleasures in order from most to least. Forget about
practicality here, just focus on what gets your juices flowing and what doesn't.
3. TRACK YOUR TIME
On the top of the next page in your notebook, write today's date. Keep track of how
you spend your time. List your major activities every hour or quarter hour including
sl**ping, eating, etc. Don't just list general terms like "work" or "f****y" but break down
your activities specifically enough so that you can compare your enjoyment of different
things. Do this for at least a typical week.
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 25
4. TOTAL YOUR TIME
After a week or more, add up where you spend your life's time. sl**p will probably
be the largest single chunk. On a new page, list your activities in descending order of
time devoted to them.
5. COMPARE
Compare your top pleasure priorities with your top time blocks. Do you spend your
time in places and with people that bring you pleasure? Which pleasures do you make
time for? Which ones do you ignore? Which ones are you waiting for?
6. CHANGE
Our point is only for you to realize the ways you are taking time for what you enjoy
and the ways you are not. This is the focus that's essential for Tantric Sex, to be fully
engaged in pleasure. Of course, if you want to completely reorganize your life around
your findings, be our guest. No extra charge.
Tantric Healing Is Sexual Healing
Putting pleasure first is a major challenge with arguably the most repressed aspect of
modern Western life. Yes, sex.
Engaging in uninhibited sex requires growth from all of us who've grown up in the modern
world. We carry more moralizing, shame, guilt, and anxiety into the bedroom than anywhere
else in our lives.
Tantra wasn't designed as therapy for our sexual hang-ups and limitations, it just sometimes
turns out that way. When we relax, exercise our erogenous zones, and enjoy our bodies, we
often run into the old baggage that blocks our joy and excitement. We discover that old pains,
wounds, and trauma are stored in our tissues.
Instead of focusing on problems, Tantric practice heals purely through the committed
pursuit of pleasure. By opening our energy channels, we work through any resistance that
surfaces.
We heal our wounds, lose our inhibitions, and release our inner blocks by seeking higher
and higher states of ecstasy. We're left cleansed, relaxed, and free.
If we can become fully natural and spontaneous with sensual play, then we can probably do
it with any of life's f***es.
Craving Touch
All of us crave touch. Don't you?
In this era of high-visibility public campaigns against sexual harassment and c***d abuse,
few of us get enough physical contact with others. In our too-busy high-stress lives, that
probably extends to our newborns and loved ones all too often.
We're strong believers in the healing power of touch. It's a simple blessing, even without
professional training. We recommend frequent the****utic massage for everyone. You know,
the kind that's designed to relax without sexual intent.
Why does touch feel so wonderful? Is it because feeling a soft loving presence on your skin
opens your nervous and circulatory channels? Is it because it opens your energetic
communication channels to the temple that houses your divine spirit? Or is it because we store
our emotional issues in our tissues and massage helps release the unwanted negative energy?
G-Spot Healing
We say yes to all of these reasons. Just consider another vital question? What parts of your
body need tender loving care but rarely get touched without an agenda?
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 26
Yes, your jewels (genitals in Supreme Bliss Tantra).
With all the confusion, wounding, and bad experiences the average person experiences
during life, it's no wonder so many of us end up with inhibitions against physical pleasure and
relaxation.
One of the most powerful ways to heal these sexual issues in your jewel's tissues is through
gentle healing touch of your innermost sensitive spots, the G-Spot (Sacred Gate) foremost
amongst them. We've personally seen the profound releasing that can happen with healing
massage of the Sacred Gate for both men and women. The literature is ripe with story after
story of tremendous sexual opening and transformation this way.
We encourage you to read on, drop you agendas about instant fireworks, and commit to
gradually explore your hidden recesses. With pleasure as your goal, you may experience
amazing Tantric Orgasms right away. Or you may need to slowly release tension from those
places least loved through touch. Either way, the journey is a delight and the destination, a
nirvana of Supreme Bliss.
Be sure to read the chapter on Yoni Healing. There, women will learn the approach, the
attitude, and the techniques for greater opening to pleasure. The Male G-Spot Bonus Chapter
address sexual healing for men, as well.
EXERCISE: Healing Discussion Questions
Here are some questions to reflect on, journal, or talk about...
• How have you been pressured to be sexual in a way that was against your will at the
time?
• How have you been wounded sexually?
• What erogenous zones are sensitive or painful? Always or under certain conditions?
• Do any old thoughts or out-of-proportion emotions crop up when you engage in
sexual play?
• What would you prefer to feel instead of the sensory memories of these painful
experiences?
2.4 Sex Section
"Being fully present in the moment creates no only ecstatic sex but spiritual transcendence." -
---- from Intimacy: A Green Light For Red Hot Sex And A Lifetime Of Loving by Jeffre
TallTrees and Orv. Fry.
Celebrate The Divine Gift
Tantrikas celebrate sexuality as the supreme divine gift.
With Tantra, sex feels so fantastic when you learn to move out of your mind and into your
body fully. Your body becomes ecstatic when it gets in tune with your spirit.
That's why we say it's more meditation than athletics.
Though Tantra is not directly about sexual techniques, Tantrikas become better lovers
through conscious practice. Our experience deepens and opens new levels of intimate
communion. Through the pursuit of pleasure, we release the issues in the tissues that have
blocked our enjoyment. As a result, our erections become stronger, we make love longer, and
we experience bigger and more prolonged orgasms. Even more, we experience ecstatic orgasms
that take us to greater realms than "normal" sex.
Learning the full appreciation of sex teaches us to delight in our bodies and welcome
pleasure. We explore erotic play fully and comprehensively, immersing ourselves fully just as
we do with every other part of life.
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 27
What Is Tantric Sex?
"Remember, if you smoke after sex you're doing it too fast." ---- Woody Allen
Typical modern lovemaking starts with a quick build up and ends with an equally quick
release of sexual tension. Not so in Tantra. Tantric Sex uses the same body parts and physical
actions, but unfolds much differently than the average quickie hurtling downhill towards a
sudden explosion.
Really, we're not against quickies. But what if there was something much much better that
lasted much much longer?
In Tantra, we define S.E.X. as Subtle Energy eXchange. Tantric S.E.X. means any touching or
moving together that connects lovers' inner vibrations. The Sacred Gate (G-Spot) is one of those
highly energetic erogenous zones that strongly activates the flow of Kundalini energy.
Releasing tension and giving in to the urge to climax gets replaced with continuous
streaming vibrations of ecstatic energy. When we enter the altered state of consciousness that
comes with orgasm after orgasm, we simply want to float upon a cloud of bliss together.
Tantric S.E.X. is flowing, spontaneous, and conscious. It's open, intimate, and mutual. Sex
this way is more leisurely, savoring every delicious morsel of pleasure, instead of rushing
headlong towards maximum turn-on rapidly. It's a dance, not a race. Tantric lovers move so
slowly, stopping frequently to settle deeply into the rising tide of pleasure, stretching the
experience out as long as possible.
Tantric S.E.X. is more like sensuously sipping an expensive Cabernet than chugging a sixpack
of brew. It more resembles sampling the delicacies at a gourmet buffet than inhaling a
pepperoni pizza during Monday Night Football. It's certainly more like a twilight stroll through
a perfumed Spring garden with your beloved on your arm than running a hundred-yard dash.
EXERCISE: Tantric Sex Discussion Questions
Here are some questions to reflect on, journal, or talk about...
• What zones of your body get turned on by what kind of stimulation?
• What sexual fantasies have you had?
• What erotic dreams have you had?
• How would you like your sex to be more Tantric?
Drop Your Goals, They'll Look After Themselves
There's no goal in Tantric S.E.X., only the present moment of perfect and harmonious union.
Loveplay in Tantra is all about feeling pleasure intensely for long periods of time, nothing more
and nothing less. It's about building, containing, and circulating Kundalini energy, not losing it.
It's about letting the energy unfold and expand, not trying to make something happen.
We follow no agenda, set pattern, or programmed stages of foreplay and penetration. We
don't rush through the preliminaries to get to the main act. We don't judge success in the sack
by making ourselves or our partner climax. Since we have no goal of giving or receiving
orgasm, anything may happen as the mood strikes the lovers.
That doesn't mean orgasm is unwelcome or avoided. And it doesn't mean that climaxes
aren't incredibly spectacular in Tantric Sex. The many varieties of orgasm we experience are
downright amazing when they overtake us. It just means we let them happen of their own
accord at the highest peaks imaginable.
Don't Miss The Beautiful Fragrance Of The Roses
The problem with being orgasm-focused is that, instead of feeling what you're feeling, you
concentrate on a future goal.
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 28
Pleasure is now, orgasm comes later.
If you focus on later, you miss the delicious energies building inside you now. If you're
continuously comparing your lovemaking to some imagined mental picture, some earlier time,
some hot porno flick, you can't fully appreciate what you're sensing in the moment.
Pleasure is now, orgasms come when they come. And they will come.
We can't argue with the business practice of setting goals and defining expectations up
front. The natural tension of pushing for what you want serves some people as a useful
motivator. But tension blocks the flow of subtle orgasmic energy, the powerful Kundalini f***e
at the root of Tantra's transformative processes.
It's distracting enough to be thinking about coming or trying to prevent it too soon. When
your mind is intent on your partner's climb to orgasm, you can get dragged down into a severe
case of performance anxiety. Then, instead of focusing on feeling good, you spend your energy
worrying about how well you're doing. You get caught up in all those media-hyped standards
of how it's your job to make your partner go wild.
Get Back In The Sack Where You Belong
This takes you out of your body. By ignoring your own sensory input in the moment, you'll
severely limit your ability to run sexual energy throughout your body and experience waves of
orgasmic bliss.
In Ultimate Ejaculation Mastery, Somraj writes...
"Getting out of your head means letting go of so many worries that normally accompany sex even
with long-time partners. So heighten your senses, feel your feelings, enjoy your pleasure with no
agenda, and you'll gradually learn to stay out of your head and into your body."
When you're trying to recreate an earlier ecstatic incident, expecting to go longer than last
time, or wanting a bigger explosion this time, you're taking yourself out of the experience you
want to expand. All too often having expectations just create frustrations which you carry into
later encounters. Soon, simple enjoyment gets bogged down with all these mental standards
and judgments, future agendas and plans.
Instead of thinking, you should just be just playing and having fun.
In contrast, the sexual practice of Tantra guides you to shift from orgasm -- where you
expect a defined ending - to continuously experiencing orgasmic energy for as long as you
choose.
EXERCISE: Sexual Discussion Questions
Here are some questions to reflect on, journal, or talk about...
• Describe a peak ecstatic sexual experience.
• Describe a typical sexual encounter.
• How would you like your sex life to be different?
Speak Up And Enjoy
Are you familiar with that common mental refrain "Am I doing it right?" or the verbal one,
"Did you come yet?"
Because Tantrikas enter into sacred sex without expectations, performance anxiety
disappears. When sex becomes a conscious dance of energies, any mystery about what's
happening with your partner disappears.
If you can picture synchronized swimming with telepathic communication, you'll get some
sense of what Tantric Sex looks like.
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 29
Tantric lovers know that they're each responsible for their own pleasure. They recognize
that erotic experiences begin within. They know what they like, what they prefer in the
moment, and what to pass on during each encounter. They've explored all pleasure triggers and
know when and how they want their Sacred Gate stimulated. They ask for what they want,
voice their reactions, and give lots of feedback. And they do it in a way that enhances intimacy
and contributes to the sensual mood.
Obviously, this kind of authentic interplay requires knowing, accepting, and loving yourself
fully. Then you can be scrupulously honest, totally real, and refreshingly transparent with your
innermost desires. Which leads to knowing, accepting, and loving your beloved.
Partnering Questions
Because Tantrikas use sexual play along with raising awareness, we focus on, talk about,
and study sex more than the average person. But we don't plan things out in detail. We learn to
look inside, understand what we're wanting and feeling now, and then talk about. And we
never do anything to another, even a long-term partner, without their permission.
If you know where you and your partner are both at, it's much easier to relax. If you trust
that your partner will respect your needs and limits, you don't have to maintain tight control all
the time. In Tantric Sex we often focus on preparations so that we haven't a care in the world
during the experience and can become thoroughly spontaneous.
That's why Tantric Sex is uniquely a partnership involving mutual consent, energy balance,
full participation, giving, and receiving. To make sure, we always start any partnered Tantric
practice by discussing three issues...
1) Desires: what you want, intend, or hope will happen,
2) Concerns: what's on your mind or worrying you about it, and
3) Boundaries: lines you don't want your partner to cross.
We call these the Partnering Questions.
For example, before a sensual massage a woman might ask for...
• long slow oiled strokes (desires),
• without things turning too sexual because she's having menstrual cramps (concerns),
• with no yoni penetration (boundaries).
PRACTICE: Partnering Questions
Purpose
The following practice guides you in getting familiar with the three Partnering
Questions by discussing the topic of sex in general. During later practices, you'll use
them to prepare more specifically.
1. LOOK INSIDE
Take a moment to look within and identify how satisfied you are with your current
sex life. Consider what you've had, what you've got, how it's working, how it's not, plus
what you want more of and less of. Include desires, feelings, concerns, frustrations, and
fantasies. The more honestly you can do this, the better your coming experiences will be.
2. ONE PARTNER PRESENTS
One explains their desires, concerns, and boundaries regarding sex with the other.
The other partner should simply listen, acknowledge, and ask for clarification only if
necessary to understand. A minute each is usually sufficient for each question.
3. OTHER PARTNER PRESENTS
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 30
Exchange roles so the other partner can explain their answers to the three questions.
4. NEGOTIATE
If there are differences in desires or boundaries that conflict, discuss what you can do
to honor each other's wishes.
Tantra 101
So you'll know what to expect, let us introduce you to some of the basic Tantra principles
you'll find appearing in this book over and over...
• Relax and go with the flow, allowing natural f***es to run their course.
• Don't be inhibited and don't resist healthy impulses,
• Be supremely conscious of everything while watching and enjoying.
• Be present in the moment and open your physical senses.
• Make love on multiple levels: sex, heart, and spirit.
• Focus on pleasure in the moment, not simply on achieving the big O,
• You are responsible for your own pleasure and responses.
• Know what you desire, what your boundaries are, and voice them.
• Empty your mind of goals and anxieties, letting sex become a timeless blissful
meditation.
• Allow orgasm to become a sacred energy event, separate and distinct from ejaculation
and physical orgasm.
2.5 Sacred Sex Section
“Tantric Buddhism is the much misunderstood practice of using the sexual energy as a way of
exploring spirituality...using sex as a gateway to a richer and deeper spiritual experience, and
using spirituality as a means of expanding the sex act into one of erotic symbolism and
meditation.” ----- Richard Craze in A Beginner’s Guide To Tantric Sexuality
Why Do You Call Tantra Sacred Sex?
In many circles, the word Tantra is synonymous with sacred sexuality. How can we make
such an outrageous claim?
In part, that's because the original Tantras taught sex as a path to higher consciousness. If
you employ your superabundance of sexual energy as fuel for growth, then you'll experience
our private definition of Tantra, too -- the fast track to enlightenment.
Further, Tantric LovePlay is a way to bring sexuality into harmony with spirituality, making
sexual love a sacrament of sacred union.
No, You Don't Have To Go To Tantra Church For Great Sex
If you're religious, you can easily adopt the view that everything on earth -- including sex --
is God's gift. Your body is a temple that houses your soul. Or if you lean towards the more
pagan traditions, the Goddess who is love gave us sex as a reward for honoring spirit.
Either way, it's our spiritual imperative to accept this supreme offering and revel in it. Don't
you agree?
We connect lust, love, and life f***e by making love on multiple levels. Tantra is sacred sex
because we merge all our energies inside by connecting the sex, heart, and spirit chakras (the
energy centers up and down the body in line with the spine). And share each with our beloved.
Tantra teaches that we're all a reflection of higher powers. In our rituals, we always include
a namasté, the traditional Eastern palms together over the heart with a bow. Namaste´ means
"the divine light within me honors the divine light within you."
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 31
Whatever way you cut it, Tantric LovePlay operates on a different plane than pure a****l
attraction.
PRACTICE: Heart Salutation
Description
Try this little greeting and closing gesture as a way of showing your respect for the
life f***e of your partner. We do it each time we make love or when we're doing other
joint practices. Though it just takes a moment and is silent, the intense eye contact
creates an intimacy that sometimes leads to exchanging heartfelt appreciation of each
other.
Purpose
To learn a simple way to show Tantric respect for the divine qualities of your partner.
1. SIT
Sit cross legged in front of each other as close as you can get. Comfortably make eye
contact.
2. HANDS DOWN
Put your palms together pointing down, both of you. Touch the floor in front of you
still making eye contact.
3. IN BREATH
Pull your hands, palms still together, up to your hearts as you each take a deep slow
breath still making eye contact.
4. VISUALIZE
As you breathe in and move your hands up, visualize the energy of the earth being
drawn into your hands and then into your heart.
5. LEAN FORWARD
Keeping your hands on your hearts, lean forward and touch foreheads in a "third eye
kiss" as you slowly exhale. Visualize the energy exchanging between you.
6. PART
Lean back as you take another deep breath, keeping your hands on your heart. Some
like to close their eyes at this point as they take their energy back inside.
7. RELAX
As you visualize energy being returned to the earth on your second out breath, move
your hands back down to the floor in front of you and open your eyes.
Ritual Engineers An Energy Conversion
In India, traditional Tantrikas spent many years under the guidance of a spiritual teacher
engaged in elaborate yogic rituals to purify the body and master the mind. These practices were
intended to awaken the powerful psychic energies through which the adept could enter into
higher states of consciousness. Only when a disciple was deemed ready did he or she partake in
sexual rites with a partner.
We don't approach teaching modern Tantric S.E.X. in such a rigorous disciplined way. But
we approach it as if entering a holy temple on the path to liberation of body, mind, and spirit.
Ritual in Tantra is just a way of honoring of each other as reflections of the divine. We
choose to look through the outer shell and see into our own and our beloved's inner beings.
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 32
When Somraj began learning Tantra, he approached sexual play on the extreme masculine
side of the spectrum. Ritual was not part of his vocabulary much less experience.
But, of course, love is a powerful behavior modifier. While stricken with infatuation with
the Tantric pioneer, Dhyan Jeffre, he surrendered to frequent Tantric ritual.
After a few sessions of Tantric ecstasy, the energy itself engineered a conversion. He said...
"There wasn't any rote prostration before a jealous deity to placate in these rituals. Rather, they
were spontaneous motions which created a reverent mood celebrating love, sex, and the abundant
joy of the universe."
Ritual made loveplay feel different -- intimate, sacred, more present.
EXERCISE: Sacred Sex Discussion Questions
Here are some questions to reflect on, journal, or talk about...
• How do you feel about viewing sex as sacred?
• What other energies would you like to bring into your sexual encounters (spiritual,
heartfelt, c***dlike, spontaneous, a****l, etc.)
• What would make you feel safer, more loved, more adored, more blessed during
sexual play?
Creating A Sacred Space
We call preparing the setting for practices and lovemaking, creating a Sacred Space. It's a
space we choose, take loving care in preparing, and dedicate to the higher purpose of sacred
sex.
If you don't have a spare room that you can decorate and reserve for Tantric LovePlay, you
can create the environment you want in your living room or bedroom. In fact, there's a benefit
to setting up each time, as you get to ponder the kind of experience or energy you want to
create right now. It also stimulates your creativity and focus, helping you resist the great f***e
of habit that makes some of us take things for granted at times.
What does ritual include?
• Putting on beautiful clothing that accentuates our sexuality like sarongs and jewelry
with sensual, smooth, soft flowing cloth.
• Creating an altar near our practice area that contains meaningful statues, pictures of
our teachers, power objects like crystals and feathers.
• Cleansing the space with sage or scents, calling in the energies we want to invoke, and
expressing gratitude.
This kind of ritual is simply our way getting ready to fully appreciate the joys of Tantric
S.E.X. It takes conscious attention to create the mood inside and out. Remove the distractions,
intentionally set up the ambiance, and then your only work is the inner kind.
We don't have any strict rites required. Coupled with the eclectic spontaneity of Tantra,
there's no right or wrong way to do ritual. You just do what strikes you in the moment, keeping
in mind the general guidelines we suggest in the Sacred Space Practice.
PRACTICE: Sacred Space
Description
Here are some of the things you should consider doing while creating your Sacred
Space. Remember, you eventually want to do it your way. Don't feel wedded to this
program but experiment to discover what feels good to you.
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 33
We suggest you print out this practice, including the closing step, so you'll be able to
refer to it in later practices.
Purpose
To practice creating a Sacred Space.
1. CLEAN-UP
Clean-up dust, dirt, stray objects, and loose clothing.
2. DECORATE
Decorate with sarongs, wall hangings, art, flowers.
3. CENTERPIECE
Place a beautiful sarong on the bed or cushion as the center of your practice.
4. MUSIC
Set up a music player with chosen music loaded and playing. Have a remote control
handy, if you have one.
5. OTHER SENSES
Place candles, bells, incense, and the like around to titillate your other senses.
6. ALTAR
Create a dedicated area as an altar for special power objects dedicated to your love,
your guru, your lifestyle, your relationship, etc.
7. CALL IN ELEMENTS
We call in the basic elements honored by the Native Americans -- water, earth, air,
spirit -- from the compass directions beginning with the South.
8. CAST OUT
We first walk around the center of the space counterclockwise, verbally casting out
the energies, emotions, and attitudes we choose to leave out of our space.
9. CALL IN
Then we walk around clockwise, calling in energies, emotions, and attitudes we want
included.
10. INVITE
We finally invite the spirit and energy of our teachers, mentors, and ancestors into
our space.
Closing
To close the Sacred Space, we also encourage a short ritual after every Tantric experience,
including...
• After a powerful orgasm, lying in each other's arms is a sweet way to cool down.
• After a practice session, comparing reactions is always interesting.
• It's endearing to exchange compliments, acknowledgments, sweet everythings.
• Feedback is a great way for a partnership to grow and evolve amicably.
• Verbally release the elements from the directions and any spirits you've invoked.
• And of course we conclude with another Heart Salutation.
2.6 Shiva Shakti Section
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 34
"Shiva and Shakti, the inseparable divine couple, are the gods of the ecstatic dance and the
creators of the yoga that allows adepts to rediscover the divine at the root of their own minds by
opening the heart." ----- Daniel Odier in Tantric Quest: An Encounter with Absolute Love
Look What Happens When Male & Female Love Juices Merge
The earliest Tantras are writings in ancient Indian books thousands years old that describe
secret sexual rituals, disciplines, and meditations.
More than anyone else in modern times, the Indian mystic and spiritual teacher, Osho, is
responsible for popularizing Tantra in the West. For so long, the earth-shaking truths of the old
scriptures were inaccessible due to their secret codes and obscure language. Osho translated not
just the words but the spirit of living Tantrically.
These esoteric Hindu texts were written in the form of a dialogue between the god Shiva
and his consort, Shakti.
According to the myth, Shiva and Shakti, the archetypal male and female, created the
universe by making love. The physical world sprang from the love juices dripping from their
bodies. The union of their energies was needed to create the whole.
Quite a contrast to the tale of Adam and Eve, right?
Today, Tantrikas revere Shiva as the pure embodiment of the masculine f***e culminating
in cosmic consciousness, and Shakti as the feminine principle embodying pure creative energy.
This isn't worship of supreme beings as in organized religions. Rather, it's our way of
honoring the f***es of nature that exist within each of us. We simply use Shiva and Shakti as
convenient symbols to focus the growth of our own divine qualities.
In short, Tantrikas honor both our inner male and female regardless of our biological
gender.
Yin Yang Unite
Tantra teaches you to revere your sexual partner and to transform the act of sex into a
sacrament of love. Tantra teaches that lovemaking between a man and woman, when entered
into with awareness, is a gateway to both sexual and spiritual ecstasy.
An essential part of understanding Tantra is recognizing the alchemy of blending female
and male energies. The Chinese call these yin and yang.
Western society artificially separates our masculine and feminine energies by discouraging
the development of the opposite qualities. You know that men are taught to hide their soft
receptive nurturing side and women are traditionally encouraged to hide their f***eful
leadership and dynamic power. But, truly, we all have both sets of energies and need to exercise
them all for a fulfilling life.
Tantra encourages each gender to cultivate the latent f***es of the other. If men seek their
intrinsic truths on the Tantric path, they'll invariably discover their supple, receptive, sensitive,
and vulnerable side, without losing their masculinity.
Women will discover their strong leadership, dynamic initiative, and teaching powers while
retaining their femininity. These new qualities add to the strengths consistent with our outer
gender which we've already learned to exercise.
What Do Real Men & Women Eat?
So what do you think...
• Do real men eat quiche?
• Do real women eat bullets?
The Tantric answer is to eat whatever floats your cork in the moment.
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 35
Why do we bother telling you this story? Because to reach the sublime heights of Tantric
ecstasy, you need more than technique. Without a deeper understanding of energy dynamics,
you might think the best female lovers completely submit to their partners who dominate
everything. This is only half right.
To be receptive to the powerful energies Sacred Gate massage and ejaculation release, a
woman needs to be able to fully surrender to being penetrated, physically, emotionally, and
spiritually. This takes courage, strength, and supreme confidence in herself. You see, the
receiver is the only one who really knows what's going inside in each moment. To reach ecstatic
heights, the woman must guide the experience. She must be so calm and secure in controlling
her partner that she doesn't disturb her own reverie. This is the dynamic direction of Shiva
energy.
Oddly enough, her lover needs feminine qualities. The giver has to be fully receptive to
being led and embrace the Shakti energy. The giving partner, whether male or female, has to
willing and able to give oneself fully in service to the Goddess. Give up their own agenda,
surrender to whatever happens, and support, nurture, and follow selflessly. Shakti qualities.
In other words, the strong and in-control giver must be soft and feminine, while the soft and
feminine receiver acts strong and in control. The opposite of what you might expect. Ultimate
success with Sacred Gate stimulation and female ejaculation requires that both giver and
receiver excel at performing both Shiva and Shakti roles and be able to interchange them
seamlessly.
If one can only give and the other can only receive, progress will be blocked. Harmony and
balance in male-female polarities are what you're seeking. So you can both surprise the other,
lead them to unheard of heights of pleasure, and be able to share the entire ecstasy created.
EXERCISE: Yin & Yang Discussion Questions
Here are some questions to reflect on, journal, or talk about...
• How well do you do at fully receiving and absorbing all the pleasure you're offered?
• How well do you focus on yourself while receiving?
• How well do you do at fully giving without worrying about what you're going to get
in return?
• How well are you able to feel deep pleasure in giving?
Worship The Goddess
For the ultimate Tantric highs, both partners need to lead strongly and be fully open to
receiving. As we've said, modern society conditions men to be strong and decisive, women to
be submissive and accepting. (Yes, even today.) It's often a challenge for both to learn to
exercise the strengths of the opposite pole.
This is probably where the popularity amongst Tantric men of worshipping the Goddess
comes from. We're referring to revering, honoring, and following the Shakti energy of your
female partner here. Undoubtedly, there's some connection with early pagan religions that
believed everything comes from the grace of the supreme mother who watches over us.
Men, when your heart bubbles with gratitude over the gifts your Goddess bestows on you,
when your mind is consumed with giving her pleasure, when your body vibrates ecstatically in
unison with her orgasms, you've come to worship this incarnation of the Goddess.
And for women, when you learn what you want, know how to graciously ask for it, and
guide lovemaking to reach new and glorious celestial heights, you've truly come into your
power as a spiritual sexual being. Accept your self as Goddess, divine in every way.
Shiva-Shakti Game
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 36
“The man holds the essence of woman in him, and the woman holds the essence of man in her.
What is outside male is inside female. What is outside female is inside male.” ----- Margot
Anand in The Art of Sexual Ecstasy
How do you learn to lead and to receive? By practicing just what doesn't come naturally.
Instead of spending your time and energy thinking and debating, use the Tantric way. Follow
the three Tantric maxims for personal transformation: practice, Practice, PRACTICE!
The Shiva-Shakti Game is a great way to practice harmonizing both roles. It requires a long
period of your life away from work during which one of you fully assumes one role while your
partner does the other.
You may need to push yourself to assume the role that isn't your conditioned response,
taking charge when you're used to following, or supporting when you're used to challenging or
modifying your partner's plans.
This game is a chance to fully get into one side of the gender spectrum without the guilt that
receivers often feel that they should be giving back. And without the jealous resistance that
givers experience focusing on when will they get theirs. Both take you out of the experience,
and ultimately will block your ability to reach the highest peaks of sexual ecstasy.
In the Shiva-Shakti Game you know full well that the time is limited and you only have to
restrict your mind and emotions to one gender energy. You can rest easier knowing that you'll
both get a chance to turn the tables before too long.
If you accept that your desires are good and you deserve all the pleasure you can absorb,
here's a chance to go for it.
PRACTICE: Shiva-Shakti Game
Description
The Shiva-Shakti Game lets you demonstrate that you're fully responsible for your
own pleasure. When you're receiving, you need ask decisively for what you've always
wanted. You need to communicate clearly about what you've been afraid to speak up
about. Now you have permission, at least while you're playing Shiva.
If you don't make out-of-the-ordinary requests that are at least a little bit naughty,
why bother trying to change your sex life? Here's your chance to play out fantasies
you've dreamed about and explore the kinds of sexual play you've been intrigued by.
Why not belly up to the bar and go for it?
Further, unless you get mean-spirited and exact revenge (not an intention of this
practice), you don't have to worry about rejection. During the practice, your partner is
committed to serving your whims and wishes.
Don't be too surprised if your play runs up against the limits to your capacity for
pleasure. Resistance may be a feeling of being overwhelmed, overstimulated, bored, or
not feeling deserving and worthy. We suggest, as with all resistance, that you take it
easy while you persevere. What turns it on is just the thing that will turn it off
permanently.
Purpose
To practice consciously and willfully fully occupying only one Shiva-Shakti role at a
time so you can learn to use them each when you want to.
1. WISHES
Brainstorm separately a list of things you want to do during your ideal evening or
day. Don't restrict yourself while you're brainstorming. Put everything down that you've
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 37
ever dreamed of, the more outrageous the better. You're just fantasizing privately now,
so there's no commitment to follow through on your daydreams. Regardless of how
many wishes you ask for while you're in charge, the practice of your creativity in the
pursuit of pleasure is a great opportunity. Everything does not have to be sexual. You
can include outings, sports, walks, meals, a game, being bathed or dressed, etc.
2. ORDER
Review your list yourself and consider what would bring you the most pleasure in
the moment. Having the dishes washed? Dressing your partner up? Receiving an hour
of oral sex? Put your list in the order you want to do them.
3. SACRED SPACE
Now get together and begin by creating a Sacred Space. Be sure to do a Heart
Salutation as you settle in.
4. TIMEFRAME
Read your lists to each other. Decide who will go first. Agree on how long you want
to play, each of you being Shiva for half and Shakti for half. Though you may want to
try just an hour or two to get the hang of it, the profound results come from an evening,
a day, or an entire weekend.
5. BEGIN
Discuss the Partnering Questions -- desires, concerns, and boundaries. What do you
want to learn? What are you worried about? Is anything off limits? To officially begin
the session, the partner in the Shakti role salutes Shiva by saying something like "Oh
glorious Shiva, I offer myself in service to your profound pleasure. Please guide me."
6. SHIVA TIPS
Ask for what you want. Experiment, be creative, inventive, and take risks. You're the
king or queen and you have total right to ask for anything that moves you. Focus on
learning to receive. Don't plan everything in advance but be playful and spontaneous.
Be sure not to abuse your power but to be kind to your servant (who may soon be your
dictator). A good ruler is never unkind or abusive to those dedicated to their pleasure.
Laud your Shakti with compliments for everything you receive. Remember, by
considering the giver's situation you will learn more about how to get what you ask for.
7. SHAKTI TIPS
Demonstrate that your partner's pleasure is important to you by devoting yourself
fully to it for this time. Take the profound opportunity to practice the height of the
Tantric approach to life: by saying "yes!" Our normal conditioning in life is to judge
actions and resist those we're uncomfortable with, controlling the outside world to
protect our inner world. In this practice, you get to practice surrender. In this way you
can learn about your own inner blocks to giving freely and unconditionally without
expecting anything in return. Of course, you're a supporter, not a slave. So you shouldn't
accede to anything that would permanently hurt you. Recognizing your own boundaries
and communicating them to Shiva is a powerful exercise in personal power.
8. EXCHANGE ROLES
When half the time allocated to the entire game is up, find a clear stopping place and
do a Heart Salutation. Officially conclude with the one in the Shiva role saying
something like "Thank you, my beloved Shakti, for giving me so much pleasure. I
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 38
release you from your delightful service." Then, when you're ready, switch roles and
repeat the previous steps.
9. FEEDBACK
Before processing what occurred, many couples find it helpful to take a break
separately for an hour or so to reflect on what happened. Then get back together in your
Sacred Space, do a Heart Salutation, and review the experience, answering questions
like...
• What was hardest? How did you feel at the time?
• What was easiest? How did you feel at the time?
• What was most enjoyable? How did you feel at the time?
• What did you learn about yourself?
• What do you need and want to work on more?
10. CLOSING
Use whatever steps seem appropriate to close your Sacred Space, as you learned in
the Sacred Space Practice.
2.7 Closing Section
Though you've got some incredible sexual practices ahead, we wanted to start you off with
the mindset that Tantric sex is more than rutting. You can expand your sacred sexual experience
by...
• Integrating your mind, emotions, and soul with the body.
• Focusing your awareness where it will help, on celebrating pleasure.
• Welcoming sexual healing into your evolution.
• Looking inward and deciding how you can make your sex life sacred.
• Developing the attitude and approach of your opposite gender.
We've offered several simple practices that you'll find in nearly everything that's coming...
• Relaxing through meditation,
• Being responsible for your own pleasure using Partnering Questions,
• Intentionally creating the mood you want in a Sacred Space,
• Honoring the divine in all of us with the Heart Salutation. and
• Embracing both yin and yang roles with Shiva-Shakti.
Open to all the energies of life and your lovemaking will never be the same. Enjoy the
transformation that awaits you.
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 39
Chapter 3: Kundalini Energy
"The practice of Tantra has tremendous potential for transformation because of the Kundalini
Shakti -- spiritual energy -- the awakening, uplifting, expanding principle. The experience of the
Shakti might be an inexplicable euphoria, a deep peace, a sense of great love, or an expansion of
our own awareness -- so that suddenly we are aware of inner processes that we previously had no
idea of." ----- Gurumayi Chidvilasananda
3.1 Opening Section
Purposes
The purposes of this chapter are to...
• Understand what Kundalini energy is.
• Begin strengthening your sexual muscles.
• Learn how to do Orgasmic Breathing.
• Recognize how Tantric Orgasm is different.
How Tantra Can Help Your Sex Life
How can a spiritual practice like Tantra help you with G-Spot orgasms and female
ejaculation? It can because Tantra is about mastering your own energy, the vitality of life. We
mean that inner subtle vibration that's always percolating beneath most people's normal level of
consciousness.
Everything in the physical universe is in motion due to energy flowing. The cells in our
bodies, the bl**d in our veins, the impulses in our nerves all continuously vibrate inside. Are
you aware of it?
What causes goose bumps? A chill down your spine? Shivers or ticklishness? Or more
directly on our subject, how about that tingly warm feeling in your jewels (genitals) when you
see a luscious specimen of the opposite sex walking down the street.
When we refer to energy in Tantra, we mean the nervous stimulation and physical
excitation that causes these feelings. In China it's called chi, in India it's called prana, in Japan it's
called ki, in Yoga it's called Kundalini, but it's all energy. We're talking about the same electrical
and magnetic life f***e that pervades all of our bodies.
What Energy Crisis?
Being an energy practice above all else, Tantra targets sex because it creates so much energy.
Because most lovers feel this kind of sexual energy most strongly just before an orgasm, you'll
see us use the term "orgasmic energy." Kundalini is probably the more correct term. But it's all
the same electrical or magnetic stuff in your body.
Regardless of your level of satisfaction with your lovemaking skills, energy is at the root of
it.
Tantra teaches heightened awareness of these subtler, finer frequencies. Most people don't
notice them because their internal receivers haven't been tuned to pick them up. That's partly
why we delight in exploring our senses of taste, sight, smell, and sound as well as deeper
appreciation of sensual touch.
By tuning our senses, we learn how to summon orgasmic energy, focus on its effects,
magnify its impact, and circulate it around the body.
EXERCISE: Kundalini Discussion Questions
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 40
Here are some questions to reflect on, journal, or talk about....
• How aware of your Kundalini energy are you?
• What does it feel like?
• Do you feel it moving?
• What do you do that makes it move?
3.2 Streaming Section
"If you practice drinking from someone else’s spring, you will never become a fountain. To
awaken is to become a fountain for others and never stop flowing." ----- Daniel Odier in Tantric
Quest: An Encounter with Absolute Love
Learn To Stream
When enough sexual pleasure is awakened inside, it's hard to contain the Kundalini in one
spot. So, with any luck, it spreads.
We call this moving, running, channeling, or circulating energy.
Though they all mean roughly the same thing, streaming is probably our favorite term. The
name refers to opening your pathways to the energy of ecstasy (even without sexual
stimulation) and letting the natural vibrations engulf you. Streaming gives the valid impression
of a flood of pleasure coursing through your body, which is what it feels like.
When orgasmic energy streams throughout the body, it's as if every cell is coming. Yes, you
feel the same ecstatic experience everywhere. Whole-body orgasm is high on our private list of
Tantric delights.
When we first started Tantric practice, Jeffre used to have powerful session-ending orgasms.
When she learned to stream instead of explode, she started experiencing multiple orgasms.
When you know how stream orgasmic Kundalini energy by yourself, then you can
exchange it with your beloved. The most intense sexual encounters don't result just from a
really hot woman or skilled man. The pinnacles of sexual ecstasy result from both partners
sharing, combining, and building on each other's energy. That's why our definition of S.E.X. is
Subtle Energy eXchange.
Why bother learning how to stream?
• Because it's the key to unleashing the full potential of your sexual power.
• Because it's how you take yourself higher and higher.
• Because it's how you learn to awaken your Sacred Gate and the multiple and
extended orgasms awaiting you there.
Some say that women are generally more sensitive to energy and can learn how to stream
more easily. Maybe so. But , guys, you can feel it, too. Some of you, like Somraj, can respond
intensely to the slightest stimulation with a little practice. Which is the basis of the ancient
Eastern secret of overcoming premature ejaculation.
If Inner Tennis, Why Not Inner Orgasm?
You know what happens to guys if all the sexual energy generated through lovemaking
stays in their jewels? If all this excitement boils over too quickly, the easiest direction for it to
move is out the end of their pleasure stick. And then vajra (penis) explodes with a momentary
flash of pleasure and a big wet spot, that usually ends the play time for a good long while,
sometimes leaving his lover unsatisfied.
If he learns how to spread that Kundalini away from his vajra and around his body, he'll
feel great all over without a sudden big gush. As a result, he can have lots of little energy rushes
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 41
which get bigger and bigger and bigger, culminating in a long series of internal energy climaxes
we call Tantric Orgasm.
If you're a man, when you learn to channel sexual energy away from your jewels, you can
separate ejaculation from orgasm. Your arousal can still become irresistible and you can still
have those powerful pelvic muscle contractions that feel so wonderful.
That's what causes a dry orgasm, a long series of slow pleasurable spasms without
ejaculating and with a rush of energy. Instead of exploding, you pump the energy back inside
and circulate it repeatedly. We call these "implosive orgasms."
How do you learn to spread Kundalini energy elsewhere in your body? Somraj's personal
story in his ebook, Ultimate Ejaculation Mastery, answers that question conclusively. If you or
your partner is interested in prolonging your lovemaking nearly indefinitely by using the
ultimate solution for premature ejaculation, get your copy now at...
<http://www.tantraattahoe.com/uem.htm>.
EXERCISE: Discussion Questions For Men
Here are some questions to reflect on, journal, or talk about...
• How well do you extend your loveplay without ejaculating too soon?
• How do you do it?
• Have you ever had a dry orgasm?
• Have you ever felt Kundalini surging through your body?
EXERCISE: Discussion Questions For Women
Here are some questions to reflect on, journal, or talk about...
• How are your orgasms? What are they like?
• Do they come easily? What pushes you over the top?
• Would you like something more?
• Have you ever ejaculated?
Where Do You Store Your Energy?
Many ancient cultures, both in the East and West, studied our subtle energies and devised
methods to gain greater mastery over them. Common to many practices are the chakras, the
Indian word for wheels. Chakras are...
Whirlpools or vortexes of energy centered at the spinal column and extending in front of and
behind the body where subtle energy is generated, collected, and stored.
Most systems identify seven chakras that reside from the bottom of the spine to the top of
the head. Here is a relatively universal list...
# Chakra Location
1st Perineum Base of spine
2nd Belly 2 inches below navel
3rd Solar Plexus Below breast bone
4th Heart Center of chest
5th Throat Throat
6th Third Eye Forehead
7th Crown Top of head
Though energy is energy, when it's generated or settles in a specific chakra, it feels different.
When we talk about sexual energy, we're actually referring to vibrations of the first two chakras
at the belly and pelvic floor. At the heart, it's the warm embrace of love. In the brain, it fuels
higher awareness. At the crown, it connects us to the spiritual plane.
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 42
Prescription For Prolonged Peak Experiences
We know you're reading this ebook to unleash the power of the Sacred Gate. So let us
explain how your chakras figure in so pivotally. There are two main reasons.
First, most love partners want more than just a lust connection at the first couple sex
chakras. Merging energy at multiple chakras satisfies them immensely.
If you've read any of the Conversations With God books by Neale Donald Walsch, you'll
recognize "God's" position on sacred sex...
"There is nothing...unholy...about a passionate, desire-filled sexual experience...When you
respond to one another from...all seven centers at the same time, then you have the peak
experience you are looking for."
Second, you can use the invisible channel that connects the chakras internally, which we call
the inner flute, to move Kundalini energy throughout your body.
This is the key to revitalizing your chakras. Learn to stream sexual life f***e up and down
your inner flute and you'll be able to clear the mental, emotional, and physical blocks in your
way of an ecstatic life.
Those who practice Kundalini Yoga believe this orgasmic energy sl**ps at the base of the
spine. Others believe the first chakra is at the clio or tip of vajra. Our experience is that the most
powerful sexual energies are stored in the Sacred Gate of both men and women. Awaken the
Kundalini, the sl**ping serpent of sexual fire, stream the energy upward, and not only do you
create exciting sexual experiences, but you rejuvenate your entire mind, body, and spirit.
EXERCISE: Chakra Discussion Questions
Here are some questions to reflect on, journal, or talk about...
• What do you know about chakras?
• What awareness do you have of each chakra?
• What stimulates and excites you chakras?
3.3 Tantric Orgasm Section
“The awakening of Kundalini is, somehow, the awakening of the latent cosmic energy lying in
every human being, for such an energy is the origin of all his powers, all his strength, all the
forms of life he may assume.” ----- Lilian Silburn in Kundalini
Streaming For Fun And Profit
Our biology certainly produces lots of sexual energy, especially when we're young, healthy,
or infatuated with a new love. What happens when you age or get stressed by sickness or life
pressures? Then you can't depend on hormones to turn you on and make you high.
Master running energy and this will never be a problem. Learn to generate and channel
Kundalini energy and you can reach mind-boggling heights any time you want. Goddess
knows, there's a never-ending supply if you're willing to tap into your sexual generator.
Where do you channel the energy generated? How do you spread it around your body and
share it with the one you love? By using your intention, your mind, and your breath, you can
learn to send Kundalini anywhere you want.
Where do you think full-body orgasms come from? From circulating the peak sexual f***es
instead of letting them release all that delicious energy too soon.
Move the energy up to the belly, the solar plexus, the heart, the brain, and above. Then it
excites, enlivens, and enriches your whole body. That's what makes magic happen. That's why
you came to this party, right?
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 43
Full-Body Orgasms
We believe that the G-Spot is such a captivating trigger zone because it stores so much
orgasmic energy. Learn to awakening your Sacred Gate is an easy portal into the energetic side
of sacred orgasm. With a little dedicated Tantric practice, you can unleash these powerful f***es
with little stimulation, at least from the outside.
Regardless of your gender, streaming Kundalini energy awakens the rest of your body so
you can experience full-body orgasms. Running energy to the heart awakens your love-flows
and is a powerful turn-on all by itself. Channeling energy to the spiritual centers in the head can
make sexual play a transcendent experience.
Once you learn to stream energy, you'll experience amazingly powerful responses to subtle
stimuli. Your senses become immeasurably heightened. Imagine what it feels like when other
parts of your body are throbbing with the same excitation that makes your jewels pulse and
throb?
Tantric Orgasm
When you learn the ancient sexual secrets presented in Awakening The Sacred Gate, you
can access powers hidden deep inside. Then, although a normal physical orgasmic release can
feel terrific, you'll find that orgasm in Tantra becomes a vastly different experience. Tantrikas
cultivate the ecstatic response, which you might call the inner nervous system climax.
We achieve this by contacting our most powerful trigger zones like the Sacred Gate and
generating huge sexual f***es. Then we recycle the orgasmic energy, not expel it. We conserve
and Kundalini within, and instead of discharging, the energy expands inward, flooding the
entire body with pulsing orgasmic contractions and continuous wavelike vibrations. This is
what we call a Tantric Orgasm.
A Tantric Orgasm is an experience of prolonged peak pleasure in which your whole body
vibrates with wave after wave of intense ardor. We shake all over, engulfed in surge after surge
of pure liquid fire. Often, female Tantric adepts ejaculate over and over and over.
Most people experience orgasm from physical stimulation, building up sexual tension and
then releasing it. Tantric Orgasm is an energy event, a state of ecstasy that's more than just
physical, involving many or all of the chakras. In the Ecstatic States Chapter, we'll immerse
ourselves into the different physical pathways to different kinds of sexual climax, and how
Tantric energy orgasm relates.
Where Can I Get One? No, A Six Pack?
How does one experience Tantric Orgasm? Some get there through clio stimulation, some
through maithuna (Tantric for sexual union), some by learning to channel orgasmic energy to
and from all parts of their body. But we find the most powerful access to this zenith of sexual
pleasure is through the G-Spot. The Sacred Gate is where so much power is stored, too often
ignored or suppressed, and can be so released with such intense experiences.
Many women rarely experience this kind of sexual peak. But when introduced to G-Spot
play, they report many of the same sensations as we describe as Tantric Orgasm. Long
continuous pulsing. Going somewhere else and losing touch with reality. Out of control. These
streams of ecstasy from Tantric Orgasm can go on and on and higher and higher.
In fact, many Tantric practitioners can generate and flow this delicious energy without jewel
stimulation. Admittedly this takes some training which is why Tantra is all about sacred sexual
practice.
Is creating the ultimate pleasure worth some delightful practice now and then? You betcha.
Once you acquire the knack, you'll never settle day in and day out for "normal sex" again.
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 44
EXERCISE: Tantric Orgasm Discussion Questions
Here are some questions to reflect on, journal, or talk about...
• Have you ever had a full-body orgasm?
• Have you ever had a Tantric Orgasm?
• Have you ever had multiple orgasms of any kind that went on and on?
Four Cornerstones
Many of you are reading this ebook not simply to have better sex but to have sacred ecstatic
experiences. Along with learning the physical triggers, you'll learn here how to use Kundalini
energy to propel you higher.
The secret is to turn the responses of the body and mind during orgasmic ecstasy into skills
you can practice and master. We call these keys the four cornerstones of Supreme Bliss. They
are...
• Breath,
• Sound,
• Movement, and
• Presence.
A Tantric breath is deep, slow, and in the belly. The fuels the body.
Tantrikas make sounds like moaning to express the pleasure they're feeling. This releases
inhibitions and opens powerful nerve channels.
The kinds of movements we're referring to are undulating pelvic rocking on the outside and
sexual muscle pumping on the inside. Not only do these actions channel Kundalini, but they
feel really hot.
Presence means being relaxed enough to open your senses in the moment without any goal
or expectation and focus totally on the pleasure you're feeling right now. Presence of mind
allows you to use visualization to move Kundalini, and presence of spirit tunes your internal
receiver to the frequency of subtle energy.
These may seem like simple skills, and they are. We're talking about the kind of intense
breath, sound, movement, and presence that you usually only experience during an orgasm. So
we refer to this process as Orgasmic Breathing.
You might think that you already know what turns you on. For most people untrained in
the Eastern arts of love, those are external stimuli. In contrast, the four cornerstones are internal
tools you can use to energize your own pleasure and steer your own excitement.
If you use them to consciously to get your sexual motor running long before you approach
the pinnacle, they can be ecstatic tools that empower you to go higher and higher.
3.4 Sexual Muscles Section
PC Muscle
We want you to start learning to run sexual energy with one aspect of the movement
cornerstone, flexing your inner sexual muscles. We're talking about your PC muscle, short for
pubococcygeus.
We realize that medical term is a mouthful, but it's easy to identify. Put one of your hands
on your pubic bone, the inside one that's above your jewels and around your pubic hair at the
bottom of your tummy. That's the P.
Now reach around behind and put your other hand near the top of your crack just below
your spine. That's your tailbone or coccyx, the C. The PC muscle snakes down around your
jewels and anus and connects these two bones plus your sitting bones and legs.
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 45
What's more important, you need to be able to identify the PC muscle from the inside. It's
the one you tighten when you want to squeeze out the last few drops of urine. Try squeezing it
now. Did you feel it?
If you can't isolate it, take a break and go the bathroom right now. Start peeing and stop in
the middle. When you're finished, try to squeeze the last few drops out. The muscle you used to
stop midstream and squeeze at the end is your PC.
You Want To Strengthen Your PC
Having strong internal pelvic muscles, keeping them relaxed when at rest, and knowing
how to use them without strain can dramatically enhance your sexual pleasure. Why?
Because the PC pulses rhythmically during maithuna (intercourse), especially strongly
during climax, pumping sexual energy. If your PC is weak, your pleasure and orgasms will
suffer. If it's always tense, it can block your ability to stream Kundalini. If yours is strong, you
have a powerful tool to consciously channel energy throughout your whole body. The stronger
they become, the more intense and pleasurable sexual intimacy can be for you, and the more
easily women can orgasm and ejaculate.
Did we mention which muscle is primarily responsible for female ejaculation? Right, the PC.
As with any physical exercise, improved tone gives you better muscle control. When a
muscle is weak, it feels like mush even after a few contractions. With a weak PC, this cuts off the
flow of pleasure and the length of orgasm. When a PC muscle is strong, you can continue
pumping as long as you want, extending orgasm. Further, a well-toned PC can relax more
easily.
The natural tendency to tighten up when aroused blocks the flow of ecstasy up the inner
flute. Those who've been sexually rejected, abused, or wounded, may find their pelvic floor
continually tense and on guard. Relax your PC when you're flying higher and higher during
sexual play and you can soar.
PC Benefits
Apparently Gräfenberg wasn't aware that a primary result of strong voluntary contractions
of the PC is to lift vajra towards the G-Spot. With a strong PC, a male lover can apply the most
delicious kind of pressure to a woman's Sacred Gate, regardless of sexual position. Much more
about this soon.
To summarize, women who develop strong PC muscles can...
• expand the sensations during lovemaking and spread the pleasure out,
• have more powerful orgasms,
• have better control over their bladders, and
• more easily learn to ejaculate.
Additionally, the entire vagina benefits from increased circulation that increases sensitivity to
stimulation and improves the overall health of the yoni.
Men who develop strong PC muscles...
• can have stronger erections,
• have more powerful orgasms,
• can regulate their contractions, consciously making them slower and avoiding
premature ejaculation,
• gain greater control over vajra and strengthen his ability to stimulate his partner's GSpot.
Finally, some believe that PC practice massages a man's prostate and keeps that vital organ
healthier and disease free -- a great side benefit.
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 46
PC Pumps
Did we convince you that you need to do PC pumps? That's what we call these sexual
muscle squeeze practices.
Fortunately, it's easy and inexpensive to strengthen them. It just takes a few minutes a day
and doesn't happen overnight. To get the maximum benefits from Awakening The Sacred Gate,
we urge you to add some of the following practices to your daily routine.
By the way, you've probably heard of Kegels. These are similar practices developed by a
gynecologist in 1952 named, of all things, Dr. Arnold Kegel. He taught women to strengthen
their PC muscles after the trauma of c***dbirth to restore tone and regain control of their
urinary reflexes.
Doing PC pumps is easy. The hard part is establishing a regimen and remembering to do
them. Develop a successful memory device so that you don't forget. Find a time and place
where you'll remember to do several sets of these practices each day. Once they get strong after
several months of practice, continue the same regiment as your own maintenance program
After he developed his muscles with several daily sets, Somraj chose two daily life rituals
for his maintenance program -- soaking in the hot tub, and walking the dogs. That's where he
does his PC pumps every day. You might use the beginning of your commute to and from
work, as you stop for traffic lights, when you check your email, during TV commercials, or
when you start your workout at the gym.
Whatever you choose, do it regularly so it becomes an integral part of your life routine.
Since it doesn't seem to matter what position you're in for these practices, you can choose
whenever and wherever best jogs your memory.
Remember, don't push yourself and strain your groin at the outset. Instead use the Tantric
approach and build up gradually. Relax everything else when you do PC pumps. If you tend to
tense up, put your tongue on your palate so won't clench your jaw.
When you start practicing as described below, you may find that you're also tightening your
stomach muscles. Don't' worry about it for now. Within a few days or weeks, you'll learn to
isolate your muscle control so you'll only flex the pelvic floor where the PC resides.
These practices may be about squeezing your PC muscle, but the relaxing in between each
contraction is vital. If you're tense, your sexual energy gets trapped and can't flow.
Consequently, the unflexed moments between pumps are as important as the strengthening.
Sure, get into the habit of squeezing to tone the muscles, but put as much attention on totally
relaxing between flexes.
PRACTICE: PC Flex
Squeeze and release your PC muscle at the rate of your heartbeat, which means hold
it each time for about a second. Start with 20 contractions twice a day and build up to at
least 75 per set. When you're doing 75 twice a day easily, add the PC Clench.
PRACTICE: PC Clench
Next, practice clenching your PC while inhaling. By clenches we mean to hold the
squeeze for a longer period of time. Some experts say 3 seconds, some say 6, some say
15. Maybe they're all right so we suggest you start with 3 and work up to 15 seconds per
clench.
To do clenches, inhale and clench your PC, holding it tightly. Then push it out and
relax for the same amount of time before your next clench. Repeat this cycle 20 times
twice a day at first. As with flexes, build up to 75 reps twice a day.
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 47
For women, it's very important to spend time on the push-out. Use the instructions
above, and inhale, push out, hold for 3-6 seconds. Do the push-out variation of the
clench as many times as the pulling-in.
The clench, contracting while inhaling and holding, is the type of PC Pump you'll be
using very soon to move Kundalini energy up and out of your genital region.
PRACTICE: PC Flutters
This practice is basically the same as the first one, PC Flexes, just faster. To do flutters,
you contract and relax your PC as fast as you can. At first, you may not be able to go
much faster than your heartbeat, but with practice you can speed up the squeeze and
release. We suggest you don't count these but just work up to fluttering for several
normal breaths before relaxing totally. Doing 20 sets of these twice a day should be
great. When you can flutter like a bird, add PC Clamps.
PRACTICE: PC Clamps
PC Clamps are simply long clenches. Work up to holding your clench for two
minutes or more 20 times each set. Remember to relax completely at length between
these long clamps. And relax if you start to hurt or get sore.
KegelMaster
There's another way for women specifically to build strong healthy yoni muscles. It's by
using an FDA-approved exerciser that you insert called the KegelMaster 2000.
The KegelMaster 2000 applies resistance against vaginal muscles as they contract through
their full range of motion. Through this simple process, all muscles in the pelvic area are
strengthened and toned while circulation increases. You'll notice the difference after the first
use!
Though it's made of medical-grade plastic and surgical stainless steel, only the plastic
touches yoni. Springs provide 15 adjustable resistance levels that you can increase as your
muscles become stronger. The dealers tell us that you can achieve impressive results with only
10 minutes of your time three times a week.
Here is Jeffre's experience with the KegelMaster 2000...
"I've always maintained strong yoni muscles through exercise and practice. But when I tried the
KegelMaster 2000 for the first time, it made it totally clear how much connection there is between
them and pleasure. The higher I adjusted the tension on the exerciser, the better it felt. I couldn't
try more than the first 7 of the 15 settings because my orgasms were so strong. Sure gives me the
incentive to practice, practice, practice. Because of the lasting benefits to sexual ecstasy, I really
recommend you get one for yourself or your lover today."
For more details and to order yours today, click here...
<http://www.tantraattahoe.com/product.htm>.
Whichever way you proceed, let us remind you that PC practices can be a very intensive
regimen if you go full out. We suggest going slowly at first. Then, feel your way as you
continue with later practices. Once you develop strength and tone in your PC through some
weeks of practice, you can back off to a maintenance level of exercises. After a couple of years of
intense practice, we don't do every exercise every day. Eventually you'll develop the feel of
what's right to make your PC strong and keep it there.
3.5 Orgasmic Breathing Section
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 48
“Endless orgasm is for those who can be responsible for staying in love, for stepping out of the
mental trivia trap, out of everyday thinking mind. Thoughts can kill endless orgasms, just as they
can kill ordinary orgasm during ordinary sex.” ----- Margot Anand in The Art of Sexual
Ecstasy
Orgasmic Breathing
Orgasmic Breathing is the kind of breath, sound, movement, and presence that happens
when you have a typical exciting explosive orgasm. We're going to practice these tools without
sexual arousal at first so you can develop mastery over those body/mind functions that happen
involuntarily during a climax.
When you can use them to turn yourself on without external stimuli, imagine what it feels
like when coupled with sexual play?
For the most part, we'll be dealing here with subtle energies. At first, don't expect that you'll
be flipping one of those big high-voltage control levers with huge sparks that will throw your
body across the room. Right away, if you're very relaxed and sensitive, or hopefully soon
through practice, you'll become aware of a little warmth, electrical tingle, or pleasurable tickle.
It's like learning to tune in to a much higher frequency sound than you're accustomed to.
You've got to clear your mind and listen acutely to reach it. Once you learn to tune your
receiver to subtle sexual energy, it becomes a powerful f***e. You can direct and regulate it for
magnified passion, lighting a long slow burn instead of an overwhelming eruption.
Relaxing
Can you understand how any mental or physical tension can prevent your progress at this
stage? You can f***e your way around solid obstacles with the f***e of your will. But to use
subtle energy you have to relax, breathe, and feel every little sensation. Tension will block the
doorway to feeling and moving these energies.
If you relax, don't worry about how fast you go, and never despair when it takes longer than
you think it should, soon you'll get inklings, then surges, and finally waves that will bowl you
over. Be patient. You'll probably need to practice numerous times for several weeks before the
magic will occur. Somraj took months before he could feel Kundalini and move it. Take it easy
with yourself and your partner.
Tantric Breathing
Foremost amongst these relaxation techniques is breathing. Most of us take breathing for
granted. We tend to breathe shallowly and u*********sly as a rule. Contrast that with Yoga
masters. Some are so aware that they can shut their breathing down to almost nothing and stay
in a state of suspended animation for extended periods.
Remember what happens to your breath as you approach orgasm? Right, your breath
becomes shorter and faster, maybe even panting uncontrollably.
We could all benefit from mastering the art of Tantric breathing...
• relaxed,
• through the mouth, and
• deep into the belly.
This kind of full breathing lowers the heart rate and can help dissipate the tension of arousal.
Breathing through the mouth is more physical and sensual as opposed to breathing through the
nose that tends to put the attention in the mind.
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 49
So, one of the best ways to relax when excited is to learn to breathe slower and deeper.
Further, it helps to interrupt the stress response you may experience during exciting or anxious
moments of lovemaking.
Breathing Tantrically is such a basic part of running energy that we could go on and on
about going slow and savoring. Actually, a great way to learn how to do a Tantric Breath is by
recognizing it has four parts...
• in,
• pause,
• out,
• pause.
We're not talking about holding your breath as long as you can, just not rushing ahead to the
next in or out. Simply pause for a distinct moment between inhaling and exhaling, and exhaling
and inhaling so you can notice what is going on.
Making Sounds
Next, you have a chance to practice one of the most powerful of the four cornerstones,
sound.
• Do you moan at all during lovemaking?
• Does it make you feel self-conscious?
• How about when you're coming?
Sound is one of the most powerful cornerstones of ecstasy. The same nerves that regulate
your voicebox are connected to your jewels. When your orgasmic reflexes are working,
moaning with pleasure comes naturally. To repress your voice requires energy. If you didn't,
you'd have that much more energy to fuel your passion.
The more noise you make, the more passionate you'll feel inside. The more passionate you
feel inside, the more passionate you appear. And guess what, the more passionate you appear,
the more you'll feel inside. It's a self-reinforcing loop.
That is, once you get over any self-consciousness you might feel. So many of us learn that
sex is naughty when we're growing up that we inherit a cultural shyness about showing we're
enjoying ourselves. We don't want anyone to hear. They might discover that you'd doing "it."
Oh my God, what if they found out?
By the way, guys tend to be more quiet than women. Isn't that interesting?
You realize that this programming is nonsense for both genders, don't you? Here's your
chance to get over it. Just remind yourself that pleasure is your divine birthright, you're entitled
to as much ecstasy as you can conjure up. Sounding off is one way to amplify your sensations.
If you're in the least self-conscious about being overheard, be sure to find a quiet place
where no one can hear you no matter how loud you get.
Visualizing Energy
Next we're going to add the visualization of energy along with your breathing, pumping,
and sounding. Since energy flows where attention goes, just imagining sexual juice and
electricity somewhere in your body, something will eventually happen.
You already knew that the mind was the most powerful sex organ, right?
We're going to begin working with your energy centers, chakras, in a big way. These are the
vortices where energy tends to collect and swirl around at different places inside your body.
You inner flute is the energy channel near your spine that connects your chakras.
Remember to keep all your senses open. If you feel any sensations, no matter how subtle,
visualize your breath passing through where you feel them. In this way, the breath adds fuel to
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 50
a small fire, making it flare up. Even if you don't feel much, imagine that you do and breathe
into the body parts you want to energize.
Pelvic Rocking
The four cornerstones of Supreme Bliss include movement. PC pumps are powerful internal
motions, but we need to include the rest of your body.
Pelvic Rocking is a rotation of your pelvic area. Some have likened it to riding a horse, but
we prefer to compare it to slow deep sexual union when you're on top. With your weight on
your knees and hands over your lover, the only way you can penetrate deeply is by either doing
push-ups or by rocking your pelvis forwards and backwards. The latter is what we're adding to
your repertoire here.
PRACTICE: Orgasmic Breathing
Purpose
To combine all the components of Orgasmic Breathing into one comfortable unified
whole.
Description
We've broken down the individual parts of Orgasmic Breathing into discreet steps so
you could get understand them. When we're working privately with clients, you guide
them to practice each one separately. If you run into any coordination trouble during
this practice, we encourage you to try them separately.
But really, once you learn to coordinate them all, Orgasmic Breathing is just doing
one unified thing. Most people do these things naturally together during ecstatic sex, so
why not use them consciously?
1. POSITION
Use whatever position you want as long as it allows free pelvic movement.
2. RELAXING
Spend a few minutes getting comfortable, watching your breath, and releasing any
muscle tension. Keep your eyes closed.
3. TANTRIC BREATHING
Start Tantric breathing.
4. ROCKING
Rock one way on the inbreath, the other on the outbreath.
5. PC PUMP
Add the PC pump on the inbreath.
6. SOUNDS
Make sounds as you start to feel good.
7. VISUALIZE
Visualize the energy coming into your first chakra and being pumped up your inner
flute by your PC contractions. During your first practices, aim to raise your sexual
energy just up to the heart chakra. Of course, you can practice moving the energy up to
any chakra, all the way to the crown of the head. Do what feels best in the moment.
8. ENJOY
Enjoy for a few minutes.
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 51
9. SYNCHRONIZE
If you want, try this with a partner. Sit across from each with your eyes closed, doing
the above steps. When one of you gets in the flow, open you eyes. When the second
partner opens their eyes, coordinate breathing in and out together at the same pace. Can
you feel each other's energy?
Afterthoughts
You may have to practice a few times to get the pieces working together. Once you
do, just practice this combined exercise several times a week for a few weeks for about
15 minutes.
Orgasmic Breathing is the primary method of channeling energy when you're making
love. It may require repeated practice because at first it's subtle for most people. Once
you get it, it's really exciting loveplay. Really gets our juices flowing when we do it
before maithuna.
Later in this ebook, you'll find lots of chances to practice as you discover triggers like
clio and the Sacred Gate. Oh, yes, some partner practices to develop the knack in the
sack are coming, too.
3.6 Closing Section
Well, that wraps up the Kundalini Energy Chapter. Hopefully, you're increasing your
sensitivity to your chakras, your inner flute, and Kundalini energy. By tuning in and practicing,
soon you'll be able to stream. That's where those awesome cosmic climaxes and spiritual
transformations occur that we call Tantric Orgasm.
If you're in a big hurry to read on and dive through the pleasures awaiting you on the other
side of the Sacred Gate, please please please start doing daily PC practices. More than anything,
this could be the key to catapulting your ecstasy to new and unheard of levels.
You've learned to relax, be more sensitive, breathe, make sounds, visualize energy flow, and
pump. You could spend weeks really perfecting all these foundations of the four cornerstones
of Orgasmic Breathing. We encourage you to do a little practicing regularly so you'll be able to
apply these fundamental skills automatically while you're making love.
Next, we'll employ these exact tools to heighten turn-on, maintain excitement, and learn to
savor pleasure during the Tantric LovePlay Chapter.
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 52
Chapter 4: Tantric LovePlay
"In coupling, the friction of the man's member calms the woman's excitement. But it is in signs
of affection, kissing and caressing, that she finds her pleasure." ----- from the Kama Sutra
translated by Alain Danielou
4.1 Opening Section
Purposes
The purposes of this chapter are to...
• Learn to make any kind of loveplay exciting and complete in itself.
• Open sexual communication channels.
• Practice Tantric touch and Kama Sutra embraces.
Savor Every Instant
If you're like most women, you'll probably enjoy Sacred Gate only play after extended
warm-up. Because it's a kind of tissue that swells with arousal, you may not even feel it at first.
But you have to understand the Tantric approach that we find works best in all situations.
Don't establish goals, set expectations, and plan a detailed agenda for loveplay. Instead,
experiment with impulses and fantasies that strike you as fun in the moment. Be playful,
spontaneous, and enjoy the journey.
Although we've already described some of the many different ways that Tantric Sex differs
from "regular" or "normal" sex, our use of foreplay is another one of those distinctions. The
word foreplay implies something that you do before the main event. The further implication is
that it's of lesser value.
To a Tantrika (a Tantric adept), any sensation can be the catalyst for a huge flow of passion
all by itself. When your energy channels are open, you can circulate and exchange the f***es of
orgasm even without jewel (genitals) play. When we do experience orgasm from physical
stimulation, it's often a continuous rising experience without an explosive crescendo.
So "before" and "after" lose their relevance.
What is Tantric LovePlay?
That's why you won't see us using the word foreplay much. We don't want to discount the
power that's available to you with little things that can create so many other valuable feelings,
sensations, and titillations.
Instead, throughout the rest of the book, you'll mostly see references to loveplay and Tantric
play.
From the moment you begin to change the feel of the space around you, you are being
sexual. You are using erotic, orgasmic, Kundalini energy.
The instant your eyes meet those of your lover's, you feel tingling inside. The first touch is
electric, sending chills and shivers throughout your being. As you honor your beloved and offer
thanks for being with you at this time, tears may spring to your eyes. You may feel a strong
stirring in your yoni or vajra (vagina or penis) long before you take your clothes off.
This is Tantric LovePlay.
We urge you to not miss a single tingle, a tiny shiver, or the subtlest energy surge. This is
surely as much sex as anything else you'll ever do. It's also an essential prerequisite to arouse
the Goddess in your beloved.
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 53
Juicy Things To Look Forward To
In Jeffre's ebook Intimacy, she quoted a recent study that found the average length of
loveplay at 15 minutes and maithuna (sexual union or intercourse) at 10. We're well aware that,
for maximum enjoyment, the average woman requires 35 to 45 minutes of erotic warm-up to get
her juices flowing adequately.
Which means the average lover stops 10 to 20 minutes short of peak female pleasure. Which
makes us really worry about the less than average lovers.
Maybe then you can understand why there's a dearth of orgasms in the world. If you're in a
hurry in the sack, learning about G-Spot massage may not make quickies all that much better
than they are now.
Which explains the purpose of this chapter: experimenting with a wide array of sensitive,
sensual, sexual tips to get you both turned-on. Though we'll delve into touching, kissing, and
licking, you'll find as much emphasis on opening your hearts, tuning your senses, and
connecting your feelings. That's because the keys are presence, consciousness, and energy flow,
not simply technique. Tantric ritual plays a part here, as does the Kama Sutra and
communication techniques from modern psychology.
4.2 Intimacy
Women Love Words From The Heart
It's often said that women get turned on in the heart first and in the jewels (genitals) later,
whereas men are just the opposite. When men get turned on in the jewels, the energy moves to
the heart.
Although there are always exceptions to this kind of blanket generalizations, we believe it's
safe to assume that most women, most of the time, like to have their mind and heart stimulated
in the 24 to 48 hours before the actual "date."
Jeffre says "It's turns me on when Somraj says 'I love you." Many women feel this way. Don't
wait until the urge hits you.
Guys, let her know how much you care for her, now. Tell her how much you think about
her, how much you desire her. Let her know how much you're looking forward to your time
alone with her.
Women respond very positively to words and touch that convey feelings of love and
affection. Women seem to like words about love, sex, and relationship and feel they're very
important. Often men don't have feelings as strong as women about verbalization of love, etc.
If you're a guy who feels uncomfortable with words, we humbly suggest that you practice, a
lot. Nothing will get you more of what you want than being able to verbalize feelings of
affection for your woman. Read a book or two and then write out what you want to say.
Practice letting the words tumble over your tongue and lips. Now, do it with your partner.
Try something like this... "Honey, I'm having trouble concentrating at work. My heart is
swelling with thoughts about your soft skin, your bright eyes, your sweet scent. Please don't be
wearing much when I get home early."
By the way, women, guys like romantic attention as well.
Intimacy Is A Turn-On for Women
Intimacy is the emotional closeness that truth-telling and feeling loved can bring. For most
women, it heightens their turn-on when a guy learns how to talk about his feelings with
honesty and heartfelt expression instead of blame or judgment.
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 54
Intimacy can also be about sharing fantasies and playing them out. Often the fantasies
lurking inside are pretty kinky so too many lovers feel uncomfortable sharing them with their
beloved.
Moving past this inhibition can be exciting on multiple levels. The truth-telling is a turn-on
because of the increased sense of closeness. Plus the content of most any fantasy can really get
your sexual motor going big time.
Jeffre's ebook, Intimacy, A Green Light for Red Hot Sex and A Lifetime of Loving, has many
useful exercises to enhance intimacy and arousal, as well as sharing fantasies. You can see more
details and get your copy at...
<http://www.tantraattahoe.com/int.htm>.
PRACTICE: Intimacy Communication
Purpose
Through opening up your sexual communication, this practice will increase your
intimacy and give you useful information that you can use throughout this chapter and
the rest of this ebook.
Description
Women tend to enjoy 30 to 60 minutes of loveplay, while men may request and desire
less. Only you know how your body responds and what feels best.
This practice asks you to discuss, as specifically as possible, the types of loveplay you
like and the amount of time you like it. Go over the following questions separately and
then share your answers. Let the dialogue flow where it will until you feel heard and
understand and you know more about what your beloved prefers.
By the way, this is a starting place. As you become more practiced in these ways, you
may want three to six hours of Tantric LovePlay. Who knows how far you'll go?
1. COMFORT
Do I give (or receive) most comfortably?
2. PRACTICE
I would like to practice receiving (or giving) more...
3. HONESTY
Sometimes I'm not honest with you about what I really want.
Yes No Here's an example...
4. TIME
The amount of time I usually like to spend in loveplay is....
5. KINDS
The kinds of loveplay I like best include... (touching, massage, kissing, talking,
fellatio, cunnilingus, etc.)
4.3 Choose The Mood You Want Section
"You can discover more about a person in an hour of play than in a year of conversation." -----
Plato
Create Your Sacred Space
Want to increase the depth of your total experience? Arranging the setting, consciously
invoking the kind of energy you want, and discussing your feelings in the moment are essential.
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 55
As we noted already, every sentiment, every nuance, every tingle can be a stepping stone to
ecstasy. Notice and relish them.
In Tantra we use sacred ritual to set the tone, clear the energy, and help each partner
become fully present. This takes a little time, but we're sure you'll find the ecstasy you'll
ultimately create will make it well worth the effort.
Be sure you answer and discuss the Partnering Questions, your desires, concerns, and
boundaries, before each encounter. Checking in with yourself in the moment and then with
your sweetie builds on the intimacy you're creating.
As described in the Sacred Tantric Sexuality Chapter (see Creating A Sacred Space), we
want him to feel like cherished God and her to feel like a cherished Goddess.
When you take a moment to honor the God or Goddess in your beloved, you'll both be more
delighted to be together with eager anticipation. When you actually practice this kind of
opening ritual, you'll be amazed at the difference it makes. You can quickly leave the stresses
and strains of the outside world where they belong, outside your Sacred Space.
Other Tips
One wonderful way to accentuate the sanctity of your love and the consciousness of your
underlying passion is how you disrobe. Tantrikas don't drop their dirty underwear and socks
on the floor before jumping into bed. Instead, slowly remove each other's clothing one little
piece at a time while caressing, nuzzling, and whispering sweet endearments to each new
morsel of flesh uncovered.
Perhaps you'll want to bathe together. After a day of busy life activity, this is a wonderful
transition to a more sensual mood. Bathe, soap, rub, and slide with each other. Flirt and
tantalize with all your parts: lips, eyes, fingers, tongue, breasts, jewels, and any other part of
your body that wants to join in. This is how you make heaven on earth yours.
Spend some time unwinding by just being together. Look deeply into each other's eyes.
Synchronize your breathing. Reach out with your consciousness to feel your beloved's energy
body.
A practice that we do often is called the melting hug. You slowly come closer together until
your first contact. Then you melt your bodies into each other with as much skin touching as
possible. Relax and cling to each other. Let your breathing synchronize. A beautiful side benefit
is the merging of energies by closely connecting each chakra.
Kissing As An Art Form
Kissing is a wonderful form of loveplay because it stimulates so many different energy
centers. It's a sweet expression of affection that connects with the heart. Your vision, minds, and
third eyes are totally focused on each other. It turns many lovers on with resulting hardness or
wetness that encourages the mood for heavier exchange. In fact, combining this with a melting
hug enlivens even more chakra exchange.
Kissing all parts of the body can be divine play. Try lightly kissing your partners chakras
beginning with the 7th (at the top of the head) and ending with the 1st (the perineum). Oooh la
la, yummy, yummy.
If you want to be more elaborate, kiss a chakra and then state what it is about your partner
you love and adore about the particular chakra you are focusing on.
Shortly we'll reveal many more of the secrets of the Kama Sutra about kissing and how it
provides great Tantric LovePlay.
Awakening Your Beloved's Senses
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 56
Tantra is all about staying in the body, opening the senses, and feeling the ecstasy. There are
many ways to increase awareness of your body and open the senses. You can dance. You can
walk in the forest. You can meditate.
You can blindfold your beloved and titillate them with tastes, smells, touch, and sounds.
Then you can remove the blindfold, and offer glorious sights as you slowly and sensuously
reveal your naked body. Every tried acting out a silent fantasy in front of your darling? How
about self-pleasuring while they're tied down?
The range of possibilities for building anticipation is enormous. Use your imagination and
surprise your beloved. Your loveplay will never get old and stale.
EXERCISE: Mood Discussion Questions
Here are some statements to complete by reflecting, journalling, or talking...
• I plan to do the following to create a Sacred Space before we make love...
• Here's how I intend to heighten intimacy and connection during our loveplay...
• Here's what I'll experiment with to awaken my beloved's senses...
4.4 Communication Section
“In Tantrism, we do not go toward some external thing. On the contrary, we direct ourselves
toward our core, our own minds. Tantric practice demands nothing more than this return to the
Self...By observing the mind we will find...the strength to act without being subject to filters or
limitations that we have accepted or created, the power to fully communicate with life.” -----
Daniel Odier in Tantric Quest
Talking About Sex
We already discussed communication when we prescribed titillation, flirtation, and
intimacy. Communication is also essential for exchanging information so that you can enhance
your own and your partner's pleasure.
Learning to talk with your partner about sex requires guts and practice. Sometimes women
want to protect their man's ego so they're too polite. Often they're unsure if they even have the
right to ask for anything other than what they're getting. Too many men don't know how, why,
or when they want something different.
It's great to create an intention together to be able to talk with each other about sex openly,
honestly, and often. Admit it if it's scary if you've never done it before. Talk about your fears
and the fears you imagine your partner has. This is a major frontier for most couples.
That's partly why we urge you to discuss the Partnering Questions before each practice or
lovemaking no matter how long you've been together. Don't worry if you feel you're not doing
them very eloquently at first. Whatever you do is good for intimacy and good practice to grow
your communication skills.
Sometimes it's necessary to coach or redirect your partner when you're being physically
intimate. If you make an agreement beforehand about how you want to communicate during
sex, it can be much less challenging. No one likes to feel criticized or put down, most
particularly while in bed with a lover.
Hopefully you're taking advantage of the discussion questions we've included after each
major section. These are primarily designed to encourage this whole process of talking freely
about sex. After reading, think back about your reactions, write your answers to the questions,
and then share with your partner. Gradually you'll transform the intimacy of your connection
and create the foundation to transmute subtle energy into awesome ecstasy.
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 57
Be Real
The single biggest couple's communication foul-up is when one or both partners aren't
completely forthcoming and authentic with each other. In less formal words, this means when
you're acting phony.
Do you...
• Feel that your darling is responsible for satisfying you in any way?
• Believe that your partner is supposed to know how to satisfy you?
• Act passive when you're not getting what you want and then complain afterwards?
• Wait for that magical moment when something outside of yourself will sweep you
away?
Tantra teaches that whether you're female or male, you're 100% totally responsible for your
turn-on and your own orgasms.
By this we don't mean that all good lovin' is self-lovin'. We mean that great sex is a
partnership in which it takes two to tango.
There are still too many men who think they're failures if their women don't orgasm. There
are too many women who don't have a clue what will make them feel the ultimate in sexual
pleasure. Some even pressure their lover to have an orgasm to soothe their own egos.
Maybe each of you has a ways to go to learn about your subtle orgasmic triggers and keys to
sacred ecstasy. Regardless, the more you talk with your partner about what you want, the
quicker you'll both learn what you can do to get it.
EXERCISE: Communication Discussion Questions
Here are some statements to complete by reflecting, journalling, or talking...
• I feel these sexual needs are understood and appreciated...
• I want my beloved to better understand...
• I feel shy or embarrassed talking about...
Our Job
In essence, that's what this ebook is all about. We don't just want you to read it. We want
you to study, communicate, and practice. All the wonderful, delicious, juicy stuff we're
suggesting is for you and your beloved partner to experiment with.
You've set out on an exciting explorer's program. Remember, your mindset will determine
how much you discover about the staggering ecstasy that's lurking inside. Keep an open mind.
Act like k**s playing doctor. Drop your expectations and cynicisms. Treat every experience as
fresh and new. Only if you get out of your own way can you let the dormant energy deep
within transport you to new and unexpected places.
So practice, practice, practice. We know some of this stuff is new and seems weird at first. If
you try it, we think you'll like it. Either way, we won't tell on you. And don't just do the
exercises once. Practice may not make you perfect, but it does get better and better. Every time
you do it, you'll learn something new. We guarantee it.
Communicate, Communicate, Communicate
As a marriage counselor for many many years, Jeffre has learned that the single biggest
reason women get turned off to sex (after religion) is their fear of telling their men the truth
about their sexual responses, desires, and wants.
If you want to deepen and supercharge your sex life, communication must begin at the
beginning. That's where the following practice, How To Touch Me, picks up -- at the beginning.
Going deeper with communication throughout your loveplay helps tremendously to create
intimacy as well. When receiving, women need to explain what they desire, what they feel, and
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 58
how they're reacting. Although this is true of men too, our focus right now is preparing the
female for Sacred Gate Orgasm.
Partners in general, and men in particular, do not appreciate being in the dark (figuratively)
when they're trying to please you. They need and want to feel confident that they're
successfully turning you on.
Women are different from each other and from one moment to the other. This is confusing
to the average guy who's always learning about what women want. You'll be better off it you
just accept these observations as fact...
• No two women's sexual response is identical.
• Women like variety, different things at different times.
• Hormones change at different times of the month.
• Emotional beings like women have unpredictable moods.
• Sensitive bodies, like female ones, may respond strongly to stress, exercise,
medication, health challenges, and menopause.
OK guys, you've been warned. Assume nothing. Remain open to the whims of the Goddess
and you'll be fine.
PRACTICE: How To Touch Me
Description
This practice facilitates letting your lover know in advance what you want, where you
want it, and how you want it. At last you can reveal your innermost sensual, sexual, and
erotic desires and how you can get it from your beloved.
Purpose
The purpose of this practice is to let your beloved know, in explicit detail, how you
like to be approached, spoken to, touched, excited, and in what order.
1. DECIDE
Decide who will go first. You can also decide if you both want to be nude. The first
speaker can also disrobe, with seduction, if that's fun for both of you. This makes your
connection playful and serious at the same time.
2. DESCRIBE & DEMONSTRATE
Describe and demonstrate the ways you like to be approached: verbally or nonverbally,
ritually or playfully, softly or roughly, or all the above. Specifically, what kind
of touching do you like where? Touch yourself in each place as you talk about it. Do you
want talking or kissing or other things first? Stroke your body as you want your lover to.
Demonstrate on yourself what turns you on most. You can also do the same to your
partner if that helps. If you're not careful, this will probably turn both of you on (joke).
Yippee!
3. APPROACHING JEWELS
Explain how much warm-up your body needs before you like intense focus on your
jewels. What do you prefer to happen and how extensively before your jewels are
approached? We like to lightly brush and briefly connect our hands with our beloved's
jewels while awakening the rest of their body. Do you want your butt played with, your
feet or back rubbed, or your head scratched first? Don't hold anything back. The clearer
you are, the more likely you are to get exactly what you want.
4. JEWEL PLAY
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 59
Show your yoni or vajra. Don't be shy. Expose all your parts, naming them and your
feelings about them. Demonstrate and describe how yoni or vajra likes to be approached
with eyes, fingers, lips, etc. Women, show your lover how to touch your outer lips, inner
lips, yoni opening, urethral meatus (pee hole), and yoni's inside. If you know where
your G-Spot is and what kind of stroking you like there, add that. If not, it will soon be
time to experiment in the Sacred Landscape Chapter.
5. DON'T ASSUME
If you're in a long-term relationship, please don't assume your sweetie knows
everything about your body. Or anything for that matter. We bet there are things you
don't know yet yourself. The observer in this practice will surely learn something new
and maybe you will too. Both of you should feel free to ask questions if something
important is glossed over, surprising, or left out. Ask for more detail or clarification any
time you're confused. While one of you is being fully exposed, the other should really
take everything in. You both want the new information to stick.
6. SWITCH
Exchange roles so you both get a chance to reveal your innermost sexual desires and
preferences. By the time the second partner has completed this practice, it's quite likely
you'll both be very turned on. Play, go for it, do what comes naturally. We never want
you to miss an opportunity for a hot time together. You can continue reading and
learning later.
LovePlay Feedback
There are ways to talk to your partner that can improve your loveplay. And we bet you've
discovered that there are some approaches you definitely want to avoid. When you think about
it, the exercises in this ebook are a perfect opportunity to play, practice, and communicate
without judgment. Let's take a look at how to make this work best.
When you're in the throes of lovemaking that's not feeling super great, you've probably
already bypassed many opportunities for sexual communication. We don't recommend calling a
sudden halt to your play if you can avoid it. No matter how gently and diplomatically you
confront it, interrupting pleasure can shock, sadden, and put down your lover.
Especially if he's male and has an ego. And who doesn't.
If there's something really awful your partner does once or repeatedly, talk it over when
you're NOT in bed. Wait until the next day and explain how important this is to you.
Phrase your feedback around new wants and needs you're discovering about yourself. If it
seems appropriate, demonstrate exactly what you mean. You see, another opportunity for the
How To Touch Me practice.
Do your best not to indict your partner's desirability or lovability. Don't compare to other
lovers. Make it clear this isn't a black mark against a man's masculinity.
Schedule this discussion carefully. Be sure you have plenty of time to clarify and resolve the
issue. If man's ego is involved, it may take more than one session. Keep reassuring him and
keep loving him.
Sexual Communication Techniques
Here are several techniques we recommend to help giver and receiver stay in close touch
during Tantric practice or freeform lovemaking.
"Responsiveness" and the "Feedback Sandwich" are prime tools receivers use to guide the
pleasure they're getting.
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 60
"Yes/No Questions" and "Check-Ins" are for the giver to stimulate communication when
needed.
1. Responsiveness
The more lovers integrate Orgasmic Breathing into all aspects of their loveplay, the
less verbal communication is needed. Moving, breathing, and sounding are a language
all their own that requires few if any words. We call a passionate lover who shows their
turn-on "responsive." The opposite would be cold or even frigid. We wonder how many
lovers have been labeled frigid when actually they were super excited but too "polite" to
show it.
Don't hold back. Show your turn-on. It's exciting to let it out. It excites your lover.
Responsiveness creates a non-verbal feedback cycle that can take you both higher and
higher. And sensitive lovers who plug into your visible cues can respond to what
receivers need and want in the moment with little need to talk.
2. Feedback Sandwich
As you're learning Orgasmic Breathing, connecting with a new lover, and getting to
know what your partner really wants, some talking is essential. How can you make it
constructive and help you get what you want? Criticizing or even seeming like you're
critical won't.
For example, you may want your lover to slow down at some times and speed up at
others. You know not to say "wrong, too fast" and "slow down, dummy." But if your
only comments direct your lover to change speed, it's easy for them to assume that
nothing they're doing is feeling good.
The Feedback Sandwich is a simple three-step process a receiver can use to
constructively redirect what a lover is doing while it's happening...
a. Compliment: A positive comment about what's going on.
b. Change: A request to try something different.
c. Acknowledgment: Appreciation for how it feels better.
The Feedback Sandwich balances appreciation with coaching. In this case it would
sound something like...
a. Compliment: "Your touch is so exciting. That feels really great."
b. Change: "I wonder how it would feel if it was a little slower."
Then, as soon as the touch slows down....
c. Acknowledgment: "Oh, yes, that's just what I mean. That feels soooo good!"
3. Check-Ins
When you're making love, you're a team, not a mind-reader. Just as the Feedback
Sandwich is the responsibility of a receiver wanting a change, it's the responsibility of
the giver of pleasure to inquire from time to time about the receiver's experience. We call
this Checking-In.
Any major change in speed, position, or direction is a great spot to check-in with your
beloved, i.e. "May I get between your legs so I can go faster?"
Before you enter yoni with fingers or vajra, ask "Is yoni ready to be visited?"
If vajra starts losing hardness, ask "Would vajra prefer something different?"
If your lover's sounds, breathing, or motions suddenly change, ask "Did something
happen?"
These questions prompt the receiver to look inside and keep you informed about
what's happening. Check-ins at appropriate times increase a giver's confidence in their
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 61
ability to give pleasure. They increase a receiver's confidence in getting the pleasure
desired.
You'll find this kind of communication very useful during oral sex, hand-jobs, yoni
play, Sacred Gate massage, male G-Spot strokes, and maithuna as later chapters will
explain.
4. Yes/No Questions
Check-ins are a great way for giver's to ask for guidance. Giver mental tension
destroys the mood of lovemaking as much as physical tension does. You'll learn more
about this later in the ebook. Yet, too much communication can bring a receiver who's
relishing the sensations in their body squarely into their head. So then the receiver loses
the mood.
Using Yes/No Questions solves this dilemma. This is the perfect response for a giver
who is unsure about something or needs guidance. They simply can ask a direct
question that can be answered with a yes or no or a shake of the head. This requires
minimal thought process by the receiver and therefore is much less likely to interfere
with their pleasure.
A series of yes/no questions can provide all the guidance a giver needs...
"Faster?" "Ah-ha."
"More?" "Mmmmm."
"Slower?" "A bit."
"All right?" "Yes."
"Too much?" "No, more."
PRACTICE: Sexual Communication Practice
Purpose
To incorporate sexual communication techniques into your loveplay.
Description
This at first glance appears to be a loveplay practice. Well, it is. Here's a chance to try
out some of the intimacy and sexuality ideas you've communicated about in the
previous practices.
The added aspect of this session is to practice the communication skills we just
reviewed.
1. SACRED SPACE
Use whatever ritual actions and props help you make your play space sacred. Put on
sexy music that turns you on. Acknowledge each other spiritually with a Heart
Salutation.
2. PARTNERING QUESTIONS
Review the previous techniques about communication. Choose what kinds of
loveplay you'll practice this time. Discuss desires, concerns, and boundaries.
3. RESPONSIVENESS
During your first practice session, include Orgasmic Breathing as part of your warm
up process. Put extra emphasis during your loveplay on showing your excitement
through your breath, sounds, and movement.
4. FEEDBACK SANDWICH
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 62
Next, experiment with some new loveplay while the receiver practices using the
Feedback Sandwich.
5. CHECK-INS
When you're ready to move on to the next phase of practice, encourage the giver to
focus on checking-in whenever you agree it's appropriate.
6. YES/NO QUESTIONS
Your next target is for the giver to use yes/no questions for minimum interruption of
the receiver's reverie. When you find yourself in the midst of high passion for the
receiver, giver, use yes/no questions to get feedback.
7. CLOSING
Close the Sacred Space using whatever actions seem appropriate, including giving
each other a Heart Salutation and giving thanks for the trust and intimacy you shared.
Afterthoughts
Feel free to repeat each phase of this practice several times until the techniques
become second nature. After each session, share how the techniques helped, hindered,
and how you could employ them better.
4.5 Tantric Touch Section
"Slow down. Remember that this is not a race, and you are not in a hurry. This is also not the
Olympics, you have nothing to prove -- you and your new friend are setting out to do things that
feel good with your bodies. Touch feels good. Stroking feels good. Taking time feels good. Slow
down enough so that you can truly feel what you are doing. Worrying about the future will not
help you get there: focus on what you are feeling in the present. Erections and orgasms might
come, might go, but you can never go wrong by doing what feels good." ----- Dossie Easton &
Catherine A. Liszt in The Ethical Slut
Ecstasy With The Slightest Touch
Many lovers are on the lookout for greater and greater stimulation. This often takes the form
of harder and faster touching, licking, or pumping. We're going to describe just the opposite --
how you can train your body and your nervous system to orgasm with the slightest touch.
We call it Tantric Touch, the ultimate sensual massage through skin-to-skin contact with full
consciousness. This means both giver and receiver are fully awake with all senses wide open to
the physical and as well subtle energies.
A giver of Tantric touch is totally present, totally conscious, totally attentive to what they're
doing. They fully feel every sensation they're giving. Just being super sensitive opens the energy
conduits between lovers. They focus all their concentration on flowing energy from their heart,
through their arm and hand, into their fingers.
Of course, this is great advice for the receiver too. Be totally present to the feelings,
sensations, energies. But a giver who touches any body part Tantrically derives as much
pleasure as the one who receives Tantrically.
Loving The Largest Sex Organ
It's more an approach to awakening another's largest sex organ, their skin, than it is a
technique. Tantric Touch uses one of the four cornerstones of Supreme Bliss, presence, to
magnify and enhance sensation. Your entire being reaches out from your fingertip to make love
to the space, skin, and tissue of your beloved.
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 63
Tantric Touch is not a deep the****utic massage. It's soft, slow, and sensuous, usually done
without oil.
When many of our students begin learning Tantric Touch, their minds are busy, their hands
go too fast, and they don't feel anywhere near what they could. This is why we teach them to
begin as a meditation, emptying the mind, calming the spirit, and relaxing the body. Only then
are the giver's energy channels open enough to flow love through body contact.
A receiver of Tantric touch is far from passive. They also enter a calm, relaxed state and
reach out with their senses. They put all of their attention on the feelings being created in their
skin. They use the four cornerstones -- presence, breath, sound, and movement -- to turn the
subtle sparks jumping between the giver's skin and theirs into a waterfall of sensation.
PRACTICE: Tantric Touch
Purpose
To learn to give and receive ecstatic Tantric Touch opening new pathways to bliss.
1. PREPARATIONS
Lay out a sarong, put on some soft sensual music, light some candles. Do a Heart
Salutation. Discuss the Partnering Questions. Decide who will begin as giver and
receiver. Receiver, make as much skin available for contact as you're comfortable with.
The "nuder" the better.
2. PREPARATIONS
Start with whatever it takes to get the receiver's body relaxed and their mind present.
Meditate, breathe together, just look into each other's eyes silently. Settle in.
3. TOUCH
Dear giver, extend your heart energy down your arm and into your fingertips. Rub
your hands together rapidly 25 times to warm and energize them. Very slowly, and we
mean VERY SLOWLY, start moving your hand over the Goddess's skin. At first,
massage about 3/4 inch (2 cm) above the surface. The inside of the arm is a great area for
starting this practice. Believe us, both of you will feel something.
4. RECEIVER BREATHES
At the same time, the receiver reinf***es what the giver is doing by using the four
cornerstones of Supreme Bliss...
Breath -- deep and slow,
Sound -- loud as you can on the exhale,
Movement -- tightening and relaxing the PC muscle while moving the pelvis, and
Presence -- total focus on the sensations you're experiencing.
5. CLOSER
Now, giver, approach the skin even closer. Make it as close as you can without
touching, except for a few hairs now and then. As our beloved Dr. V says: "If you're
touching, you're too close. If you aren't, you're too far away." Continue VERY SLOWLY
moving your hand down the arm, gradually including the back or neck. This will
probably be more of a powerful learning if you don't start with the jewels. We already
know how sensitive they are.
6. RECEIVER BREATHES
Now, sweet giver, focus your mind and let your energy flow as well. Touch now with
complete concentration. Breathe with the giver to energize you both. Slowly, with
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 64
consciousness, begin stroking the rest of your beloved's body with this sacred, ecstatic,
Tantric Touch. This is slow, soft, deliberate, conscious, and loving. No deep tissue work,
no fast pumping, no maximum friction. Follow your beloved's cues to know where to go
and what to do. With the subtlest of touch, see how turned-on and high the receiver can
go from the inside. Enjoy!
7. CLOSE
Bring your light touch to a close. Hug, hold, or lie next to each other. Feel the
receiver's subtle excitement and energy. Talk about how the experience was for each of
you. Do a Heart Salutation.
8. SWITCH
Switch roles right away or take a little break first for the receiver to assimilate the new
sensations.
Sensual Massage
After all this soft work, a full sensual massage is a delightful next step. Where Tantric Touch
provides the minimum of stimulation to the receiver, sensual massage adds maximum turn-on.
Certainly you use the two-way energy exchange you just learned. But now you add lots of
variety onto the foundation of Tantric Touch.
Sensual massage is also soft and slow focusing on long strokes with varying pressures and
textures. Don't ignore any part of the body. Though this isn't designed to be a hand-job,
brushing the jewels occasionally pumps lots of excitement into everything else you feel.
Vary the pressure from a light tickle to somewhat firm. Check in with your partner about
what feels good, but remember, desires may change in the moment.
Sensual massage is not a the****utic process designed to work all the muscles deeply. It's
not supposed to be hard unless your partner tells you that deep tissue work creates the most
turn-on. This will be the exception.
We encourage the use of feathers, silk cloth, soft fur, and other items that titillate your
beloved. Some enjoy rubbing with terry cloth or a hairbrush to awaken the senses. Others prefer
massage with talcum powder or corn starch for that extra sensuousness. Be sure to do this
before you apply any oil as the pasty combination isn't particularly appealing to either party.
Varied Titillation
Patting, tapping, and light scratching can be wonderful adjuncts to what we usually think of
as massage. We love the butterfly, unexpected flitting taps with your fingertips all over the
body with no pattern. Two things that turn Somraj on the fastest are scratching in the middle of
his back and all over his scalp. Jeffre's favorite is tapping on her sacrum. Different strokes,
right? In the next section you'll get lots of new ideas from the Kama Sutra.
We like to start at the periphery -- hands, feet, head -- and gradually move closer and closer
to center. Light random Tantric Touch of the jewels is a welcome addition and great teasing for
big things to come. In coming chapters, we'll share how to touch yoni inside and out.
After titillating the skin with different textures and motions, ask your partner if they want to
continue sensual massage with oil. If the answer is yes, remember what your goal is: further
awaken the senses and help your partner feel sexual arousal all over without concentrating on
the jewels.
Many couples in today's modern world own a massage table. This can be create some truly
delightful loveplay. The giver has access to the whole body of the receiver with minimum stress
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 65
or strain. And any decent table will support both of your weights if you can't resist climbing on
after the massage.
PRACTICE: Sensual Massage
Purpose
This practice adds to the Tantric Touch practice, adding the wide range of variety of
sensual massage.
1. PREPARATIONS
Lay out a sarong, put on some soft sensual music, light some candles. Get together
any props you'll need: oil, feathers, towels, etc. Do a Heart Salutation. Discuss the
Partnering Questions. Decide who will begin as giver and receiver. Receiver, make as
much skin available for contact as you're comfortable with. The "nuder" the better.
2. PREPARATIONS
Start with whatever it takes to get the receiver's body relaxed and their mind present.
Meditate, breathe together, just look into each other's eyes silently. Settle in.
3. TOUCH
Giver, begin with slow, subtle, sensuous Tantric Touch all over.
4. RECEIVER BREATHES
At the same time, the receiver reinf***es what the giver is doing by using the four
cornerstones of Supreme Bliss...
Breath -- deep and slow,
Sound -- loud as you can on the exhale,
Movement -- tightening and relaxing the PC muscle while moving the pelvis, and
Presence -- total focus on the sensations you're experiencing.
5. RECEIVER BREATHES
Now, sweet giver, stroke your beloved's entire body more and more sensuously. Vary
your strokes, pressure, and speed. Add patting, tapping, even vibrating. Follow your
darling's cues.
6. OIL
If your beloved chooses, warm some massage oil in your hands and anoint their
body, one section at a time. Slip and slide with long strokes for maximum turn-on. Be
sure to drive by the jewels now and then.
7. CLOSE
Bring your light touch to a close. Hug, hold, or lie next to each other. Feel the
receiver's subtle excitement and energy. Talk about how the experience was for each of
you. Close your Sacred Space with a Heart Salutation.
8. SWITCH
Switch roles right away or take a little break for the receiver to assimilate the new
sensations.
4.6 Kama Sutra Embraces Section
"Both lying with arms and legs entwined, they rub against each other and become deeply
entangled." ----- Vatsyayana in The Kama Sutra
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 66
A Broad Definition of Embrace
The Kama Sutra details many preliminaries to sexual union under the heading of
"embraces." From that two-thousand year-old text on the sexual arts, we learn how the ancient
Indians developed scratching, biting, kissing, and "the giving of blows" into a high art. They
weren't talking about blow jobs at this point.
The Kama Sutra cautions that people of good taste don't make these embraces violent. We
don't find it particularly Tantric to inflict severe pain and leave marks on your beloved's body.
As we said before, some lovers are so armored against sensation that they need the strongest
possible stimulation to get off.
In contrast, our emphasis here is to learn to use this wide range of embraces subtly to
increase your beloved's sensitivity. Although not every one of these strokes is going to
contribute to your personal delight, we want to review some of the best for you to experiment
with.
Kama Sutra Kissing
The Kama Sutra makes kissing into a glorious art form. It gives instructions about the
different varieties from pecking to vibrant to rubbing in different positions and life situations.
Try dry and wet, hard and soft, licking and sucking, long and short, nibbling and holding. You
have many more options to play with than tongue fencing and deep throating.
Both the body and lips were fair game. The Indian love guide then describes "the kissing
game," alternating giving and receiving for maximum excitement, which makes it eminently
clear that kissing isn't just for the lips.
Kama Sutra Licking
Licking is juicy fun. Try many of the same variations mentioned in kissing. Try them all
over. Some women especially like it really sloppy wet.
Slow is the key to ecstasy by licking. Stop if you get tired. Keep going if it's turning you on.
You'll have your partner moaning and groaning with pleasure, and getting very wet or hard as
well.
Kama Sutra Sucking & Squeezing
Remember how you liked getting hickeys when you were a teenager? The edge of pain can
be very arousing for many. Beware, you may feel very naughty. Uh, oh!
You can squeeze when you suck. You can squeeze with your lips, your fingers, your hands,
your arms, your legs, and your yoni.
For all it's variety of kissing techniques, licking, and sucking all over the body, the Kama
Sutra wasn't very big on oral sex with the jewels. If you are, by all means experiment.
Kama Sutra Biting
Biting can be light, medium or strong or anywhere in between. Biting lips can be very erotic.
The Kama Sutra instructed lovers to bite hard enough to leave marks all around the breast in an
even pattern. These souvenirs were considered a mark of true love and an esteemed practice.
Whatever floats your cork.
The teeth can be used for scratching as well. Some men even like to have their vajra nibbled
on. And some, like Somraj, scream bl**dy murder if you try it. Be careful, start very gently.
Back off if your partner doesn't like it. Always let the receiver be the guide.
Kama Sutra Scratching
Use finger nails. The upper class Indians grew all their nails, or sometimes just one or two,
extra long. They filed them to a sharp point just for giving pleasure.
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 67
Be sure to try long strokes and short ones too.
PRACTICE: Kama Sutra Embraces
Purpose
As we review the various Kama Sutra embraces, you'll have a chance to experiment to
discover what feels good and turns both giver and receiver on.
1. PREPARATIONS
Lay out a sarong, put on some soft sensual music, light some candles. Get together
any props you'll need: oil, feathers, towels, etc. Do a Heart Salutation. Discuss the
Partnering Questions. Decide who will begin as giver and receiver. Receiver, make as
much skin available for contact as you're comfortable with. The "nuder" the better.
2. LIP KISSING
Experiment kissing each other's lips and mouths. Be creative. If you get a great idea,
try it out and then your partner to try it on you.
3. BODY KISSING
Extend what you enjoyed on the lips to everywhere on the body. Don't leave anything
out. Relax into and relish the sensations when you're receiving.
4. LICKING
Now try licking all those parts you kissed. Use the tip of the tongue, the flat, the sides,
and circling.
5. SUCKING & SQUEEZING
Another trip around the world, this time applying suction and pressure with your
lips.
6. BITING
Experiment with biting by gently applying your teeth in all manner of places on your
beloved's beautiful body. At first, stop short of leaving any marks. If requested, you can
gradually use more pressure, being careful not to break the skin.
7. SCRATCHING
Your hands are dying to get in on the act, we know. Using your nails, test out
different strokes, long and short, hard and soft, fast and slow, to discover what the
different parts of your beloved's body prefers.
8. CLOSE
Bring your light touch to a close. Hug, hold, or lie next to each other. Feel the
receiver's subtle excitement and energy. Talk about how the experience was for each of
you. What did you like doing and receiving the best and the least? Close your Sacred
Space with a Heart Salutation.
9. SWITCH
Switch roles right away or take a little break for the receiver to assimilate the new
sensations.
4.7 Other Juicy Ideas Section
Waking Yoni
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 68
In the Sacred Landscape and Sacred Gate Massage Chapters, you'll discover many
wonderful ways to touch yoni. Later on, our focus will be maximum pleasure at the height of
passion. But that doesn't mean yoni should be left out of any early loveplay when she's craving
attention.
After the How To Touch Me practice, you should have a pretty good idea of how your
woman likes her yoni approached. If not, try it again and go deeper.
Because yoni needs to feel safe before she can relax, the vast majority of women prefer a
loving, slow approach. This means your beloved needs to feel safe, too. Women open naturally
when they feel loved and desired for who they are.
Most women don't like their yoni touched as a surprise. Before you touch yoni with your
fingers or your mouth, be sure to ask your lovely woman...
• "Is it okay if I touch yoni?" or
• "Is yoni ready to be touched with my fingers?" or
• "Would yoni like to feel my tongue now?"
If she is moaning and writhing, you can be very playful, but it's still a good idea for her to
say when she's ready.
Oral Stimulation
As we've mentioned, in spite of its detailed pro-sex guidance, the Kama Sutra preferred
warm-up embraces leading quickly to maithuna, over lengthy oral sex.
In Tantra, we don't depend, declare, or insist on any "right" kind of stimulation. Instead, we
urge you to seek out what you like, what gets your motor running, and what makes your juices
start flowing. What floats your cork is purely personal.
Since arousal is essential to awaken the Sacred Gate, we encourage you to experiment freely
with oral sex. The more you play with it and like it, the more uninhibited you'll find yourself.
Get creative and extend the spirit of the Kama Sutra embraces to mouth, lip, and tongue
embraces. Answer the questions below and talk with your beloved about it. Then play, play,
play
Receiving oral sex can be a powerful turn-on for both men and women, so much so that it
can lead to explosive orgasm that detracts from building energy and Sacred Gate play. So use it
wisely and sparingly when you choose to do sexual healing or expand your repertoire with GSpot
massage or female ejaculation.
If you want to know more about Tantric Oral Sex, be on the lookout for our ebook of the
same name.
EXERCISE: Oral Discussion Questions
Here are some statements to complete by reflecting, journalling, or talking...
• The way I feel about giving oral sex is...
• Yoni or vajra enjoys being kissed, licked, or sucked this way...
• Here's how clio enjoys being kissed, licked, sucked, or squeezed by a mouth...
Safe, Smart, & Conscious Sex
Sex with total consciousness is Tantric Sex. Tantra says "yes" to whatever you desire with
consciousness. Though we may advocate sexuality in any form you choose, we urge you not to
act in an u*********s or unsafe manner.
Serious STDs (sexually transmitted diseases) such as HIV (the AIDS virus) and Hepatitis are
transmitted through fluid exchange. Other STDs are transmitted through sexual contact.
If you're sexually active outside a long-term committed relationship, it behooves you to pay
attention to the levels of risk of the sex practices you choose to engage in. If you want to enjoy
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 69
unprotected contact with your lover or you're concerned about being infected, it's your moral
responsibility to check it out before exchanging fluids. Your doctor of county health department
can provide you with tests for the health-threatening STDs.
When we were first together, we talked openly about our sexual practices and decided very
quickly we trusted each other's judgment and behavior. Even so, we got tested, used protection
for several months, and then were tested again before we went fully skin to skin.
Being Fully Present
If either partner has any concerns about contracting any kind of infection (even a cold) or
getting pregnant, part of that person isn't totally present for any loving experience you may be
having. It detracts from the presence cornerstone of Supreme Bliss.
Fear of pregnancy can rob you of pleasurable sexual experiences. This could happen if a
woman is changing forms of birth control or is using a method of birth control that isn't as
reliable as others. In this case, the man would be wise to use condoms until both feel confident
with the new method of birth control.
To prevent transmission of the most health-threatening diseases as well as most of the
others, you need to prevent the exchange of bodily fluids with partners who haven't been
tested. Barriers like condoms for sexual union and fellatio, plastic wrap or dental dams for
cunnilingus, are universally recommended.
What's our bottom line? We avoid any sexual play with untested partners that would allow
bodily fluid, mucous, bl**d, or ejaculate to contact an open wound, sore, or mucous membrane
(such as inside yoni).
4.8 Closing Section
Tantric Sex is a conscious all-chakra affair. Use communication, build intimacy, make your
space sacred. Teach each other what you like and try out new things. Touch sensuously, be
responsive, and respond to your beloved's signals. Use wonderful resources like the Kama
Sutra to expand your repertoire. Be smart, be conscious, and have fun.
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 70
Chapter 5: Sacred Landscape
“Transformation is through the body, not away from it.”
----- Eckhart Tolle from THE POWER OF NOW
5.1 Opening Section
Purposes
The purposes of this chapter are to...
• Know how to find the parts of yoni.
• Practice turning on clio and yoni.
• Know exactly how to find a your own and your partner's G-Spot.
Your Sacred Landscape
This chapter delves deeply into the secret recesses of the female body. We begin showing
you how to love and accept yourself physically. We explore outer yoni (vagina), clio (clitoris),
and inner yoni before teaching you surefire ways to discover your Sacred Gate (G-Spot). There
are some darn good reasons why it's controversial, mysterious, and under appreciated.
We could have called it the anatomy chapter for it is that. But to those of us on the path of
bringing Supreme Bliss to the Goddess, we prefer to think of her body as the landscape leading
us both to the promised land.
5.2 Body Section
Honor Your Body
There is a major gender difference in the West regarding loving your body....
85% of women in this country are dissatisfied with their body in some way while only 15% of
men feel this way.
Neither of these figures necessarily reflect a healthy attitude nor a healthy behavior pattern.
Too many of us, especially women, internalize the media-driven pressure to have the
perfect body. We want you to remember that your body is a special God-given, Goddessblessed
vessel.
We can wax practical and point out it's the only one you've got, learn to love it and take care
of it the way it is now. And shortly we will wax poetic about its spiritual value. But
pontificating may not be enough.
You just may not be aware how deep the negative body-image programming goes until you
begin to worship yourself and each unique yoni you meet as a priceless work of art.
Are big breasts more sensitive? No, in fact the surgically enhanced ones often lose
sensitivity. Do thin-waisted women have longer or stronger orgasms? No way! Does your
weight influence your ability to run orgasmic energy and float non-stop in an extended Tantric
Orgasm? No, ma'am, not a bit. It's really about how much you love yourself.
What's Size Got To Do With It?
And while we're on the subject, guys, size doesn't count the way you think it does.
Sure, an untrained female lover will feel fuller when penetrated by a thicker vajra. But to
one with strong supple yoni muscles, it's not a big deal. We can't tell you how many stories
we've heard about how shorter thinner vajras used properly can hit the orgasmic trigger spot
much better.
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 71
In Tantra, we don't subscribe to the exaggerated Madison-Avenue images of what's right,
healthy, and desirable for a body. Attractive bodies can assume many different shapes, sizes,
and proportions, as long as they're loved and cared for. In truth, we're more driven to the
conscious presence, the life f***e, and the sexual energy field of the beings we encounter.
In Tantra, we've shifted our beliefs, the ones in our heads and in our flesh, to accepting that
the body is a divine gift. Your body is the temple of your soul, the physical extension of your
inner being. Forget what anyone else tries to tell you. Concentrate instead on how it feels.
Treat Yourself Well
To be totally explicit, we want to support you in feeling maximum pleasure with whatever
you experience in this world. Which requires you totally accepting who you are mentally,
emotionally, spiritually, and, yes, physically.
Your body is the physical expression of who you are in this world. It is an extension of your
inner spiritual self. To a Tantrika, we view the body as something God given, so we call it what
it really is, your temple. The sanctuary of your soul.
Loving and honoring your physical temple is demonstrated in your life through what you
eat, how you exercise, and how fit you maintain your body. Not to mention how much pleasure
you feed it regularly.
If you desire to be a world-class lover, you must have the body and the energy to sustain
frequent long lovemaking sessions.
If you truly love yourself, which is a high state of spiritual health, then you will treat your
body with care, give it the loving attention that is necessary, and not abuse it.
EXERCISE: Body Discussion Questions
Here are some questions to use for reflecting, journalling, or talking...
• How do you feel about your body?
• How do you feel about the size of your jewels?
• What do you do to honor your body?
• What more could you do to honor your body?
Love It, Your Only Option
Think about it. All women have a G-Spot and its power is unrelated to how they look on the
outside. If your G-Spot is really the secret inner orgasmic trigger to untold ecstasy, why make
such a big deal about the outer?
One of Somraj's favorite lovers matches more the well-rounded look. He says about her...
"She is a true Goddess in bed because of how she accepts herself, loves her body, and channels
the lightning we create together. In comparison, too many of my past stick-thin beautiful lovers
just lay there and did nothing for me."
Love every inch of your temple. Cherish and care for it. Touch and caress yourself as you
would a newborn's bottom. Lovingly admire your curves, nooks, and crannies. Delight in your
body's specially sensitive zones and their delicious sensations. Make pursuing what feels good
your religion. Give thanks for the pleasure your body brings you.
Really, we mean it, starting now.
PRACTICE: Honoring Your Body
Description
Have you ever really looked at yourself without the filter of other people's right and
wrong standards? Even if you have, here's your chance to love your body Tantrically.
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 72
One of the things we enjoy about giving the****utic massage is doing just this for each
other and complete strangers.
Purpose
To observe, examine, and explore every inch of your body without shame, blame, or
judgment. Just accept it, baby.
1. SETTING
Stand in front of mirror in a warm, well-lighted room. Put on some sensuous music in
the background.
2. NAMASTÉ
Signal the beginning of the practice by giving yourself a namasté, the ritual spiritual
greeting with palms together over the heart indicating that you honor divine power
within.
3. LOOK
Look at yourself full front, side to side, back over your shoulder. Just look. Turn
around, all positions and angles.
4. STRIP
Slowly, consciously, and sensuously take off all your clothes. After each piece of
clothing is gone, look yourself over. Do this again and again until you're completely
naked.
5. LOVE YOURSELF
Smile at yourself. Admire every part of yourself you can. Tell each part of your body
that you love it. Touch it caressingly as you do. For example, "I love you legs, I love you
butt."
6. DROP EVERYTHING
You've dropped your outer shell, now drop the inner ones. Ask yourself how you feel
just looking honestly and completely. Leave prejudices aside whether you inherited
them from magazines, movies, or your mom. Notice what beliefs crop up and move past
them by looking at yourself innocently, with the eyes of a c***d.
7. NOTICE
Focus clearly and precisely on the details. Notice what you like about your face, your
torso, your chest, your hips, your legs, your butt, your vulva.
8. HEALING
Lovingly touch those areas you find you're uncomfortable with. Breathe into them.
Start a flow of love energy from your heart to these neglected spots. Infuse them with
life by sending them love. In this way, connect every part of body with your heart and
soul.
9. AWAKEN
If you can't shed some of the lingering self-distaste, energize those spots with sexual
energy. Connect your rejected spots with pleasure spots with one hand on each.
Remember peak ecstatic moments you've experienced anywhere in your body and
attach those feelings to these troubled zones. If you're concerned about a sagging breast,
infuse it with the best nipple sucking you can recall. If you'd like your tummy flatter,
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 73
open conduits to your clio by stimulating both right now. As you awaken neglected
spot, be sure to remember times when each felt pleasure or exploded with orgasm.
10. RITUAL BATH
For closure, we suggest you take a ritual bath. Tidy your bathroom, light incense and
candles, and add soothing salts or bubbles to the water. Then slip in with the intent of
washing away self-judgments and negative thoughts about body parts. As you do, out
loud say affirmations like "I cleanse this breast of all judgment and fully accept its
natural beauty and essence."
Afterthoughts
We invite you do this practice a second time with a partner. Stand in front of each
other instead of the mirror. Be sure to voice all the positives. First, say out loud what you
love about your body. Second, ask your partner to voice what they love about your
body. Your only job is to take the gaze, the admiration, the love in. Whatever you hear,
receiver, be silent. No excuses, no self-judgments, no put-downs allowed.
5.3 Outer Yoni Section
“Only by loving your body will you come closer to God...the body knows how to dance, how to
sing, how to pulsate with God. When the body starts vibrating with the divine, suddenly you will
see your soul is also vibrating. Your body and soul are one.” -------- Osho
Learning By Touching
Our fingers are the perfect natural tools to uncover the mysteries of yoni and her Sacred
Gate. Touching is a normal human way of discovering and feeling things out. Fingers are highly
sensitive with lots of nerve endings and we're all skilled at manipulating them.
Yes, we're suggesting you touch yourself. Self-pleasuring is a powerful way to discover
your Sacred Gate and how to give it maximum delight.
Since Tantra encourages all forms of conscious exploration of your desires, we urge you not
to resist any kind of sexual play. It's a tragedy that self-pleasuring isn't more socially accepted
in humans. Well, that's largely because of the shame that's drummed into us at an early age,
isn't it?
In Tantra, which is totally pro-pleasure and sex-positive, we don't call it masturbation. That
word has a guilt-ridden association, doesn't it? Of course, if it turns you on to think you're
doing something naughty, call it what you want. One of these days we aim to write a book
about "The Tantric Art Of Talking Dirty."
It's too bad we're not all proud experts in self-pleasuring. It's such an ideal way to learn
about your body and sexuality. You're always the closest to the action. You have the strongest
vested interest in mastering your body's uniqueness. Feedback is instant. No attention is
required to the challenging art of communication. And the big payoff is immediate pleasure.
Excel and you might even have an orgasm. Whoopee!
Of course, for self-pleasuring to work well, you need to listen to your body intently instead
of being consumed by guilt. To welcome the life-altering power of Sacred Gate pleasure into
your life, drop all these old inhibitions that don't serve you. The taboos are for nay-sayers.
Tantrikas specialize in celebrating "yes" about all aspects of life.
Unfortunately, the shape of some women's bodies makes G-Spot self-pleasuring difficult or
uncomfortable when they are doing themselves. Also, many women's fingers aren't long
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 74
enough or strong enough for facile internal experimenting. Later we'll suggest some uses of
specific sex toys to facilitate self-pleasuring.
OK, now that our anti-moralizing is out of the way, let's get down to exploring and enjoying
your body yourself.
Yoni's Sacred Landscape
Because of our social conditioning, most of us don't appreciate our jewels (genitals) fully
and accept their unique shape, size, and aroma. If you want to experience the heights of sexual
ecstasy, it's essential that you start now on a personal program of loving these sacred parts of
your body.
Right now, begin exploring yoni's sacred landscape in greater detail. What do you think of
when you visualize your yoni? A rose as it's poetically viewed in the modern West? A lotus
flower as the Tantrics traditionally viewed her? Do you think of her as a unique work of art?
Because we revere the power of the Goddess as expressed in each woman's body and her
sexual powers, Tantrikas honor the yoni as a sacred place. We gaze reverently, we bow and
namasté, and offer gifts of pleasure.
Each yoni is a beautiful work of art. Just as no two women's faces are alike, yonis are all
different. Lips, clio, opening can be larger, smaller, closer, farther. Some lips are longer, some
shorter, each with its own special flair and personality. And remember, size and shape have
nothing to do with functioning, sexual or otherwise.
PRACTICE: Explore Yoni Solo
Purpose
To really look at your yoni thoroughly from a fresh c***dlike perspective,
appreciating its beauty and accepting all its parts.
Description
A good way to do this and similar practices is by sitting and reclining. One good way
to arrange yourself is leaning against a backjack. A backjack is a simple chair-like device
that makes sitting on the floor easier. Backjacks are cloth-covered metal-framed back
supports that rest on the floor with a low foam-rubber seat.
1. PREPARATIONS
Tidy and heat your bathroom or bedroom and the place where you'll explore yoni so
you'll be warm enough to do this practice in the nude. We recommend doing this
practice in front of a full-length mirror if you can arrange it comfortably. Either way,
collect up a hand mirror, a strong flashlight, drinking water, a drawing pad, and some
pencils before you begin.
2. RITUAL BATH
Give yourself a ritual bath to freshen your body and cleanse your energy. Light
incense and candles and add soothing salts or bubbles to the water. Then wash yourself
tenderly as if you were bathing a newborn.
3. POSITION
Arrange yourself nude in a comfortable reclining position propped on pillows or
using a backjack in front of a full length mirror with legs spread apart. If can't arrange
this comfortably, you can lean against your bed headboard and use a hand mirror
instead. The brighter the lighting the better so you can focus on your sacred details.
4. SACRED SPACE
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 75
Use whatever ritual actions and props help you make your play space sacred,
including sensual music. Acknowledge yourself and your inner being spiritually with a
namasté.
5. ADMIRING YONI
Focus on your yoni with love and appreciation. Look at her parts in depth: hair,
mound, lips, clio, opening. Breathe life into your beautiful flower from inside and out.
6. DRAWING
A wonderful way to concentrate on the details of your yoni without self-put-downs
or personal resistance is by drawing a picture of what you see. Your drawing skill and
art quality aren't important, it's the studying yourself that is. After you've sketched your
closed yoni, hold her lips open with one hand while you draw the parts normally
hidden from outside view.
7. TURN-ON
Gently touch the inner and outer parts of yoni. Feel how the different tissues feel
different to your touch. If you want to go further, caress yourself to turn yourself on. As
you get aroused, watch the changes that occur in the skin color, texture, and shape of
your body, especially your breasts, nipples, and yoni. Notice your breathing, motions,
and muscle tension and other changes like lubrication. Make another sketch of your yoni
when turned on.
8. INSIDE
Put a moistened finger inside yoni. We encourage you to taste and smell the clean
natural fluids on your finger. In Tantra, we view them as sacred. Learn to associate these
senses with pleasure by practicing and talking with yourself. You can even draw the
inside of your yoni if you've ever taken a clear plastic speculum home from a
gynecological exam.
9. CLOSING
Close your Sacred Space by giving yourself a namasté and doing whatever works for
you to give thanks for the pleasure your body brings you.
PRACTICE: Play Doctor Yoni Exploration
Description
Were you lucky enough to play doctor with your young friends while growing up?
We hope you had a chance to check out the jewels on the other side of the gender line
before you bought all the negativity adults dump on k**s these days. If not, never fear,
you can be a k** again and play with your favorite "doctor" tonight.
If you practice this enough, you'll come to a place of personal pride. You'll believe
your yoni is beautiful and really feel she is a sacred gift. So naturally you'll want to show
her off to those you love and trust.
If you've never had a partner explore your sacred garden in the same way, here's your
chance to deepen your intimacy and self-acceptance.
Some notes to the giver: Approach this practice as a sacred trust. This kind of
exposure makes a woman highly vulnerable. Tell her what you plan to do before you do
it. Get permission for major changes. Maintain as much eye contact as possible. Give
reassurance. If you're not sure of something, ask a question. Feedback and dialogue are
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 76
great as long as you don't extend that to distracting sidetalk. Above all, show your love
and respect.
Purpose
To offer your lover a chance to look at your yoni thoroughly from a fresh c***dlike
perspective, appreciating its beauty and accepting all its parts.
1. PREPARATIONS
Tidy and heat your bathroom and the place where you'll explore yoni so you'll be
warm enough to do this practice in the nude. Have props and drinking water handy.
2. RITUAL BATH
Ask your lover to give you a ritual bath to freshen and cleanse your energy as well as
your body. Light incense and candles and add soothing salts or bubbles to the water.
3. POSITION
Arrange yourself with a loose wrap in a comfortable reclining position with legs
spread propped on pillows, a backjack, or against your bed headboard. Your partner
should be seated on a pillow or backjack between your legs. Without being glaring, be
sure the lighting is adequate for your lover to see your sacred details. If you want to
create a better atmosphere in the room with candles and indirect lighting, your partner
can use a flashlight.
4. SACRED SPACE
Use whatever ritual actions and props, including sensual music, help you make your
play space sacred. Acknowledge each other spiritually with a Heart Salutation. Discuss
the Partnering Questions -- desires, concerns, and boundaries -- before you actually
begin.
5. HONORING
Before beginning, your partner should offer yoni a gift such as a small flower, express
appreciation for being welcomed in such an intimate way, and promise to respect her
and you in any way you require. Your beloved can say something like "I offer this
flower as a symbol of how I honor yoni. Thank you for trusting me enough to invite me
to view this special place." When you feel ready, give your partner permission to
examine yoni.
6. ADMIRING YONI
Spread your legs wide and uncover yoni fully. Ask your partner to focus on yoni with
love and appreciation, looking closely and in detail at all her parts. The most loving
partners will tell you how lovely she looks.
7. OPENING
Hold yoni's lips open so your lover can see the parts normally hidden from outside
view.
8. TURN-ON
If you want to go further, caress yourself to turn yourself on. As you get aroused,
show your lover the changes that occur in the skin color, texture, and shape of your
body, especially your breasts, nipples, and yoni.
9. INSIDE
If you have a speculum and you're willing, let your lover look inside yoni.
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 77
10. CLOSING
Close your Sacred Space by talking about what happened, giving each other a Heart
Salutation, and giving thanks for the trust and intimacy you shared.
Touch The Whole Body Tantrically
Now that you're solidly on the path of loving your body in total, let's get serious about the
obvious thrust of this book. What specific parts respond to sexual stimulation? There has been
lots of research on erogenous zones, the parts of the body that arouse sexual desire when you
touch them.
What's the biggest erogenous zone? If your thoughts went to your crotch, we got ya. It's
your skin. Any millimeter of your epidermis can turn you on, especially if you relax, use
Orgasmic Breathing, and flow energy to it.
The sixteenth-century Hindu love manual, the "Ananga Ranga," teaches that a woman's
erogenous zones are the head, eyes, lips, mouth, cheeks, ears, throat, nape of the neck, breasts,
nipples, belly, back, arms, hands, thighs, knees, ankles, feet, big toes, yoni, waist, buttocks,
crown of the head, and the center of the forehead.
Whew! No wonder women complain they want more foreplay with so much territory to
cover.
In fact, those complainers are much more likely to tell you that it's HOW you touch her skin
that feels sensual. And we're not just talking about technique here. What counts is the presence,
the sensitivity, the love that you touch with. That's what we call Tantric Touch.
Erotic Zones That Crave Love & Touch
Diving right into G-Spot massage or sexual union is uncomfortable for most women. Not
only is it non-Tantric, in most cases it's downright rude.
The Goddess is much more juicy and joyous when awakened through full-body sensual
massage first. Physical arousal from the outside and streaming energy from the inside are
wonderful preparations for entering the Sacred Gate.
We don't mean to suggest you should to leave out loving touch for your jewels and your
other erectile tissues. Those are parts of the body that are physiologically sensitive to touch that
they become engorged with bl**d when aroused, which you can tell because they swell and
darken.
What erectile tissues do women report are the most sensitive and erotic?
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 78
• Mons: Classically known as the Mounds of Venus, the soft pubic-hair-adorned tissue
covering the pubic bone that divides into yoni's outer lips.
• Lips: Yoni's labia are soft folds of skin that protect her when she's resting. The outside
lips are called the labia majora and the inside ones are the labia minora.
• Clio: The clitoris is the highly sensitive bud that peaks out under its hood at the apex
of the inner lips and extends deeper inside around yoni.
• Urethra: The canal that conducts urine from the bladder to the outside world. You
can make out the highly sensitive orifice, known as the meatus, near the top or just
inside yoni's mouth.
• Urethral Sponge: Spongy erectile tissue that surrounds a woman's urethra composed
of up to forty little paraurethral glands and ducts collectively known as the female
prostate.
• Inner Yoni: The vagina, the elastic tube that extends from the vaginal opening, or
yoni's mouth, up to the cervix, the opening to the uterus or womb.
• Perineum: The spongy, highly erogenous tissue between yoni and the anus that
includes the soft sensitive tissue on yoni's back wall.
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 79
• Anus: The other very sensitive orifice between the butt cheeks which is too often
overlooked. This is unfortunate because it's loaded with nerve endings. Our Tantric
name for the anus is rosetta.
Just like other body parts, these erotic zones come in all shapes and sizes, which by the way
has little to do with their sensitivity.
PRACTICE: Awakening Your Erotic Zones
Description
Let's extend your self-loving to these extra special spots.
For this practice you'll need pillows and backjack or other back support, towels,
personal lubricant, flashlight or small table lamp, and a small hand mirror. We like to
put a soft towel or absorbent pad underneath a sarong to eliminate any selfconsciousness
caused by fluids potentially wetting the bed. Yes, your assignment, ladies,
is to get wet!
Purpose
To accept and explore all your erogenous zones thoroughly in order to discover
what's most sensitive.
1. POSITION
Arrange yourself nude in a warm room in a comfortable reclining position propped
on pillows, leaning against your bed headboard, or using a backjack.
2. SACRED SPACE
Use whatever ritual actions and props help you make your play space sacred. Use
erotic background music that gets your juices flowing. Acknowledge yourself and your
inner being spiritually with a namasté.
3. TOUCHING
Begin touching yourself Tantrically slowly all over as if you've never done this before.
Don't avoid anywhere you can reach.
4. EROTIC ZONES
As you glide around your skin and hair, notice what feels best and start zooming in
on what gives the most pleasure.
5. OBSERVE
As you turn yourself on, watch the changes that occur in the skin color, texture, and
shape of your body, especially your breasts, nipples, and yoni. Notice your breathing,
motions, and muscle tension and other changes like lubrication.
6. MAPPING
Experiment to find what's most sensitive. What kind of stroke, pressure, and speed is
most erotic for each pleasure spot? What feels neutral or numb? What's uncomfortable,
tense, painful?
7. ORGASMIC BREATHING
Also experiment with using Orgasmic Breathing to use your erogenous zones to
generate and spread sexual energy.
8. SELF-PLEASURING
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 80
Bolster your self-love and your acceptance of the truth that your body and its
pleasures are divine gifts. Energize this reality by connecting the erotic zones generating
Kundalini with your heart and spiritual centers in the head. For example, put one hand
on yoni and the other on your third eye. Use this step to reframe self-pleasuring in your
mind as a sacred ritual.
9. CLOSING
Close your Sacred Space by giving yourself a namasté and doing whatever works for
you to give thanks for the pleasure your body brings you.
Yoni-Do
Some women care for their pubic hairdo just as they do their head hair. Some tidy, some
create a heart or other design over their mons, some shave completely naked down to yoni's
opening. We honor all manifestations of the Goddess.
Do you have a yoni-do? Have you ever shaved down there? We don't urge one form over
another, but we do suggest you consider your preferences. Begin to take personal pride in the
appearance of your most sacred grotto. This isn't preparation for a sojourn at a nudist camp. It's
revering your most sacred of spaces for your own pride.
What would look best to you? What feels best with tight pants and during sex? What does
your partner prefer? Experiment and find your pubic hair identity. We know couples who
bestow the responsibility for jewel hairdos on their partner. It takes a lot of trust in your partner
and yourself to allow another to take razor or trimmer to such a delicate place.
Somraj's vajra doesn't like the bristle of a growing yoni bush, both on the giving and
receiving side. He trims around vajra's base every month or so to keep the wildest hairs at bay
and out of the way when open access is desired. Jeffre routinely dipilitates yoni's environs, and
through trimming leaves short softer hairs on her outer lips. That's what works for us. What
works best for you?
PRACTICE: Partner Shaving
Discuss with your partner some of the options you've considered. Find out what she
or he might like. Discuss the possibility of your partner shaving you. This can be quite a
turn on. If you're willing, go for it.
Lips
Yoni is protected by two soft folds of skin commonly called lips. Yoni's lips are two vertical
flaps of tissue medically known as labia. The longer, larger outer lips, the labia majora, extend
from the mons to below yoni's opening. Pubic hair typically grows from the mons down the
outer lips, sometimes on the inside too.
At rest, the outer lips cover the entire yoni. Which is of course their divine job, to protect
and serve. When aroused, they flatten against the sides of yoni, opening and exposing the soft
sensitive often moist inner lips and surrounding tissues.
The inner lips, labia minora, surround yoni's opening. At the top near the mons they meet to
form a hood that covers and protects the highly sensitive head of clio.
At rest, the inner lips are normally closed as well. When excited, they swell, lengthen, and
thicken until the protrude well past the outer lips. As a woman approaches orgasm, they can
become red or even wine colored.
Both sets of lips are sensitive to rubbing, brushing, blowing, and licking. Don't be deterred
by any pubic hair your lover chooses to retain. Pulling on it gently and swirling it between
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 81
fingers or tongue is pleasurable. Just be sure use ample lubricant so that you don't tug or abrade
the skin.
Wetness
Yoni and Sacred Gate massage feel much more luxurious when accompanied by ample
wetness. Yet, not every woman always lubricates enough naturally for smooth gliding over all
her sensitive tissues.
This is not a measurement of your sexiness or your lover's skill. It's just a physical reality
like the changing of the seasons or the ebb and flow of ocean tides. Not every woman gets
totally wet all the time. Using latex gloves or condoms tends to dry lubrication faster than skinon-
skin play. Especially as a woman approaches menopause, natural wetness decreases.
To learn to float in the Supreme Bliss of Sacred Gate ecstasy, both giver and receiver must
develop sensitivity to lubrication in each moment. Learn what brings on your natural flow and
what sensual products you prefer to use for assistance.
By the way, don't hold out for the coming Female Ejaculation Chapter. Amrita, the fluid
expelled during female orgasm, isn't thick enough to provide enough slipperiness. When Jeffre
is in a gushing mood, we have to replenish our preferred lubricant every few moments. Have
you heard the phrase "the price of doing business?" It's just a reality we've learned to accept and
enjoy.
Lubricants
So what can you add to your sacred play if you need to bolster natural wetness? There are
really two ways to go: oil and water. And you're right, inside yoni they don't mix.
Because they don't dry out quickly, we sometimes use massage oil or thicker oil-based
products on clio and yoni's external lips. Our favorite is a makeup remover found at many d**g
stores called Abolene.
We're extra careful not to introduce any of this type of products inside. We do that by
avoiding the yoni's mouth at first and wiping carefully on a towel or Baby Wipe before
penetration.
The environment of inner yoni is a carefully balanced one, easily disturbed by introducing
unnatural substances. That includes digestibles like Vaseline, oil, fruit jelly, whip cream,
chocolate sauce, honey, or many feminine hygiene and spermicide products. One physician
friend is so zealous about this that he urges women to never put anything inside yoni that isn't
pure water or skin.
Friendly bacteria, lactobacilli, like what's in yogurt, live in harmony with yoni's wet dark
environment and keep yeast, candida, at bay. If you introduce undesirable substances, it can
throw yoni's pH balance out of whack. If the yeast takes over, the consequences are
uncomfortable, sometimes painful, as she strives to regain her delicate floral balance.
Spermicide on many condoms and some lubricants, nonoxynol, is awfully strong. Some
studies have shown it's so abrasive that its use irritates the skin and makes it more likely to
transmit STD bacteria and viruses so we recommend avoiding it. Further, did you know that
oil-based products are known to slowly deteriorate latex? That makes them unsafe for
protection against STDs (sexually transmitted diseases) when you're using condoms.
Water Water Everywhere And So Much Fun To Drink
There are many advantages to using water-based lubricants, as well as a few drawbacks.
They tend to be more natural and more absorbent. They merge with a woman's inherent
secretions better. But they tend to dry out as the water evaporates. And some have ingredients
that overly sensitive yonis can do without.
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 82
Though it's not as thick and long-lasting as many commercial products, saliva is the most
natural, plentiful, and inexpensive. Our ebook on Tantric Oral Sex will give you all the tips and
techniques you'll ever need to carefully apply saliva to yoni.
There are lots of non-saliva choices on the market today. Wet, Astroglide, Probe, Liquid Silk,
and KY are some of the more commonly used ones. Jeffre used to prefer the light version of
Wet, but her favorite now is Probe. It has a natural fruit-based preservative and is largely
tasteless, but some of our friends find it too thick. Others prefer Liquid Silk, but it doesn't taste
very great. Which is best for you? Who knows, you lucky soul, you get to experiment.
Where to get them? d**g stores carry a limited, often less-than-natural selection. Adult
bookstores and sex shops have the best variety, but then you have brave the seamy steamy
environment of most of them. We buy ours on-line. Good Vibrations, goodvibes.com, a
wonderful employee-owned sex-positive women-staffed vendor that offers a sample pack of
small amounts of most popular ones. Also our friend Gary at DoctorG.com has a wonderful
supply. There are lots of other choices on the internet.
If the wetness from your yoni and mouth provides enough slipperiness for all kinds of
external and internal play, then enjoy your natural lubrication. If not or if you're curious, we
encourage you to explore different kinds of substances that you can use in different situations.
For instance, anal play always requires additional water-based lubrication.
PRACTICE: Partner Awakening Outer Yoni
Description
Let's take this opportunity to see what most pleases yoni and what kind of lubrication
helps. See the notes to the giver in the Play Doctor practice.
Purpose
To relax, open, and awaken outer yoni's unique energy while showing a partner how
to touch you and build intimacy.
1. PREPARATIONS
Begin by tidying up, heating your room, taking a ritual bath, and arranging the space
so you can lean back against a backjack or pile of pillows with legs spread. Often pillows
under knees make it more comfortable for extended play. Be sure to have drinking water
and various lubricants handy for experimenting. Use soft towels or absorbent pads
underneath to eliminate any self-consciousness about your fluids wetting the bed.
2. SACRED SPACE
Use whatever ritual actions and props help you make your play space sacred,
including erotic music. Acknowledge each other spiritually with a Heart Salutation and
sweet words of love and honoring. Discuss the Partnering Questions -- desires, concerns,
and boundaries -- before you actually begin.
3. TOUCHING
Have your lover begin by slowly caressing, arousing, and touching you Tantrically.
Ask them to start at the perimeter and circle towards yoni: legs, thighs, face, neck,
tummy, breasts. Make sure you both take your time and enjoy. It's your job to relax,
breathe deeply, and make sounds that express what you're feeling. A good partner will
remind you of these ways to be present, responsive, and appreciative.
4. OUTER YONI
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 83
Ask your lover to touch outer yoni with a gentle loving Tantric touch. (A good
partner would never approach yoni without permission.) Giver, try circling around the
perimeter and gradually coming closer and closer. Squeeze her outer lips between
thumb and forefinger, then gently rubbing the outer lips together.
5. EXPERIMENT
As yoni begins to warm and open, ask your lover to use one of your sample
lubricants with different strokes. You can try oil on the outside as long as your partner is
careful not to get any inside yoni. Always ask for what you want and give gentle loving
feedback using the Feedback Sandwich (compliment, change, acknowledge). If you don't
know what you want most, ask for different strokes at different speeds and pressures.
6. STROKES
Giver, use a well-lubricated finger up and down the outside of yoni's outer lips. You
can turn this into circles by swiveling around to the other side at top and bottom.
Gradually move your strokes and circles to the inside of her outer lips. Circle around
clio and her inner lips as well. Just be careful not to make direct contact with clio too
soon.
7. TURN-ON
If you want, after learning together you can switch your attention to pleasure and
enjoy yourself to the max. Use Orgasmic Breathing to intensify and spread sexual energy
around your body. Your partner can help by reminding you to breathe if necessary.
Though orgasm isn't necessary, if you want to end with one, enjoy yourself.
8. COOL DOWN
When you're ready to stop, be sure your partner knows to follow your lead. Do you
want gradual slowing or simply holding still? Whatever you prefer, ask your lover not
to abruptly break contact. Instead, have them cup and hold yoni with their palm, while
the other hand is on your heart. Look in each other's eyes and breathe together.
9. CLOSING
Close your Sacred Space by talking about what happened, giving each other a Heart
Salutation, and giving thanks for the trust and intimacy you shared and the pleasure
your body brings you.
Afterthoughts
For now, see what you can learn and how turned on you can get by exterior play.
After we concentrate on clio and her unique needs, we'll cover the unique qualities
inside yoni.
5.4 Clio Section
Clio
Clio is an extensive band of highly excitable erectile tissue whose head peeks out of the
upper end of a woman's outer yoni (vulva) just below the meeting of the inner lips (labia).
Many consider clio, known medically as the clitoris, the crown jewel of female anatomy. She's
unique because, unlike every other part of the body, she has no other purpose but pleasure.
The good news, which you're probably aware of, is that this spongy erectile tissue is rich in
bl**d vessels and nerve endings that makes it swell with arousal and get firm, almost like a
little vajra (Tantric for penis).
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 84
Clios vary considerably in size from woman to woman, just as vajra length and girth do for
men. Clio's tip, called the glans, is located at the apex, the top, of the inner yoni lips (labia
minora). The glans is the part most sensitive to touch and averages about the size of pencil
eraser.
Clio's Hood
The intersection of the inner lips creates a hood that covers the glans and protects clio under
most conditions. This is fortunate since she's the most sensitive erogenous zone for most
women. Why? Because she has the highest concentration of nerve endings in the female body.
We've heard as many as 8000 in that tiny little glans, more than any other part of the human
body. That's why clio is so hypersensitive. Before sufficient arousal, direct contact with her head
is too much, even painful, for most women.
If you pull back clio's hood, you may or may not see her. Some clios just aren't visible until
they swell with enough excitement. An erect clio often causes the hood to smooth out. When
aroused, some women's clios double in size.
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 85
When a woman nears orgasm, clio typically retracts inward and downward toward yoni's
opening, hiding under the hood. But don't worry, she'll reappear when arousal decreases.
Clio's Deep Recesses
Clio has a shaft under the skin that extends up towards the pubic bone and belly before it
turns down toward inner yoni. When clio is aroused and swollen, the shaft becomes rigid and
sinks deeper inside the body.
The downward extensions of clio's shaft spread further towards inner yoni. Some believe
clio's erectile tissue extends deeper connecting with the urethral sponge, the labia, and the
perineum, nearly surrounding inner yoni. Though this premise hasn't been proven, it would
explain the sensitivity of these erogenous zones in and around yoni.
What has been medically accepted are clio's legs, called crura. The two crura continue down
deeper for about 3 inches (8 centimeters) towards the Sacred Gate, one on either side of inner
yoni. Have you ever noticed the pleasurable sensation from two fingers pressing into the soft
tissue on either side of yoni's opening? This is one of Jeffre's favorite warm-ups.
Clio's Responses
The deeper extensions of clio's anatomy may explain why Masters & Johnson's hypothesis
that only clio causes female orgasm was accepted for so long. Vajra penetration may very well
stimulate clio's legs. If the man moves upwards during missionary position intercourse or
grinds the woman's pubic bone at the end of the in-stroke, clio can receive significant
excitement.
Clio's physiology can help lovers understand some of the unique aspects of female sexual
response. The tip of clio is fed by the pudendal nerve as are yoni's lips and opening, the
perineum (the tissue between yoni and the anus), and the anus itself.
By the way, "pudenda" is a fancy out-of-date term for external human genitals.
Clio's shaft and legs (as well as inner yoni and the G-Spot) are fed by the pelvic nerve
deeper inside. This possibly explains why orgasms feel different when triggered by the inner
and outer erogenous zones. Much more about this later in the Ecstatic States Chapter about
higher levels of ecstasy.
By the way, when we refer to clio, we usually mean clio's glans. If we mean any of her inner
parts, we'll be specific.
How to Stimulate Clio
Remember the distinction between Yin, the nurturing female approach, and Yang, the
stronger more f***eful male approach? If you're not very experienced giving clios exactly what
they crave, pay careful attention to the difference.
Because clio is hypersensitive, a yin start is essential for most women. Begin by awakening
the rest of her body. As she warms and you approach yoni, be careful not to directly touch clio's
glans initially. Use a light, slow, gentle caress at first on clio's sides and shaft. A smooth limp
finger or tongue works great. Circling around clio feels great too. Be sure you have ample
lubrication from yoni, your mouth, or a commercial product. If the giver has really rough
hands, you might like to try latex gloves. It makes the fingers incredibly smooth.
As the woman's excitement grows, you can gradually approach clio more directly in a yang
way. Lightly at first, your straight or circular strokes can stray towards the glans. As feedback
tells you she's getting more turned-on, little by little increase your speed or pressure and ask for
feedback from the Goddess.
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 86
As excitement builds, many women like a hand rubbing over clio and her environs. Some
like flicking with a finger or tongue. If you're using your mouth, you can try sucking an erect
clio as well.
When highly aroused, many women like super yang clio stimulation. That is, hard, fast, and
deep pressure.
Clio During Maithuna (Sexual Union)
We've found that too many women simply don't know what kinds of loveplay they like and
don't like. And those who do know are often too inhibited to talk about it or just don't know
how to describe it.
Whether you're an expert of clio's preferences or not, we encourage you to explore exactly
what she likes. See our Tantric LovePlay and Ecstatic States Chapters for ideas and practices.
And while we're on the subject of loving clio, consider how she's contacted during
maithuna.
We learned during our Native American sacred sexuality training (Quodoushka) that only
about 10% of women's clios are close enough to yoni's opening to be easily orgasmic from
typical vajra penetration. Unfortunately, straight pumping misses most clios entirely.
By adjusting angle and stroking, the average clio doesn't have to be completely ignored
during sexual union. The in-and-out motion may pull the external yoni tissue thereby
massaging clio. And of course a hard vajra can apply pleasurable pressure to clio's crura on
either side of inner yoni. Even better is a lover who knows how to grind his pubic bone on hers
on the in-stroke. These are some of the ways clio can participate actively and appreciate
maithuna.
EXERCISE: Clio Discussion Questions
Here are some questions to use for reflecting, journalling, or talking...
• How sensitive is clio?
• How close is clio to yoni's mouth?
• What does she want more of?
• What does she want less of?
5.5 Inner Yoni Section
Inner Yoni
Even if you don't remember, at one time you were intimately connected with the sacred
garden we refer to as inner yoni. We're sure you know the facts of life whether you recall the
details of your birth or not.
c***dbirth, intercourse, menstruation -- it seems yoni was designed with the reproduction of
the species as a first priority. We give thanks to the divine powers and ancient Tantrikas who
teach us how yoni offers unlimited pleasure as another sacred opportunity.
Inner yoni is a deeply folded, highly muscular, expandable canal lined with mucous
membranes. From its outside opening between the inner lips, yoni curves up towards the belly
and cervix, the entrance to the womb or uterus.
Normally the channel is collapsed upon itself so there's no space between its touching walls.
When first aroused, the membranes that cover yoni's insides lubricate. As she gets more
aroused, yoni opens and lengthens.
Yoni's deeper two-thirds have smoother walls with fewer nerve endings than the outward
third. Consequently, this inward area responds less to touch and more to pressure, like that
produced from a firm, hot, cylinder of flesh. What an amazing design!
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 87
The outward third of yoni, the part closest to the mouth, is different in character than the
inward two-thirds. Because it's dense with nerve endings, the walls of yoni's outward third are
highly responsive to touch. Of course, you already knew that, right? These tissues are covered
with ridges and furrows, especially around the urethra that transports urine out of the bladder.
Urethra
The bladder is above the top inward end of yoni. The urethra is the medical name for the
slender tube that runs along the top or front side of inner yoni and conducts urine from the
bladder to the urethral opening near yoni's inner lips.
The average urethra is about 1.5 inches (4 centimeters) long, which is much shorter than the
similar canal in a man's vajra. Because it's so short, women are much more susceptible to
urinary tract and bladder infections. That's because germs don't have as far to travel inside,
especially after deep and extensive sexual play.
But don't worry, it's easy to prevent this. Just be sure to drink lots of water before, during,
and after sex of any kind. And remember to empty your bladder as soon after play as you can to
cleanse the canal.
The opening of the urethra is technically called the meatus. It lies below clio within yoni's
inner lips and near the top side of her opening. Some women's meatus is just inside the top side
of inner yoni. For many women, the meatus is especially sensitive to stimulation since it's
surrounded by the beginning of the urethral sponge.
Urethral Sponge
There are a number of glands and tissues around yoni that can create delicious sensations
with specific kinds of massage. The tissue along yoni's front or upper wall is colloquially called
the G-Spot.
The entire urethra is surrounded by spongy erectile tissue under the upper surface of yoni
which is called the urethral sponge. The sponge is composed of up to 40 little glands and ducts
referred to as paraurethral since "para" means beside or near.
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 88
Some call the paraurethral glands the Skene's glands after the physician, Alexander Skene,
who discovered and drew them in 1880.
Dr. Milan Zaviacic, a medical professor at Comenius University in Slovakia, has been
studying women's urethral sponges since the early 80s. He's clearly demonstrated that the
tissue secretes the same chemicals produced by male prostates. Since these organs also develop
from the same tissue in men and women, he and many other sexologists now use the term
female prostate for the glands and ducts that surround the urethra.
With sexual arousal and firm pressure, the urethral sponge swells with fluid. Though the
exact physiology has yet to be completely understood, it's clear that female ejaculate comes
from the urethral sponge/female prostate at least in part.
Natural vaginal lubrication emanates from another source. This thicker, slippery fluid
comes from the Bartholin glands, two small organs located on each side of yoni's mouth.
The perineum is the sensitive tissue between yoni and rosetta (anus). Many women find
stimulation of this area highly pleasurable because of its rich nerve endings and erectile nature.
Plus it's close to another one of the most sensitive organs in the body, the anus. Maybe
proximity to the perineum and rosetta is why some women find the back wall of yoni near her
opening so sensitive.
EXERCISE: Prostate Discussion Questions
Here are some questions to use for reflecting, journalling, or talking...
• How familiar are you with the parts of your or your partner's female prostate?
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 89
• What parts are most sensitive?
• What does each part prefer?
PC Muscle
The outward third of yoni is surrounded by the PC muscle. Medically, PC stands for
pubococcygeus. We have discussed this somewhat in the Kundalini Energy Chapter.
As you might expect from its initials, this muscle is connected in front to the bottom of the
pubic bone and in the back to the bottom of the spine, the coccyx. If you've ever tried to
interrupt peeing, you know how to locate your PC muscle from the inside. It snakes around
your yoni (or vajra and testicles for men) and rosetta in a double figure eight along the floor of
your pelvis.
Yoni and her muscle tone are inextricably connected to the strength of a woman's PC. With
a strong PC muscle, not only is yoni healthier and more apt to produce pleasure, but a woman
can grasp, grip, and massage a visiting vajra strongly. With a weak PC muscle, urine more
likely to leak from the bladder through the urethra, and sexual pleasure is diminished.
Many women's PC muscles are continually tense, often the result of emotional and
psychological issues resulting from negative sexual encounters. Not only is this unhealthy for
this vital part the body, but chronically tense PCs can radically impair a woman's ability to
orgasm and ejaculate.
Your PC, like clio's tip and the outward part of yoni, are fed by the pudendal nerve. It's
likely that with a strong pumping PC muscle you're stimulating clio's deeper extensions and
yoni's dense array of nerve endings and erectile tissue.
If you want to truly heighten your ecstatic experience, a strong PC muscle is vital. We
recommend exercises, especially done with the KegelMaster 2000.
PRACTICE: Solo Inner Yoni Massage
Purpose
To examine and experiment with inner yoni's unique structures, tissues, and
sensations by yourself.
Description
This practice builds on the earlier one called "Explore Yoni Solo." This new one is a
great way to discover more of the inner details you've just read about. I you and yoni
need to become closer and more intimate, this practice session was designed for you.
If you have a speculum, use it. If not, we suggest you buy one. Women are
undoubtedly familiar with this plastic device gynecologists use for yoni exams. Guys
may not realize that a speculum is an instrument used for dilating and lighting certain
passages of the body to facilitate examination.
Reaching inside yoni with your fingers may be awkward for extended periods of
time. To prevent this from happening, we encourage you to experiment with sex toys
like dildos and vibrators at this point. One of our favorites is the Crystal Wand. It's an
"S" shaped piece of clear plastic that's easy to hold and manipulate while you insert the
other end inside yoni. For more information, click here...
<http://www.tantraattahoe.com/product.htm>.
1. PREPARATIONS
Begin by tidying up, heating your room, taking a ritual bath, and arranging yourself
leaning back against a backjack or pile of pillows with legs spread. Often pillows under
knees make it more comfortable for extended play. Props you may want to collect are a
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 90
speculum, mirror, flashlight, lubricant, towels, vibrator, and Crystal Wand or dildo. Use
a soft towel or absorbent pad underneath to eliminate any self-consciousness of fluids
wetting the bed.
2. SACRED SPACE
Use whatever ritual actions and props help you make your play space sacred.
Carefully choose soothing sensuous music. Acknowledge yourself and your inner being
spiritually with a namasté.
3. BODY
Begin by slowly touching, caressing, and arousing yourself. Start at the perimeter and
circle towards yoni: legs, thighs, face, neck, tummy, breasts. Take your time and enjoy.
Be sure to relax, breathe deeply, and make sounds that express what you're feeling.
4. OUTER YONI
Touch outer yoni gently and lovingly. As she begins to warm and open, add
whatever lubricant you prefer. Some women prefer clio stimulation before yoni
penetration. As you turn yourself on, follow your own guidance.
5. INNER VIEWING
If you have a speculum, this is a good time to lubricate and insert it and examine the
different surfaces and glands within. Even if you don't, you can spread your inner lips
and see into the outward third of yoni. Examine the membranes and see if you can
identify any of the different types of glands that surround yoni.
6. INSIDE YONI
Lick or lubricate a finger and slowly circle it as far as your hand will turn around
yoni's opening in both directions from 12 o'clock (the top side) to 6 o'clock (the bottom
side). Do you feel different sensations at any clock position? Does your finger feel any
differences in texture or shape?
7. DEEPER
With gentle Tantric touch, insert your finger another inch and repeat the circling
motions, continuing to feel inside and out. Go deeper an inch at a time as far as you can
while discovering different feelings and sensations. Combine in and out with circling
motions as you go descend. Also, tighten your PC muscle and feel the pressure on your
finger in different positions. If your hand or finger gets too tired, remove it and shake
out the tension before continuing. Whenever you decide the time is right, feel free to
switch to using a toy like the Crystal Wand.
8. TURN-ON
To really learn what's most sensitive, switch your focus from exploring to pleasure.
Use Orgasmic Breathing to intensify and spread Kundalini energy around your body.
Though orgasm isn't necessary, if you get swept away by a big explosion -- or really
want to end with one -- enjoy yourself.
9. CLOSING
Close your Sacred Space by giving yourself a namasté and doing whatever works for
you to give thanks for the pleasure your body brings you.
PRACTICE: Partner Inner Yoni Massage
Description
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 91
We hope you enjoyed discovering new things that please yoni while bringing
yourself exquisite pleasure. Now that you've mapped yoni's special zones and identified
how prefers to be massaged, you can share these findings with your partner.
You secret garden is a divine place. Sharing yoni's secrets is a sacred gift. Enter into
this practice as a way to build intimacy, not with any strong expectations or discreet
goals. Continue the spirit of the Play Doctor Practice earlier in this chapter.
Some notes to the giver: Approach this practice as a sacred trust. This kind of
exposure makes a woman highly vulnerable. Tell her what you plan to do before you do
it. Get permission for major changes. Maintain eye contact as much as possible. Give
reassurance. If you're not sure of something, ask a question. Feedback and dialogue are
great as long as you don't extend that to distracting sidetalk. Above all, show your love
and respect.
Purpose
To guide a partner to explore inner yoni's unique character and energy so you can
relax, open, and awaken to build intimacy and lovemaking skill.
1. PREPARATIONS
Begin by tidying up, heating your room, taking a ritual bath, and arranging space
leaning back against a backjack or pile of pillows with legs spread. Often pillows under
knees make it more comfortable for extended play. Props you may want to collect are a
speculum, mirror, flashlight, lubricant, towels, vibrator, and Crystal Wand or other sex
toy. Use a soft towel or absorbent pad underneath to eliminate any self-consciousness of
fluids wetting the bed.
2. SACRED SPACE
Use whatever ritual actions and props help you make your play space sacred.
Carefully choose soothing sensuous music. Acknowledge each other spiritually with a
Heart Salutation. Discuss the Partnering Questions -- desires, concerns, boundaries --
before you actually begin.
3. TOUCH
Have your lover begin by slowly touching, caressing, and arousing you. Ask them to
start at the perimeter and circle towards yoni: legs, thighs, face, neck, tummy, breasts.
Take your time and enjoy. Be sure to relax, breathe deeply, and make sounds that
express what you're feeling. A good partner will remind you of these ways to be more
present and enjoy more.
4. OUTER YONI
Ask your lover to touch outer yoni with a gentle loving Tantric touch. (A good
partner would never approach yoni without permission.) Giver, try circling around the
perimeter and gradually coming closer and closer. Squeeze her outer lips between
thumb and forefinger, then gently rubbing the outer lips together.
5. INNER VIEWING
If you have a speculum and you're willing, let your partner view the different
surfaces and glands within yoni. Even if you don't, you can spread your inner lips to
reveal the outward third of yoni. Ask your partner to examine the membranes and
identify any of the different types of glands that surround yoni.
6. INSIDE YONI
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 92
Ask your partner to lick or lubricate a finger and slowly circle it as far as their hand
will turn around yoni's opening in both directions from 12 o'clock (the top side) to 6
o'clock (the bottom side). Do they feel different sensations at any clock position? Does
their finger feel any differences in texture or shape?
7. DEEPER
With gentle Tantric touch, ask your partner to insert a finger another inch and repeat
the circling motions, continuing to feel inside and out. Guide your partner to go deeper
one inch at a time as far as possible discovering different feelings and sensations. Have
them combine in and out with circling strokes while descending. Also, tighten your PC
muscle so your partner can feel the pressure on their finger in different positions. If their
hand or finger gets too tired, encourage them to remove it and shake out the tension
before continuing. Whenever you decide the time is right, feel free to have them switch
to using a toy like the Crystal Wand.
8. TURN-ON
If you want, after learning together you can switch your attention to pleasure and
enjoy yourself to the max. Guide your partner to continue doing strokes that really turn
you on. Use Orgasmic Breathing to intensify and spread sexual energy around your
body. Your partner can help by reminding you if necessary. Though orgasm isn't
necessary, if you want to end with one, enjoy yourself.
9. COOL DOWN
When you're ready to stop, be sure your partner knows to follow your lead. Do you
want gradual slowing or simply holding still? Whatever you prefer, ask your lover not
to abruptly break contact. Instead, have them cup and hold yoni with their palm, while
their other hand is on your heart. Look in each other's eyes and breathe together.
10. CLOSING
Close your Sacred Space by talking about what happened, giving each other a Heart
Salutation and doing whatever works for you to give thanks for the pleasure your body
brings you.
5.6 Sacred Gate Section
"...An erotic zone could always be demonstrated on the anterior wall of the vagina along the
course of the urethra...which seems to be surrounded by erectile tissue." ------ Ernst
Gräfenberg in The Role Of Urethra In Female Orgasm
In Search Of The Mysterious G-Spot
Just like us, we hope you've repeated the previous practices multiple times with great fun,
pleasure, and learning. If you have, you've most likely discovered the Sacred Gate to Supreme
Bliss.
Of course, we're referring to the female G-Spot, the erectile tissue inside yoni under the
lining of the belly-side wall. We call this yoni's "front" surface since it's the inner side closest to a
lover on top or in front.
You know that, when aroused, erectile tissues fill with bl**d by getting "engorged." Did you
know that erectile tissues get even more sensitive when swollen? We bet you did. Besides GSpots,
nipples and clios enjoy this divine gift. Guys carry one great little expandable example of
erectile tissue between their legs.
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 93
Sorry, guys, we mean BIG example.
Conflicting Instructions
Where is the G-Spot? Because it's a slang term, that's a difficult question to answer exactly.
First, there are many conflicting teachings about the size of the G-Spot out there. Some say
it's the size of a pea, some a bean, some say a silver dollar (2.5 cm if you're unfamiliar with U.S.
currency). Actually, the truth is that some are bigger and some are smaller.
Some say it's one to two inches inside yoni, or near the urethral opening. Gräfenberg, whom
the spot is named after, highlighted the area near the bladder at yoni's top end. Others direct
you mid-way between the cervix at yoni's end and the pubic bone. There's some truth in all
these conflicting descriptions as we'll explain below.
Much of the confusion and difficulty stems from that fact that this powerful "orgasmic
trigger" isn't one well-defined organ like a male prostate gland or a female ovary.
Taking Aim At A Moving Target
What we call the Sacred Gate or G "Spot" is in reality the female prostate or urethral sponge.
That's comprised of the 40 or so little paraurethral glands with their accompanying ducts and
bl**d vessels surrounding the urethra. The urethra and its spongy insulation run along the
front wall of yoni.
Some believe the biological purpose of the sponge is to protect the fragile urinary canal from
a hard thrusting vajra when it gets engorged. Makes sense, huh?
Again, here's the good news. The female prostate, AKA urethral sponge, is erectile. So when
you excite it, it swells under the surface of yoni's skin. You feel the hard "bean" under yoni's
lining.
This explains why many lovers have trouble finding the G-Spot and enjoying stimulation.
Because it's under the lining of yoni's front wall, it's not particularly sensitive or even noticeable
without a high level of excitement. Many women report little or no feeling at first. Some even
feel initial discomfort that obviously discourages further play.
As every conscious lover knows, each woman is different. Each woman folk prefers
different strokes at different times. So unless you tune in to her unique formula in the moment,
you may not feel her Sacred Gate at all.
Different Kinds
Further, it's hard to find the G-Spot because there are four different kinds of female
prostates. In 1999, Zaviacic published his scientific findings that illustrated how the distribution
of the paraurethral glands and ducts varies from woman to woman.
In most women, he discovered the greatest density of female prostate glands was located
near the urethral opening. Here are the percentages of women he found with different kinds of
prostates...
% Of Women Location Of Glands & Ducts
70% near meatus urethral opening by yoni's mouth
15% near the bladder at yoni's top end
7% mid-way back between yoni's mouth and cervix
8% had minimal glands and ducts.
What this means is that your partner's most erectile Sacred Gate tissue is likely nearer yoni's
mouth. Even so, the deeper little "tail" of the meatus-type female prostate can be highly
sensitive.
Of course, the Sacred Gate of 30% of women follows a different pattern. There's a real
chance it could deeper inside, or not very excitable without long dedicated arousal.
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 94
So Where Is It Exactly?
With the "G-Spot" better defined, can we now explain exactly where it is? Well, yes and no.
Additionally, different parts of the urethral sponge can be aroused at different times. That
makes it seem that the G-Spot moves from time to time, even within one lovemaking session.
Visualize a clock superimposed over yoni's mouth while a woman is lying on her back. We
know the Sacred Gate appears most often at the 12 o'clock position. But sometimes it's found at
11 or 1 o'clock. Most sex manuals instruct us to curl a finger upward toward yoni's front and
reach around behind the pubic bone to find the area of the urethral sponge that's particularly
excitable. We now know this doesn't contact the bulk of the G-Spot for most women, although it
may make its deep tail feel real good.
If you don't know which bone we're talking about, just slide your hand from your belly
button down toward your jewels. (This works for men as well.) If you press inward, you'll feel
the soft give of your tummy until somewhere around your pubic hair. When you feel the hard
structure near the surface, that's your pubic bone. From within, you can feel the underside of
this floating bone by pressing up towards your belly through yoni's front wall.
The good news is that there's a surefire way to find the Sacred Gate. Usually the tissue
covering the erect part of the sponge becomes rough and wrinkly, like a cat's tongue. This is the
direct result of the urethral sponge getting engorged with bl**d. Search for the corduroy and
you'll increase your chances of zooming in quickly. Couple that with searching under yoni's
lining for the little swollen glands that sometimes feel like a bean and you've got it.
Just remember not to rest on your laurels and keep sensing with your fingertips in case it
moves.
EXERCISE: G-Spot Discussion Questions
Here are some questions to use for reflecting, journalling, or talking...
• How easily can you find your G-Spot?
• What kind of female prostate do you or your partner have?
• What makes your or your partner's G-Spot swell the most?
What's In A Name?
Since it's not really a fixed point, the term "G-Spot" isn't really very accurate. Dr. John D.
Perry, one of the original authors of the 1982 best-selling "The G-Spot" book, still believes it's the
best compromise amongst the available poor choices.
As we've said, many sexologists use G-Area, G-Crest, or urethral sponge as well as
paraurethral or Skene's glands. The term "female prostate," once quite common, is becoming
more accepted again. Many Tantrikas use the ancient term "sacred spot."
As you've seen, we prefer to call the G-Spot the "Sacred Gate." This term reminds us that the
erectile tissue of the urethral sponge/female prostate is a doorway to sensational sexual
pleasure, deep intimacy, amazing ecstasy, emotional connection, and Supreme Bliss.
Why Don't More Women Know Where It Is?
Why haven't more women discovered the pleasure accessible through their Sacred Gate
themselves?
Well, not everyone believes it's there. Many don't know where and how to find it. It's hard
for many to reach even if they had a map and detailed instructions. Each woman's unique
physique may require a different body position. Also, it's smaller in post menopausal women
and therefore harder to locate.
Every woman knows the location of her lips, breasts, and clio without searching. Let's not
forget that how strongly females, as well as males, are conditioned against self-pleasuring. Even
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 95
if a woman overcomes these taboos to search for her own G-Spot, she might miss it without
sufficient turn-on beforehand.
Remember, it's erectile, under yoni's lining, and therefore virtually undetectable without
adequate stimulation. Further, the Sacred Gate gets larger and more easily erect with repeated
stimulation. When you're searching initially, it's more likely to hide than come out to play right
away.
No Luck With An Urgent Problem
As you've read, without proper stimulation, Sacred Gate play is often unremarkable,
uncomfortable, or even painful at first.
Initial pressure on the Sacred Gate often creates what the medical world calls "urgency," the
feeling that you need to pee. For obvious reasons, our name for this sensation is the P-Signal.
We believe women get the P-Signal when their engorged urethral sponge presses on the neck of
their bladder and urethra. Even when empty, this feels identical to the pressure caused by a full
bladder.
The anatomy connection makes this clearer. Remember that clio's tip and most of the PC
muscle are fed by the pudendal nerve. The bladder, uterus, and G-Spot, as well as the inner part
of the PC muscle, are serviced by the pelvic nerve. It makes sense that this deeper nerve
pathway is harder to arouse sexually. But when it is, the sensations are felt deeper in the
bladder and uterus. A woman untrained in the ways of Sacred Gate massage and female
ejaculation most likely interprets these P-Signals incorrectly.
In a later chapter, Ecstatic States, we'll explore different kinds of orgasms from different
kinds of stimulation. At this point we'll just leave you with this message: Sacred Gate Orgasms
create a deeper kind of pleasure than most clio orgasms can ever account for.
Begone That Messy Wet Spot!
Learning to handle the P-Signal is a vital gauntlet all women need to pass through to enjoy
Sacred Gate Orgasm and female ejaculation. Now that we've launched our initial campaign to
relax you about your fluid emanations, let us add a really valuable tip.
No one should have to sl**p in a wet spot after sex. No one should have to hold back during
sex for fear of dousing the bed, rug, or furniture by ejaculating. No one should have to avoid
sex because it's that time of the month. Don't you agree?
Which is why our friend Karen Fowler created Luv Liners and Luv Linens. These are superabsorbent,
waterproof pads designed to keep your lovemaking space clean and dry during sex.
Luv Liners are soft and disposable while Luv Linens are washable and reusable. Now you have
options! And they're really inexpensive.
Karen created these big soft coverings so that people everywhere can have the luxury of
enjoying the wettest sex ever without worrying about the mess. Why sl**p on a towel or get up
to change the sheets after a good nights lovin' if you don't have to?
Luv Linens & Luv Liners
Sure, you can buy little ugly incontinence protectors at the d**g store (or chemist shop in
the UK). We just really prefer the much larger, colorful, and patterned ones Karen has specially
made for gushy lovers like her and us.
Luv Liners and Luv Linens provide protection and peace of mind for love's most slippery
moments. They give you permission to enjoy the wettest sex ever and let your love flow
without hesitation. Luv Linens are the ultimate "christening blanket" allowing you to be
adventurous and enjoy sex wherever you desire.
Let's face it a bunched-up towel doesn't quite do the job does it?
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 96
Using Luv Linens gives you the freedom to take your love life to a whole new level. Imagine
how free you'll feel to relax and let your love flow orgasm after orgasm after orgasm when you
know your bed, sofa, tablecloth, or rug will be clean and dry no matter how much passion you
enjoy.
Now, there's no need to hold back. No sheets to change, no more ruined towels, sheets. or
mattresses. No more wet spots to endure. How awesome is that!
For more information and ordering, please click here...
<http://www.tantraattahoe.com/product.htm>.
PRACTICE: Solo Sacred Gate Discovery
Description
For reassurance, it's a good idea for a woman to empty her bladder before this kind of
play. And while you're preparing, grab a couple of thick towels to lie on for that extra
sense of security, just in case you ejaculate. More about that soon.
As we've said, getting your fingers inside yoni with enough pressure on your G-Spot
may be awkward for extended periods of time. We suggest you try your best this way at
first. But also have available a Crystal Wand, curved dildo, or vibrator able to reach
around behind your pubic bone.
Purpose
To locate your Sacred Gate and begin getting in touch with how different stimulation
feels.
1. PREPARATIONS
Begin by tidying up, heating your room, taking a ritual bath, putting on erotic music,
and creating a Sacred Space with a namasté and leaning back against a backjack or pile
of pillows with legs spread. Do this in front of a mirror if you like. Once aroused, you'll
probably have to get up on your feet or knees to reach your Sacred Gate. Props you may
want to collect are water, lubricant, towels, and Crystal Wand or other sex toy. Use a soft
towel or absorbent pad underneath to eliminate any self-consciousness of fluids wetting
the bed. Be sure your bladder is empty before you begin.
2. TOUCH
Begin by slowly touching, caressing, and arousing yourself from the perimeter and
circle towards yoni. Caress outer yoni and clio with your preferred lubricant to get them
both real hot. Use fantasy if you'd like. Then lick or lubricate a finger and slowly circle
around yoni's opening gradually going deeper inside with an in and out stroke. Take
your time and enjoy because your G-Spot may not come out to play unless you're really
turned on. Be sure to relax, breathe deeply, and make sounds that express what you're
feeling.
3. LOCATE
When you're aroused enough, you'll begin to feel some places on yoni's upper wall
lining become rougher and more wrinkly like corduroy. You might feel the prostate
harden like a bean beneath the surface somewhere between yoni's inside end and
meatus near her mouth. You won't be sure which kind of prostate you have until you
thoroughly massage and excite the whole extent of your urethral sponge. With a few
minutes of continued stroking, your Sacred Gate will swell, get larger, and harden in the
same way that a clio and vajra do.
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 97
4. SQUAT
If you find you can't reach deep enough inside or your muscles start protesting,
continue on your knees or by squatting. Sometimes some experimenting is necessary to
find the most comfortable position for G-Spot access.
5. PRESSURE
Gradually increase the pressure on the rough and hard spots on the upper wall with
in and out strokes about once per second. Curl your finger around the pubic bone when
fully inserted, making a come hither motion as you pull out.
6. DON'T STOP
As your Sacred Gate gets more engorged, you may feel P-Signals, that convince you
that you have to pee. This means you're really getting there. Simply breathe and
continue. If you relax into it, the sensation will pass quickly. Remember, you just
emptied your bladder. If you believe it's full again, go to the toilet to make sure and then
come back and resume.
7. TOY
Whenever you decide the time is right, feel free to switch to a vibrator or dildo. This is
where the Crystal Wand really shines, giving you leverage to apply strong pressure
around behind your pubic bone. Find out what kind of pressure you like.
8. GO FOR IT
Use Orgasmic Breathing to intensify and spread sexual energy around your body.
Though it's not necessary, enjoy one or more powerful Sacred Gate Orgasms if you
want. If you do, instead of stopping abruptly, be sure to cover yoni as you gradually
cool down.
9. CLOSING
Close your Sacred Space by giving yourself a namasté and doing whatever works for
you to give thanks for the pleasure your body brings you.
How To Find It And What To Do When You Do
We love sexual union with vajra inside yoni. But for many women, it's difficult to get good
Sacred Gate stimulation from a pumping vajra. Students of the Kama Sutra know that certain
unique sexual positions work best for different body type combinations as our later chapter
shows.
The anatomy of the Sacred Gate is why. Providing enough pressure on yoni's upper wall
around behind the pubic bone is necessary. This is nearly impossible with the all-too-popular
standard missionary position.
For many women's bodies, it's easier for a partner to locate and awaken their Sacred Gate
with fingers. Trained fingers most often work much better than vajras for G-Spot play.
If sex to you has been limited to the old in-an-out, here is a wonderful opportunity to drop
your old beliefs and start experimenting with what works uniquely for you. Like defining sex as
anything that makes your body feel good.
Which explains the intent of the next, the final practice, in this chapter.
PRACTICE: Partner Sacred Gate Discovery
Description
For a partner to find your Sacred Gate with their fingers requires that you guide them
to the right place with your preferred strokes. Which is why, even if your lover knows
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 98
where and how to look for a your G-Spot, the perennial challenges of sexual
communication can get in the way.
If you approach this kind of play as conscious Tantric Sex however, you'll grow
through these kinds of problems. With the right attitude, guidance, and experience, you
can easily teach a lover to stimulate the best place at each moment. Goddess, remember
to guide your partner lovingly and often.
The following practice offers a great chance to practice. It's instructions closely mirror
the solo practice above.
Don't forget, you, the Goddess, must be quite aroused before your partner can even
find the Sacred Gate.
Purpose
To help your lover locate your Sacred Gate and begin learning how to pleasure it.
1. PREPARATIONS
Begin by tidying up, heating your room, taking a ritual bath, putting on erotic music,
and creating a Sacred Space with a Heart Salutation. Arrange your body so you can lean
back against a backjack or pile of pillows with legs spread. Props you may want to
collect are water, lubricant, towels, and Crystal Wand or other sex toy. Use a soft towel
or absorbent pad underneath to eliminate any self-consciousness of fluids wetting the
bed. Be sure to discuss the Partnering Questions - desires, concerns, boundaries - and
empty your bladder before you actually begin.
2. TOUCH
Begin by asking your lover to slowly touch, caress, and arouse your body from the
perimeter and circle towards yoni. Have your partner massage outer yoni and clio with
your preferred lubricant to get them both real hot. Use fantasy if you'd like. When you're
ready, ask your lover to lick or lubricate a finger and slowly circle around yoni's opening
gradually going deeper inside with an in and out stroke. Guide them to take their time
because your G-Spot may not come out to play unless you're really turned on. Be sure to
relax, breathe deeply, and make sounds that express what you're feeling.
3. LOCATE
When you're aroused enough, guide your lover to explore yoni's front wall lining,
feeling for where it's rougher and more wrinkly like corduroy. They might feel the
prostate harden like a bean beneath the surface somewhere between yoni's inside end
and meatus near her mouth. Guide your partner to thoroughly massage and excite the
area of your urethral sponge that most responded during solo play. With a few minutes
of continued stroking, your Sacred Gate will swell, get larger, and harden much like clio
and vajra do.
4. PRESSURE
Ask your lover to gradually increase the pressure on the rough and hard spots on the
upper wall with in and out strokes about once per second. Have them curl a finger
around the pubic bone when fully inserted, making a come hither motion as they pull
out.
5. DON'T STOP
As your Sacred Gate gets more engorged, you may feel P-Signals, convincing you that
you have to pee. This means you're really getting there. Simply breathe and continue
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 99
and the feeling will pass quickly. Remember, you just emptied your bladder. If you're
convinced it's full again, go to the toilet to make sure and then come back and resume.
6. TOY
If you liked it during solo play, feel free to ask your lover to switch to using a vibrator
or dildo. The Crystal Wand really shines with partner play as well, giving leverage to
apply strong pressure around behind your pubic bone. If you discovered where and
how you really like strong pressure, now is a good time to guide your lover to give it to
you.
7. GO FOR IT
Use Orgasmic Breathing to intensify and spread sexual energy around your body.
Though it's not necessary, feel free to enjoy one or more powerful Sacred Gate Orgasms
if you want.
8. COOL DOWN
When you're ready to stop, be sure your partner knows to follow your lead. Do you
want gradual slowing or simply holding still? Whatever you prefer, ask your lover not
to abruptly break contact. Instead, have them cup and hold yoni with their palm, while
the other hand is on your heart. Look in each other's eyes and breathe together.
9. CLOSING
Close your Sacred Space by talking about what happened, giving each other a Heart
Salutation, and doing whatever works for the two of you to give thanks for the pleasure
you've created together.
5.7 Closing Section
The anatomy of the Goddess is truly wondrous and all the elements are so artistically
intertwined.
You learned about clio, yoni, both inside and outside. You practiced different ways to
explore and talk about what you feel with different kinds of stimulation.
You now know the latest information available about the nature of the G-Spot, the Sacred
Gate to Supreme Bliss, its idiosyncrasies and its delights. Look for much more about pleasuring
the Sacred Gate in the next Sacred Gate Massage Chapter, and later ones on Ecstatic States and
Female Ejaculation.
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 100
Chapter 6: Sacred Gate Massage
"Don’t let another day go by without the magic touch."
----- Neil Young from sl**ps With Angels
6.1 Opening Section
Purposes
The purposes of this chapter are to...
• Understand how to be a Tantric lover.
• Practice the basic strokes of Sacred Gate massage.
• Use Sacred Gate massage for maximum pleasure.
Giving Shakti Pleasure
There are many ways to give ultimate pleasure to Shakti (a woman's) Sacred Gate. You've
probably stumbled upon that perfect moment when your thrusts hit just the right spot.
Maybe you were conscious of what worked and then you tried to reproduce it. Since
Shakti's arousal is changeable, what worked once might not have worked the same way the
next time. All too often we can't recreate the exact circumstances for that fantastic sexual high.
But we can create new ones.
In this chapter, we're going to dispel the mystery about giving a woman pleasure. Here
you're going to learn the art and science of Sacred Gate massage. We're primarily talking about
using your fingers, though we'll include some guidance about using sex toys for giving to a
partner as well as to yourself.
By the end, you'll know all the options. We can't promise you'll never be confused or know
exactly the perfect thing to do in every moment in every situation. Female stimulation is a
moving target. But when you're done, you'll know everything there is to know about how to
give and receive Sacred Gate pleasure, and how to react to unique circumstances.
Practices Ahead
Once you've determined the pleasure formula for a specific Goddess in a specific
lovemaking session, Sacred Gate massage is essentially simple. There are just a lot of options to
choose from getting to that point. So this chapter breaks down G-Spot pleasure into a series of
practices of increasing complication and increasing stimulation.
You'll probably want to rush ahead to the juicier bits and push for a resounding orgasm
sooner rather than later. We understand these innate urges to seek rapid rewards. We think it's
a better idea to read the whole chapter before beginning intensive practice.
Playing spontaneously, full out, with wild abandon is great. We just suggest you do it later,
in later practices, in a few days or weeks. If you've been making love for 1, 10, or 30 years
without these techniques, what's another few weeks to gradually incorporate Sacred Gate play
into your repertoire.
Remember, the Tantric way is to slowly savor each morsel of new delight and draw out the
pleasure as long as you can.
When To Start Sacred Gate Play
If you've read the previous chapters on Tantric LovePlay and Sacred Landscape, you've
learned that the Sacred Gate only comes out to play when sufficiently excited.
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 101
How will you know when she's aroused enough for intense G-Spot stimulation? The more
aroused she is, the more her Sacred Gate becomes engorged with bl**d. It swells like a crest,
protruding down from the concave front wall of inner yoni, making it convex.
Until you're sure, continue with loveplay. Here's a not-so-subtle warm-up reminder:
whisper sweet everythings, kiss softly and deeply, caress everywhere, use Kama Sutra
"embraces," and titillate yoni endlessly. Don't dive right for the Sacred Gate until you've gotten
a clear signal that she's really hot.
One vital cue is yoni engorgement -- pink, wet, and swollen with bl**d. You can easily tell a
yoni with erect tissues because her lips open of their own accord and become very red. For
many women, lengthy clio play is an essential prerequisite. Some prefer touching and kissing
on yoni's lips, opening, and entryway first. For some, emotional closeness, intimacy, and
fantasy is enough to engorge the Sacred Gate.
Learn the pattern of arousal of the woman you aim to pleasure. Whatever her needs, be sure
to dwell amply on awakening physical and energetic arousal before heading for her Sacred
Gate.
6.2 Giver Role Section
The Attitude Of The Tantric Lover
Since it's a highly conscious, sacred experience, Tantric lovers approach sex in a unique way.
Approaching the Sacred Gate for maximum healing and pleasure requires an attitude and
commitment that respects Shakti's divine nature. It demands that a lover is fully available to
meet her needs.
We like to describe this exacting but highly satisfying role with the 6 P's...
• Privilege
• Presence
• Patience
• Partner
• Pilgrim
• Permission.
Take these six guidelines to heart before you begin any yoni play. This applies to women
giving to women as much as men giving to women.
You're Privileged To Be Invited Within
Entering a woman's yoni and reaching for her spirit through her Sacred Gate only works
when the giver recognizes the trust being placed in them. Truly, it's an awesome privilege and
responsibility. Approach with Feeling awe with the such intimacy is the perfect mindset.
We mean you should think of your partner or yourself as a manifestation of all that's good
and wondrous about the female. Revere the grace, power, and life energy of the feminine. If you
act at all times in complete service of your queen, your Shakti, your offerings will be welcomed
with an unending outpouring of love, desire, and appreciation.
If you want to know more about this reverent attitude, consult the Sacred Tantric Sexuality
Chapter.
Your Presence Is Your Greatest Gift
More than anything you might do during Sacred Gate play, being present is your most
important aim.
We don't just mean physically with your hands inside her. We mean mentally here now,
emotionally accessible, and spiritually conscious. Listening fully with all your senses open is
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 102
your foundation and a powerful way to say "I love you." This is what women want more than
anything else. It thoroughly turns them on.
How do you show presence? Well, tuning out, daydreaming, and looking off into the
distance isn't it. Interrupting her process and disappearing in the midst of a breakthrough
certainly disqualifies you.
Rather, tune in so you notice what she's experiencing in every moment. Tell her "I'm here for
you." Respond directly to her every comment and request. And above all, maintain eye contact
when she is available. She will close her eyes at times, but needs to know you aren't checkingout.
Just letting her know you're there with her is almost enough.
Be Patient, All Good Things Comes To Those Who Wait
A big part of being here now is patience. Nowhere to go, nowhere to be, nothing else to do
but what you're doing.
As we've explained, it's essential for both the receiver and the giver to drop any goals of a
supreme experience or cosmic orgasm. The Goddess will likely experience amazing things, but
pushing for them can easily block her ascending to new heights.
Just let whatever is going to happen unfold of its own accord. Let nature take its course
without fighting the current. Face it, it takes as long as it takes, and there's little you can do to
speed it up.
Let sweet and gentle be your watchwords. Follow the Goddess and she'll tell you when to
be strong.
Support Your Partner, You're Both In This Together
Contrary to cultural sexual patterns or beliefs drummed into us about what it means to be a
good lover and how a "good girl "is supposed to act in bed, good sex is a joint effort. Both need
to be active partners. One being passive while the other "does" them isn't it.
Every time you connect, agree where you both want to go together using the three
Partnering Questions (desires, concerns, boundaries). Look after yourself and let your partner
know how it's going so they can support you. Communicate about what's happening in the
moment. Respond to what's going on with your partner. Work together, no correct that, play
together.
Remember, you're the two musketeers. All for one and one for all.
As a giver, you want to reassure and comfort your partner. Be a full-time helper during
Sacred Gate experiences. When she's open to it, offer her guidance. When she thinks she knows
what she wants, let her be in control. If she's struggling, assure her that she doesn't have to do it
all by herself and that you're there for her.
When she's having a powerful experience, feel it yourself and enjoy it. When pleasure is
your goal, not orgasm, you can only get it right and never get it wrong.
Above all, encourage her to fully receive and absorb all you're giving. In the spirit of true
partnership, you know you'll get yours eventually.
Just A Pilgrim Searching For The Promised Land
Who can always accurately predict a Shakti's reactions? Not even she, most of the time.
It's best if a giver of Sacred Gate massage acts like an explorer, discovering uncharted
territory. Be a pilgrim searching for hidden secrets with little in the way of maps. Stay in awe of
the wonders you stumble upon.
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 103
You won't really know what she wants in this exact moment until it turns her on. Stay alert
to her breathing, sounds, and movements. When she moves towards you and presses on your
finger, she wants more. When she withdraws and pulls away, she wants less.
Be prepared for anything to happen. Your hands might be rocked violently by a bucking
bronco in the throws of orgasm. You might run headlong into a hysterical outburst. You might
get sprayed with female nectar. Or it may seem from the outside that nothing is happening.
You just have to accept that you don't know it all and can't predict the future. Ego is one of
the primary enemies of sacred sexuality. What worked yesterday may fall flat today. What
hasn't worked for months may suddenly become the key that unlocks huge recesses of
Kundalini energy. What she thought was just OK previously is all she wants you to do from
now on.
Always stay tuned for late breaking news and you'll do fine.
Ask Permission Before Entering The Promised Land
If the G-Spot is the gate to the sacred joys of untold pleasure, the yoni is assuredly the
sacred garden. You don't enter such a temple without permission. A Tantric lover always
shows how deeply they embrace the earlier five P's by asking before moving forward and
inward.
You can be straightforward, "I'm going to put a finger inside you now, OK?" Or you can be
Tantric and romantic, "May I enter your sacred garden, oh, sweet beloved, of my dreams?" Be
serious or make it lighthearted, but don't forget. Above all else, asking before penetrating is the
height of respect.
Whether or not you buy the flowery talk of the Goddess's divine presence within a woman's
yoni, this is one guideline every man needs to take to heart. Maybe this is one of the reasons
some women prefer the touch of other women. They instinctively know what they're risking
when they open themselves this way.
Even if you've been in relationship a long time, ask before penetrating. It puts the Goddess
in power when she most needs the security of knowing it's her call to say yes or no at any time.
If she wants to play out a fantasy sometime where you take her without asking, we think
that's fine. Just recognize, she gave you permission at the beginning of your encounter. That's
different than blanket permission where she gives her power away. We advise against that. If
you want a Tantric partnership, encourage her to make her own decisions in every moment.
Maybe it goes without saying, but we'll say it anyway. When she asks you to depart,
graciously and gently withdraw. You're inside yoni by invitation only. Respect the privilege
and you're likely to be invited again soon for more divine play.
EXERCISE: 5 Tantric P's Discussion Questions
Here are some statements to complete by reflecting, journalling, or talking with your
partner about...
• Describe the Tantric attitude and what you will do to make it part of your
lovemaking...
• Review the 5 Tantric P's. Describe what each means to you...
• Privilege...
• Presence...
• Patience...
• Partner...
• Pilgrim...
• Permission...
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 104
• Evaluate yourself on each of the 6 P's.
• Describe what difficulties you've had with each...
• Describe what you plan to do about each...
6.3 Receiver Prerequisites Section
At Disneyland, you need an "E" ticket for the best rides. To ride the wave of bliss when
receiving G-Spot massage, you need six "E" tickets. The six basic receiver prerequisites to
delightful Sacred Gate play are...
• Relaxation
• Communication
• Arousal
• Empty Bladder
• Lube
• Drop Expectations.
Learn To Relax
Shakti, if you're too tense, your Sacred Gate may not be fully open to receiving visitors.
Tension can prevent you from getting sufficiently aroused to enjoy the intense stimulation of
Sacred Gate play.
If you want to become more relaxed, look back at the Kundalini Energy, Tantric LovePlay,
and Sacred Landscape Chapters. Build your sexual muscles so they have the tone to easily relax.
Spend more time practicing with Orgasmic Breathing. Do more solo exploration of your yoni
inside and out. Learn to enjoy sexual pleasure through self-pleasuring as a sacred ritual.
If relaxation in sexual situations doesn't come easily to you, you might want to look into this
first. Ask yourself where does this sexual stress that blocks excitement come from?
It could be a lack of intimacy and trust with your partner. It could be that you're putting
pressure on yourself to perform. Perhaps you're conflicted about sex in general as a result of
conscious or u*********s social judgments and moral taboos. It could be that past abuse and
wounds are creating too much anxiety for you to relax. We address these issues extensively in
the Yoni Healing Chapter.
In the meantime, we can only suggest you go slowly, breathe, and take heed of how the
other receiver prerequisites can help you relax.
Lots Of Open Two-Way Communication
The more you talk about sex in general and Sacred Gate play in specific, the more pleasure
you'll have sooner. Especially while you're learning, communicate about your desires, concerns,
and boundaries before you begin each session.
Ask for what you want in each moment, or as much as you know in each moment. Give
feedback supportively. Ask anytime you're unsure. If something is on your mind, let it go by
talking about it. Otherwise the inner distraction may prevent you from relaxing into pleasure
when you most want to.
When you're beginning Sacred Gate play, don't worry that speaking up may interrupt the
mood. That sensitivity is more appropriate later as you get grooved in. Instead, use the c***dlike
spirit of "Playing Doctor" to approach these practices in a fresh, innocent, new way. Drop any
shyness, inhibitions, judgments you've carried about sex. Remember, it's a divine gift from
God/Goddess.
As a receiver, be as responsive to loveplay as you can and use non-verbal communication to
show it. The more you practice the four cornerstones of Supreme Bliss -- breath, sound,
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 105
movement, and presence -- the more you'll partner will know what's going on with you without
words. You can always use the Feedback Sandwich from the Tantric LovePlay Chapter when
you want something adjusted.
Be sure to compliment anything and everything that your partner does during you sexual
antics. Since your lover will want to give you more of what you like, don't be careful about
asking, be out there and go for it. At first, you probably won't recognize all your feelings and
reactions in the moment. So it helps, after each session, to openly talk about what was best,
what you'd like to be different, and things to play with next time.
Get Highly Aroused First
As you've heard many times already, many lovers -- both givers and receivers -- have been
bewildered about Sacred Gate stimulation. Certainly, that's because it's not a fixed spot, it
moves, and because it often hides until awakened. Even more, we think many try to push this
exciting orgasmic trigger before getting highly aroused.
We wonder how many women have found their G-Spot but didn't like the sensations it
produced because they weren't turned on enough.
Shakti, embed one clear thought in your mind as you approach Sacred Gate play, especially
with a new lover: yoni must be thoroughly and deliciously engorged first. The front wall of the
inner yoni won't engorge without sufficient loveplay. Until this happens, any kind of touch,
especially hard and fast strokes, will probably be uncomfortable, even painful, before your
Sacred Gate is fully open.
If you read the previous section about permission, you'll understand why we're telling you
this. You are responsible for your own pleasure. Even if you're flat on your back with your legs
up, you're in the driver's seat. If you want the zenith of sexual pleasure, you have to steer.
You've learned what your body likes, right? You know how to communicate about your
preferences, right? If so, tell your partner. If not, we suggest you go back to the Communication
Section of our Tantric LovePlay Chapter.
Empty Your Bladder First
Empty your bladder before G-Spot play. A full bladder makes it more difficult to relax. Not
only is this sensation distracting, but there's that worry about letting go at the wrong time and
making a mess.
Hopefully, you've read about the P-Signal, the feeling that you need to pee that occurs with
Sacred Gate engorgement. If you don't know about this and are worried that your bladder isn't
empty, you might keep your PC muscle clamped down tight. All by itself, this might stop your
pleasure, your orgasm, and your delightful ejaculation.
Shakti, if you're confident that your bladder is empty and you understand that the P-Signal
is normal, it will be easier for you to relax and let things go. Resting on a couple of soft towels
and an absorbent pad can help free your mind of calamities, too. Which is why we've
introduced you to Luv Liners and Luv Linens. For more information, click here...
<http://www.tantraattahoe.com/product.htm>.
Use Lots Of Lubrication
We must face one of the inalienable truths of Sacred Gate play: dry scratching is not any fun.
Which explains our next entry reminder: get wet and stay wet.
Just like guys who tie up much of their self-image in their erections and stamina, some
women connect their desirability with how much their yoni lubricates during arousal. Wouldn't
it be great to always live in the fantasy of romance novels that seeing just the right bulge,
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 106
hearing just the right words, or being caressed just the right way will make your yoni flow
copiously?
When we're young and horny or separated from our beloved for too long, it's often the case.
But let's face reality. Age, health, physical condition, diet, and medication -- not to mention
menopause -- all affect a woman's natural sexual lubrication. Fantasy is great when you really
experience it. But we don't always.
So? Our response, as always, is the Tantric one -- no big deal. Our only interest is pleasure.
Not giving a performance of any kind. Not living up to any mental image. Not competing with
anyone.
Simply make sure you introduce lots of lubricant. Saliva is a great "wetifier." That's one of
the reasons why, in our Tantric LovePlay Chapter, we encourage oral romping for the longest
time before Sacred Gate play.
If oral play isn't your cup of tea or saliva doesn't last long enough, never fear. There are
many commercial varieties of personal lubricants available. Remember only to use water-based
lubricants inside yoni. Some examples are Probe, Wet Light, Astroglide, Liquid Silk, and KY
Jelly or KY Liquid, but there are lots more. We don't recommend you introduce oil or petroleum
based products into the delicate natural balance of the yoni's flora.
You can find them at sex shops all over the world. Try small samples to see what you prefer.
Your local d**g store probably stocks several kinds. Or if that's too embarrassing for you, try
one of the adult sex product websites in the resources section of our website at...
<http://www.tantraattahoe.com/resources.htm>.
Who's in charge of making sure you're wet enough? You both are! But as a receiver, you'll
probably know that you need more first. Ask for more, or keep a bottle near you and douse
yourself.
Drop Expectations
Sacred Gate play is a doorway to an exalted universe of pleasure, ecstasy, and altered
consciousness. Those aren't measurable, programmable qualities. If you enter any kind of
loveplay with orgasm, ejaculation, or spiritual enlightenment as a goal, you can well block the
flow of energy that will propel you higher.
Supreme Bliss happens in the moment. Expectations take you out of it, into the future.
The most common goal lovers set is orgasm. This can put performance pressure on you as
well as the giver. If you're worried about whether or not you will orgasm, you can produce
performance anxiety. Trying to reproduce the excitement of a previous encounter can distract
you also, whether giver or receiver. All get in the way of enjoyment.
Instead, learn to enjoy pleasure right now. Learn to bask in your vibrations and those of
your partner. Appreciate the pleasure coursing through you now. Accept that it may stop at any
moment and that you'll be complete, whatever happens. Make what you're feeling in this
moment enough. Since arousal is often a moving target, tune in to "que sera sera," whatever will
be, will be. Flow spontaneously, responding to cues, signals, and intuitions.
What's the ultimate prescription for opening the Sacred Gate to supreme pleasure? Forget
the past and the future. Focus on what's happening now.
EXERCISE: Receiver Prerequisites Discussion Questions
• Consider or discuss the six receiver prerequisites...
• Relaxation...
• Communication...
• Arousal...
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 107
• Empty Bladder...
• Lubricants...
• Drop Expectations...
• What does each mean?
• What are your feelings, thoughts, & reactions to each?
• Do you have a problem with any that might interfere with your Sacred Gate play?
• Is there an alternative both of you can agree on?
6.4 Sacred Gate Massage Positions Section
While there are limited ways to reach your own G-Spot, there are several positions we'll
share with your here that Shakti can assume during partner play. Comfort is essential for both
giver and receiver. Tension in the giver's body telegraphs quickly and can close down the
Goddess's energy channels. This can also happen in Shakti's own body while self-pleasuring.
The Tantric approach, as we've made clear, is not simply to get off, but to enjoy every
delicacy of sensation thoroughly. That requires the learning curve of discovering what works
best for your bodies. We recommend you experiment with the following positions before you
get into serious Sacred Gate play. Then you'll know which to use, how to adjust them, and
which to eliminate.
Once you get going on the partner G-Spot massage, we urge you to speak up immediately if
you find a leg going to sl**p, a back spasming, or a finger cramping. Even if you're on the verge
of something great happening, welcome your partner taking responsibility for their comfort.
There are six basic positions we've used for easy access to the Sacred Gate. The first two can
work well for self-pleasuring.
On Back With Legs Spread
The most likely way for you to reach your own Sacred Gate is on your back with your legs
spread. Try leaning against a bed's headboard, an upside down backjack, or other comfortable
prop. Though you probably can't maintain it for long, the best access often comes with your legs
in the air or your knees pressed up against your chest.
Take a lesson here from the Kama Sutra. One of the reasons you see so many pillows in
Kama Sutra artwork is to provide support needed for lengthy play. Prop up your back, neck,
and head if needed. Put throw pillows under your knees.
One benefit of leaning against an upside-down backjack or throw pillows is you can arrange
your Sacred Space in front of a mirror for self-pleasuring. If watching erotic scenes has any
affect on you, watching yourself pleasure your special places can be a real boost.
This woman-on-back position also allows easy yoni access and viewing for a giver sitting
between her legs. If you move up as close as possible, you don't have to lean over or stretch
your arms too far in front of your body. This is great for eye contact, also.
To make this position work for both giver and receiver, you'll need to deal with your
intersecting legs. The giver can put both under, both over, or one over and one under the
woman's. As givers, we always lean against an upright backjack and prop pillows under knees
for continuing comfort and minimum physical stress. You may be in this position for a while.
Sitting Underneath One Of Her Legs
Wrist strain is a common physical problem when we're giving G-Spot massage to a receiver
on her back. While sitting between her legs and facing yoni directly, our palm-up hand often
gets cocked unnaturally towards the thumb. Sometimes we turn our body at an angle to
compensate. But this complicates the conflux of legs.
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 108
To adjust even more, you can move outside the woman's legs. Have her leg rest over your
lap. By sitting underneath one her legs, you can adjust your hand's angle of yoni entry to be
perfectly straight ahead. Again, move as close as possible to reduce long-term strain.
You see why we suggest you practice before you really get into it?
Lying By Her Side
Another variation of the woman on her back position places the giver lying or sitting by her
side. As before, the receiver is free to use pillows and props for maximum comfort. The giver
reaches a hand over her hips and belly to yoni. To avoid arm and hand strain that can be a
problem in this position, rest the heel of the hand on her pubic bone. For many women, this
pressure is arousing and may even stimulate yoni from the outside.
A great advantage of this arrangement is the closeness and intimacy it creates. It allows for
kissing, eye gazing, and much easier communication without interrupting the flow of Sacred
Gate stimulation.
Sitting By The Bed
This variant of lying by her side is more comfortable for some. The woman lies comfortably
on the edge of the bed with whatever cushions are comfortable for her. She can lay flat or lean
back against the headboard.
The giver sits in a small chair, preferably without arms, next to the bed. If the giver's arms
are long enough to comfortably reach the receiver's yoni for long periods of time, this position
gives maximum comfort for both giver and receiver.
Woman Upright On Knees
The woman upright on her knees works for self-pleasuring as well as with a partner. When
self-pleasuring this way, she can lean forward and bend over to reach inside. She has complete
freedom to sway, gyrate, and dance as the spirit -- and fingers -- move her.
This stance works well for a giver seated in front of her, with pillows or backjack for
support. Because it allows such easy palm-up access, it's probably the best for Sacred Gate
discovery practices.
Of course, the downside is the fatigue that may develop by balancing upright for too long.
Woman Squatting
If the receiver can comfortably squat long enough on her feet with knees bent, she provides
the most open access to inner yoni. Again, the giver sits in front of her, leaning against a couch
or backjack if desired. Alternately, the woman can sit on the side of the giver's lap by resting
one of her butt cheeks on one of the giver's legs. This lap variation also allows easy access to her
open yoni.
Woman Hands & Knees
Doggie-style lovemaking has a certain appeal to many lovers, maybe because that's how
a****ls do it. Whatever the motivation, some prefer the woman on her hands and knees with
the giver seated behind. Of course, in this position the Sacred Gate is on the bottom of the yoni
so the giver's hand needs to be palm-down.
Spreading her weight on four limbs instead of two tends to be easier for a long-term
pleasuring session. And this position allows the woman to move more freely than when prone.
Variations on this theme place the receiver on a pile of pillows under her torso for the same
kind of rear entry. Then she doesn't need to support herself on her hands and knees. Some
Goddesses are comfortable completely flat on lying on their front, but this makes most giver's
palm-down reach more awkward.
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 109
PRACTICE: Experimenting With Sacred Gate Massage Positions
Purpose
Instead of thinking about what would work best and debating at length, we
recommend you try all the possible positions for a while and listen to your body's
comfort or strain.
1. READ
Together read over the previous section about finding the most comfortable position
for Sacred Gate massage.
2. PROPS
Collect up pillows, cushions, towels, Luv Liners, and any available props like
backjacks so you'll be ready for nearly anything.
3. FIRST POSITION
Help the receiver arrange herself most comfortably in the "On Back With Legs
Spread" position. Then help the giver get into a comfortable supported place with one
hand resting near the receiver's yoni palm-up and the other resting palm-down lightly
on her belly.
4. TALK ABOUT IT
Now, spend a few minutes (5 or 10 minimum) talking about how it feels. If you want,
continue discussing what you're learning about Sacred Gate massage, sexual pleasure,
and Tantric energy.
5. ADJUST
If you develop some strain, adjust your body and limbs to find a more comfortable
variation.
6. OTHER POSITIONS
When you've demonstrated how well the first position works for both of you, try the
others one at a time. Be patient. It took Somraj and Jeffre weeks to figure out what was
most comfortable and most effective.
7. FEEDBACK
When you've tried them all, talk about what worked best for both of you for vision,
access, and comfort for both long and short sessions.
6.5 The Four Basic Strokes Section
The four basic strokes of Sacred Gate massage are...
• In-&-Out
• Holding
• Circling
• Come-Hither.
They all mean exactly what they say. If you don't know the term, Come-Hither means
crooking one or more fingers back towards your palm as if you were beckoning someone to
come towards you.
When we refer to the giver's fingers, we use these terms...
• First Finger, the index finger or forefinger closest to the thumb.
• Second Finger, the middle finger.
• Third Finger, the ring finger.
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 110
• Fourth Finger, the little finger or pinkie.
All of these strokes can be done with one or more fingers. Because most women like yoni to
be penetrated gradually, it's often good to enter first with a smaller finger, say for example,
your third or fourth finger. When she's opened up and you want to go deeper, you can switch
to your first or second finger.
Two fingers at a time is popular with many experienced women. Some prefer three, four, or
even a whole fist. When you use two fingers, try both the first-second and second-third
combinations to see what your partner prefers and what is most comfortable for the giver. With
the proper position and fortunate combination of anatomy, sometimes a thumb works well too.
After practicing each stroke later in this section with one and two fingers, you'll learn to
vary these basic strokes by adjusting pressure and speed. Then we'll show you how to interrupt
your rhythm by tapping, vibrating, milking, and withdrawing to create different patterns with
the arousing element of surprise.
Here is a description of the four basic strokes. As you're reading, practice with one and two
fingers on your other hand, simulating the entrance to a yoni. Hold the other hand palm-down
and make a circle by touching the tips of your thumb and first finger together.
By going through these motions while reading about the strokes, you'll create neuronal
pathways in your body so they'll stay with you and become more instinctual.
In-&-Out
The in-&-out stroke is where you'll start Sacred Gate massage. In-&-out is simply inserting
one or more straight fingers into a wet or well-lubricated yoni. It probably needs little
introduction, most resembling the familiar and sought-after repeated motion of vajra's
penetration of yoni.
Remember, giver, always warm up your partner, ask permission, and lubricate your finger
before any kind of insertion. At first, tease the inner lips, possibly rotating around the clock,
with just one soft fingertip. Experiment with your first, second, and third fingers.
Once yoni is completely wet and sucking your finger inside from your lengthy and
elaborate introductory loveplay, slowly insert one finger joint and withdraw it gently. Without
a thought of rushing towards any destination, go deeper at a snail's pace to two joints for the
longest time, then three as deep as you can reach.
Try slowly rotating your finger left and right as far as your arm's flexibility allows. With
your palm up, feel all along yoni's front wall with your finger. Can you feel the Sacred Gate
cresting? Run your finger along its middle, sides, and gutters. Can you feel the corduroy? Focus
your strokes where it's most rough.
After a long slow sojourn of one-finger in-&-out, you can insert a second one, replaying the
same deepening progression. Try spreading two fingers apart so they slide along each side or
gutter of the arched crest of the Sacred Gate.
If Shakti can accommodate more and desires it, continue on with three and then four
fingers, and even your entire fist. Fisting a hot juicy yoni is an experience you'll never forget.
While you were reading, did you try in-&-out gently on your other hand? Later on, we'll
experiment with stronger pressures, faster speeds, and different cycles for some astonishing
effects.
Holding
Holding means simply keeping your hand and fingers still while contacting the G-Spot
area. You can hold inside the yoni with one finger, two, or more if space allows.
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 111
Holding can be done by pressing your fingertips or with the finger pads where your
fingerprints are. Or you can press with the entire length of your fingers. Also, you can hold by
curving your fingers behind the pubic bone, just like the come-hither stroke except you remain
still against the front wall of yoni.
Because it's the gentlest maneuver, holding is a wonderful way to help a woman relax and
open to the intense flow of orgasmic Kundalini energy. This is vital early in a Sacred Gate
massage experience. If your partner is tense, nervous, or uncertain, be sure to hold for 10 to 30
seconds each time you enter deeper with initial in-&-out strokes. Wait for signs of relaxation or
arousal before moving on.
A very comforting variation of the holding stroke is to cup yoni with your hand. This works
best when the giver is in the lying-by-her-side position, resting the palm on clio and the mons.
Occasionally give a gentle squeeze to reassure your partner you're with her.
Holding with stronger pressure or vibration can be extremely exciting as you'll read shortly.
Holding is essential when the energy becomes almost too extreme to tolerate, for example just
after an orgasm.
Did you try the holding stroke on your other hand? If not, play with it now for a moment
before continuing.
Circling
Stop your in-&-out motion and move your entire finger from side to side in a crescentshaped
motion over a sensitive area like a windshield wiper motion. If you pull out slightly at
one side and push in at the other, you'll be circling.
Try both clockwise and counter-clockwise to see if one direction feels better. You can circle
with more than one finger for continuous contact on more sensitive tissues. Of course, the fuller
yoni gets, the harder this becomes. Another variation is to make circles with just your fingertips
or pads. Once the Sacred Gate is engorged, this is a great technique to increase stimulation.
Adding pressure and speed to circling can create some wonderful sensations. As with all
these strokes, try them out on your own hand first.
Come Hither
Many women really like fingertip pressure on their swollen prostate, especially around
behind the public bone. That's why so many lovers pronounce the come-hither stroke the best.
In actuality, it's a modified in-&-out stroke. Since it needs to go deep, for most givers comehither
is easiest with the longest finger, the second.
To begin the come-hither stroke, use your second finger to slowly penetrate your partner as
far as you can go with your palm facing towards the top of yoni. At the top of the "in," curl your
finger around behind the pubic bone. Keep your finger curled during the "out" so it drags
across the deepest part of the Sacred Gate erogenous zone. That's one come-hither.
As with the other strokes, you can add fingers to the come-hither. Just imagine what a wide
spectrum of awesome sensations you can create by increasing pressure, speed, and surprise
starts and stops.
How did that feel practicing on your other hand? Does it make sense why we described it
earlier as crooking one or more fingers back towards your palm as if you were beckoning
someone to come towards you?
EXERCISE: Strokes Discussion Questions
Journal or share the answers to the following questions with one another...
• What are the four basic strokes?
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 112
• Do you have any questions, doubts or anxieties before actually beginning the practice
of Sacred Gate Massage?
• How are you feeling right now?
• Are you ready to go for it?
6.6 Practicing The Four Basic Strokes Section
Self Sacred Gate Massage
We're going to recommend the easiest way to play with the four basic strokes with your
fingers.
We suggest you start with self-pleasuring since these techniques are by their very nature a
bit demanding. When you're working with a partner, you have lots of other things to
concentrate on at the same time. Not to mention relationship dynamics of pressure,
expectations, differing agendas, and the like. Once you master your G-Spot solo, we'll provide
ample opportunity to bring a partner in and teach them what you've learned about yourself.
If easily reaching inside is a challenge for you, you have several options...
1) Practice for short periods of time and when you begin to feel muscle tension, take a
break and stretch.
2) Practice using sex toys. More about this shortly.
3) Practice with an amenable female friend.
Oh my, we must sound really off the deep end here.
Alternatives With Friends
A great way to learn about the Sacred Gate is by exploring another's. It's imperative that the
receiver opens her senses and reaches out with her consciousness, staying in touch what her
partner is doing while learning about her own body. But a giver learns much as well. If a
woman has enjoyed intimate sexual play with another woman or is willing to experiment (all in
the interests of scientific discovery, of course), doing the practices in this chapter with another
woman will be a great learning.
No, we're not encouraging you to become bi-sexual or a lesbian. We just know that
familiarity with the territory is essential to fully opening your sexual channels. We don't judge
people for their pleasure-seeking desires and their conscious choices. We don't hang labels on
people who experiment for good reason, or just on a lark for that matter.
So if you have a close girlfriend who's open minded you could consider buying her a copy
of this ebook for her birthday, or your birthday, or a full moon or whatever, and ask her for
help. You might be surprised at your friend's willingness to play doctor with you.
5 Tantric S's
Have you noticed that we've been reminding you about including the appropriate
bits of Tantric ritual whenever you enter practice sessions? We hope so. And we hope
you've been heeding these reminders. Tantric Sex is more than physical technique. It's
about intimate communion and spiritual connection.
But we don't want to nag and make practice instructions longer than they need to be.
So here's our proposal. In one place below we've included all the preparations we've
suggested to create a Sacred Space and make yourselves ready. Fortunately, each step
starts with an "S" so we call them the 5 Tantric S's.
Print this page out for handy reference. This will help you remember to do them any
time you enter into Tantric LovePlay of any kind. From here on out, we'll simply start all
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 113
our instructions with the 5 Tantric S's that are...Supplies, Showering, Setting, Settling, &
Stretching.
1. SUPPLIES
Before you begin, be sure to collect...
• pillows,
• props,
• water-based lubricant,
• massage oil,
• sex toys,
• condoms & other latex barriers,
• tissues,
• handiwipes,
• towels or absorbent pads under Shakti,
• drinking water,
• finger-food snacks,
• music & remote control, and
• anything else you think you might need.
A Crystal Wand is a valuable addition that allows the giver to reach deeper
within yoni and apply the right pressure to the Sacred Gate. Luv Liners and
Luv Linens which keep your sheets clean and dry provide the kind of peace of
mind that aids in relaxation. For information and easy access to these and other
valuable supplies, click here...
<http://www.tantraattahoe.com/product.htm>.
Keep a copy of these directions nearby to refresh your memory if needed.
2. SHOWERING
• Take a long languorous bath or shower to relax you, freshen your skin, and
cleanse your body and energy.
• Clean and trim your nails. If your hands (giver) are rough, plan to wear latex
gloves for any kind of penetration.
• Empty your bladders and bowels.
• Beautify yourselves, dress seductively, and adorn yourselves with loose
sensuous clothing and jewelry, even if you're alone.
3. SETTING
• Schedule ample time without a tight schedule.
• Insure privacy and quiet, free from possible distractions and interruptions.
Turn off the phones, and lock the door.
• Make sure the room is well heated.
• Beautify your room by decorating with art, wall-hangings, sarongs, flowers,
incense, soft lighting, candles, power objects, altar, etc.
• Put on some soft, sensuous, or erotic music as you prefer.
• Arrange your bodies to be comfortable, visible, and open to loveplay. Shakti
should resist on one or more towels or pads, especially if she's concerned about
ejaculating.
• Create a Sacred Space as you practiced earlier.
4. STRETCHING
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 114
• Do a little stretching or any yoga postures you know that create flexibility and
promote the flow of energy.
• A nice way to connect intimately with a partner at this point is to stretch out in
a spooning position with the receiver on the inside. Then breathe together
several times into each of the chakras.
5. SETTLING
• Use whatever spiritual practice best calms and centers you for a few moments.
• Sit quietly, meditate, gaze into each other's or your own eyes in the mirror,
share affirmations of love and affection, recall times and places of pure joy, or
anything else that makes you feel good.
• Ritually undress each other, whispering endearments and compliments as each
part of the body is revealed.
PRACTICE: Solo Sacred Gate Strokes
Description
Instead of approaching self-exploration in a clinical detached way, we recommend
you enter into the ritual space of honoring yourself, your body, and your spirit in a
sensual way. You're about to discover divine secrets hidden for too long.
You've already searched for your G-Spot area. If not, do the Solo Sacred Gate
Discovery Practice first from Section 5.6 or incorporate it into the following steps. If you
can't make any position work this way, skip to the sex toys practice that follows.
You do realize that your only aim here is to feel pleasure, right? Orgasm isn't the goal.
Total healing in one session is not the point. Expecting mind-blowing fireworks every
time is not your purpose. Remember, if you feel any physical strain, emotional tension,
or strong resistance, only go as far as is comfortable, take a break, and relax.
Purpose
To experiment with the four basic Sacred Gate massage strokes to discover what you
prefer.
1. PREPARE WITH 5 TANTRIC S's
Supplies, Showering, Setting, Stretching, & Settling.
Arrange yourself in front of a mirror for this solo practice if you can.
2. STIMULATING
Caress your own or your partner's whole body, long and sensuously, with oil if she
wants. Begin without focusing on the most erogenous zones. As Shakti heats up,
concentrate more on her breasts and other powerful external trigger spots. Don't forget
to ask permission before touching yoni and clio. Be sure to use your communication
skills to stay in touch and flow together. Continue stimulation until Shakti is highly
aroused and wet.
3. IN & OUT & HOLD
Using one finger, begin the in-&-out stroke slowly and gently, gradually going
deeper. Each time you penetrate a little further, stop and hold until you're ready to
continue. If you pay careful attention, you'll know to move on when you sense you've
relaxed, become more present and sensitive, or feel more strongly. As your Sacred Gate
swells, explore its center, sides, gutters, and tail. Experiment with two or more fingers to
see what you prefer.
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 115
4. CIRCLING
After you've reached as deeply inside your yoni as you can with in-&-out strokes and
holding, begin circling. Try windshield wipers first, then circles near the opening, then
more and more deeply. Experiment with small and larger circles until you can tell
what's best for you.
5. COME-HITHER
Now practice the come-hither stroke. Try different finger bends, depths, and angles.
Try shallow, deep, short, and long strokes. Use one, two, or more fingers. See what you
prefer.
6. ENJOY
If you're getting turned on and still comfortable, continue and enjoy yourself without
agenda. We urge you not to press harder and speed up yet. Simply appreciate the long
slow sensual excitement you're creating. But if you want to go for it after enough subtle
stimulation, wonderful. Celebrate any new highs, peaks, and orgasms you give yourself.
7. CLOSING
When you decide to end your session, slowly relax and slow your movements down.
We really like the energy connection of one hand on yoni, one hand on your heart at this
point. Simply feel your body, mind, emotions, and spirit. Reflect what was best, what
you discovered, what you want more of, what less of. Close your Sacred Space with a
bow, hug, or silent or even verbal acknowledgment to yourself.
Afterthoughts
You may want to repeat this practice again or many times. One of the beautiful
advantages of Tantric practice is how repeated pleasure heals and reveals new
sensations. If you find you can only feel pleasure so far in your first self-ritual, honor
where you're at. Come back repeatedly to self-pleasuring and you may well discover
your inhibitions and negative energies dissipating all by themselves.
Adding Sex Toys To Your Repertoire
Using sex toys is an option that helps many women learn more easily about their Sacred
Gate. Yes, dildos and the like. Again, we're not trying to make your sex life totally kinky, but if
it heads that way, enjoy! It's just that using a simulated vajra, a specially curved wand, or a
vibrator may accelerate the awakening of this most powerful orgasmic trigger.
If you don't own an appropriate sex toy, you might be worrying about how to acquire one
with minimal embarrassment. Here are some ideas...
• Maybe you have a friend who's sexually open who could advise you what to buy and
where.
• If you're really close with a sexually free friend, she might loan you some of her toys.
The good ones are non-absorbent so a good washing makes them safe for sharing.
Some you can even boil, although we don't recommend that. We still recommend
using a condom when sharing for extra protection against STDs and the peace of
mind that comes from being careful.
• You could visit one of the new breed of women-friendly adult stores. There you can
talk openly to experienced women about your unique and private wants. Our favorite
is Good Vibrations in Northern California but we've heard of similar ones that cater
to female needs in other major cities.
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 116
• Use the internet. Good Vibrations has a great website as do other well-stocked cyber
stores. The good ones will have email addresses you can use and phone numbers you
can call anonymously for advice.
Using Sex Toys to Find and Play with Your Sacred Gate
When you choose a dildo, you'll want one that's long enough to reach your G-Spot area.
Some are designed with a bend to reach behind your pubic bone. Some are flexible and you can
bend them into just the right come-hither angle. Some come with vibrators as well.
Today you can find sex toys in all colors and materials. Be sure they're washable and you
give them a good scrubbing with soap before and after each use. The soft ones that simulate
skin feel more natural. Just be sure you don't get one with an absorbent surface. If you do, you'll
need to use a fresh condom for each use so bacteria don't seep deep into the material.
You probably don't want a Steve Young version. Jeffre named her thickest dildo after her
favorite San Francisco 49er quarterback. You can hardly get your hand around him. Whoops,
we mean "it." The point we're trying to make is that you many not be able to angle and aim a
dildo that's too thick to reach all the nooks and crannies you want to massage inside.
Maybe the best appliance for Sacred Gate massage is the Crystal Wand. This is a strong
transparent 10-inch piece of Lucite plastic in a shallow S-shape with the ends bent open. The
Crystal Wand has been specifically designed to easily reach and stimulate your own or
another's G-Spot. If you don't have your own yet, click here for
details...<http://www.tantraattahoe.com/product.htm>.
Vibrator Lore
There are some things to consider about vibrators. They come in all shapes, sizes, and
strengths. That begins with erect vajras, wands, and eggs. You can choose from a wide variety
of small battery-powered ones to those with a small wire to a battery pack. We prefer the kind
that has a handle or flared bottom so you're in no danger of losing them inside.
By the way, we don't recommend the big industrial-strength appliances with cords that plug
into the wall. They produce more stimulation than you need. Those that are too strong for your
particular appetite may just give too much intense sensation or numb you out just when you
want to feel more. Best if you can find variable speed battery-operated ones to adjust to your
personal level of sensitivity and changing desire as you get more turned on.
The choice of shape and design are totally dependent on personal preference. You may
prefer a little one on clio like Jeffre does sometimes. You may want some vibration around your
urethral opening, or definitely not. Pulsing on your G-Spot may be super hot for you, or do
nothing.
While vibrators for internal or external sexual stimulation can help you connect with the
power of your Sacred Gate, our primary concern is that you don't get dependent on mechanical
stimulation. Sure, it's great sometimes to relax and let electrical energy do the work. But the
ultimate pleasures result from you learning comfortably and easily to create the kind of celestial
pleasure that only comes from inner Kundalini energy.
PRACTICE: Sex Toy Strokes Self-Pleasuring
Purpose
To repeat the Solo Sacred Gate Strokes Practice using and experimenting with sex
toys.
Description
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 117
If you had trouble experimenting with the four basic strokes with your fingers, we
strongly urge you to try them with a sex toy. Even if you succeeded manually, why not
go for it? Get yourself a couple of sex toys to play with, and see what new things you
can discover.
Remember, your purpose here is whatever pleasure you can experience in the
moment. If you feel any physical strain, emotional tension, or strong resistance, only go
as far as is comfortable, take a break, and relax.
1. PREPARE WITH 5 TANTRIC S's
Supplies, Showering, Setting, Stretching, & Settling.
Arrange yourself in front of a mirror for this practice if you can.
A Crystal Wand is a valuable addition that allows the giver to reach deeper within
yoni and apply pressure to the Sacred Gate.
2. STIMULATING
Caress your own or your partner's whole body, long and sensuously, with oil if she
wants. Begin without focusing on the most erogenous zones. As Shakti heats up,
concentrate more on her breasts and other powerful external trigger spots. Don't forget
to ask permission before touching yoni and clio. Be sure to use your communication
skills to stay in touch and flow together. Continue stimulation until Shakti is highly
aroused and wet.
3. IN & OUT & HOLD
Using your chosen sex toy without vibration, begin using the in-&-out stroke slowly
and gently, gradually going deeper. Every time you penetrate a little further, simply
stop and hold, resting your hand on the new tissue with just a little pressure before you
begin moving again. It's like a gentle introduction so there's no shock, no surprise, no
assault. If you pay careful attention, you'll know to move on when you sense you've
relaxed, become more present and sensitive, or feel more strongly. Don't hesitate to add
more lubricant any time you feel any dryness or pulling. If you have several dildos and
a Crystal Wand, experiment with them, varying speed and depth, to see what you
prefer.
4. CIRCLING
After you've reached as deeply inside your yoni as you can with in-&-out strokes and
holding, begin circling. Try both clockwise and counter-clockwise, first near the
opening, then more and more deeply. Experiment with small, larger circles, and the
windshield wiper stroke until you can tell what's best for you.
5. COME-HITHER
If your equipment allows, now practice with the come-hither stroke. This is where the
Crystal Wand's curved shape excels because it gives you leverage to reach around
behind your pubic bone and drag all the way out. Try different entries, depths, and
angles. Try shallow, deep, short, and long strokes. If you have a bendable dildo,
experiment with various bends. See what you prefer.
6. ENJOY
If you're getting turned on and still comfortable, continue and enjoy yourself without
agenda. We urge you not to press harder, speed up, or include vibration just yet. Simply
appreciate the long slow sensual excitement you're creating. But if you want to go for it
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 118
after enough subtle stimulation, wonderful. Celebrate any new highs, peaks, and
orgasms you give yourself.
7. CLOSING
When you decide to end your session, slowly relax and slow your movements down.
We really like the energy connection of one hand on yoni, one hand on your heart at this
point. Simply feel your body, mind, emotions, and spirit. Reflect what was best, what
you discovered, what you want more of, what less of. Close with a bow, hug, or silent or
even verbal acknowledgment to yourself.
Afterthoughts
We'll repeat what we pointed out before because it's so vital. You may want to repeat
this practice several times. One of the beautiful advantages of Tantric practice is how
repeated pleasure heals. If you find you can only feel pleasure so far in your first selfritual,
honor where you're at. Come back repeatedly to self-pleasuring and you'll may
well discover your inhibitions and negative energies are dissipating all by themselves.
Partner Sacred Gate Massage
Now is the time for a partner to practice the four basic Sacred Gate massage strokes. If the
receiver relaxes and opens her senses as much as possible, great learning will probably occur for
both of you. To help you achieve this we offer some reminders for both of you...
Giver Reminders
Givers, do whatever you can to make your partner feel safe. Build intimacy and trust
through a laid-back supportive attitude, going slowly, and maintaining lots of eye contact.
Givers, be aware that women will know how good something feels but they probably won't
know what strokes you're doing inside their yoni. Explain what you're about to do and what
you're doing in each moment. Then you'll help your Shakti learn about her own turn-ons. If
you're not sure how something feels, ask yes or no questions. Adjust based on her guidance.
Tantra is all about raising consciousness. Here's your chance to assist that personal process.
Pay special attention to the cleanliness of your hands at all times. Trim your fingernails
short and make sure they're smooth. If your hands are rough and callused, use absorbent hand
cream or even latex gloves. Be sure to get the ones without talcum powder so that yoni stays
free of irritants. You can also get latex finger cots, like the fingers of a glove, to cover sores or
calluses.
Especially with latex, remember to use copious amounts of natural or bottle-born lubricant.
And you won't forget to ask permission before inserting anything in yoni, right? Alerting
her when you intend to change strokes is a part of this.
Reminders For the Woman Receiving
Stay alert, open your senses, and communicate. Let your partner know what you're feeling,
good, bad, or indifferent, and what you want. If you're not sure, experiment. You can't get it
wrong.
You'll see lots of references to deciding what you like best. But it's fine if you like
everything. As you practice more and more, you'll become more aware of what's happening
inside, what feels which way, and what occurs to you would feel good in the moment.
If you're not sure about something, say so and, if you're willing, agree to experiment. Use
the Feedback Sandwich ("I like what's happening now, let's try this, ooooh that's great!") if you
want something changed. Be sure to use much more positive feedback and expressions of turnon
than corrections. You don't want your giver to get discouraged, right?
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 119
Reminders For Both
We urge you to both read the preamble and step-by-step directions before you start any
practice in this ebook. It's a great idea to go over the steps together too.
Remember, there's no other goal than pleasure. Your purpose here is to create good feelings
as you experience the moment. If either of you experience any physical strain, adjust your
position until you're comfortable. Cramped muscles for either giver or receiver can block the
energy flow you're trying to create.
If the receiver runs into any emotional tension or strong resistance, only go as far as you can
without having to push. Instead, take a break, and relax. Discomfort may signal the need for
more repeated Yoni Healing practices. Or it just may be that you, the receiver, prefers baby
steps while awakening new territory.
PRACTICE: Partner Sacred Gate Strokes
Purpose
To share what you learned about using basic Sacred Gate massage strokes with your
partner so they can learn to give you want you like.
Description
If two women do this practice together, you'll have the chance to learn as both giver
and receiver.
After your first practice, take a short break, talk about what you experienced, and
start afresh. Don't expect the same things to happen after you switch roles.
1. PREPARE WITH 5 TANTRIC S's
Supplies, Showering, Setting, Stretching, & Settling.
Open your Sacred Space with a Heart Salutation.
For us long-term Tantric lovers, discussing the Partnering Questions are always a
given before beginning any practice, whether you've done it before or not. Always
discuss desires, concerns, and boundaries in the moment before beginning.
Continue stimulation until she's wet and highly aroused. Remember, without
sufficient turn-on, her Sacred Gate may remain quiet and submerged. If it's not
engorged enough, the giver may not be able to feel it.
2. STIMULATING
Caress your own or your partner's whole body, long and sensuously, with oil if she
wants. Begin without focusing on the most erogenous zones. As Shakti heats up,
concentrate more on her breasts and other powerful external trigger spots. Don't forget
to ask permission before touching yoni and clio. Be sure to use your communication
skills to stay in touch and flow together. Continue stimulation until Shakti is highly
aroused and wet.
3. BEGIN IN-&-OUT & HOLDING
After asking permission to enter yoni, dear giver, use one finger to begin the in-&-out
stroke slowly and gently, gradually going deeper. Each time you penetrate a little
further, stop and hold until she's ready for you to continue. This is a great method of
energetically connecting with the often untouched recesses of her Goddess cave. Check
in verbally as often as needed to stay in sync. If you pay careful attention, even without
words you'll know when to move on by sensing her relaxation, heightened sensitivity,
or increased arousal. After asking, experiment with two or more fingers to see what she
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 120
likes the best. And remember to add more of her chosen lubricant when there's any hint
of friction or dryness or if she requests it.
4. CIRCLING
After you've reached as deeply inside yoni as you can with in-&-out strokes and
holding, begin circling. Try both clockwise and counter-clockwise, first near the
opening, then more and more deeply. Experiment with small, larger circles, and the
windshield wiper stroke until you can tell what she prefers, if anything. Verbalize to her
what you are doing. She'll want to know.
5. COME-HITHER
Now practice with the come-hither stroke. Try different finger bends, depths, and
angles. Try shallow, deep, short, and long strokes. Use one, two, or more fingers. Ask
her to tell you which area or stroke is most intense. Again, always let her know what
you are doing.
6. ENJOY
If she's getting turned on and is still comfortable, continue pleasuring her without
agenda. Gauge giving more or less stimulation based on her moving towards or away
from you. We urge you not to press harder and speed up yet. Simply appreciate the long
slow sensual excitement you're creating. But if you want to go for it after enough subtle
stimulation, wonderful. Celebrate any new highs, peaks, and orgasms you create
together.
7. COOL DOWN
When she decides to end your session, slow your movements down gradually.
Connect her inner flute with one hand on yoni, one hand on her heart. Just let her feel
her body, mind, emotions, and spirit.
8. CLOSING
Talk about what was best, what was discovered, what she wants more of, what less.
Close your Sacred Space, and then end with a Heart Salutation, bow, hug, kiss, or verbal
acknowledgment.
6.7 Variations On The Theme Section
Make Love Like An Artist, Not An Accountant
The four strokes -- in-&-out, holding, circling, and come-hither -- are the basis for everything
we know that yonis like. Except of course for vajra stroking which we'll get to later. With the
nearly endless variations on these basic themes, it can seem a bit overwhelming to lovers new to
the joys of Sacred Gate play.
Think of it this way. You're a painter who wants to capture the feminine form on canvas.
The variables you can employ for your creation are style, lighting, size, proportion, and color,
just to name a few. But you know the basic tools of your craft, the primary colors, the way light
plays on the hip and breast, the artistic modes to choose from. With so many potential
combinations in your mind, you can never decide analytically. So you choose to go with the
flow and let the creative process sweep you along intuitively.
In much the same way, now both giver and receiver are going to focus on the different
variations you can use with the basic strokes:
1. pressure,
2. speed,
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 121
3. pattern.
Although she may have specific requests, let the Goddess's turn-on be your guide. That's
partly why it's so vital for the receiver to employ the four cornerstones of Supreme Bliss --
breath, sound, movement, and presence. Then the receiver has ample cues to gauge the
response to what's being done in each moment.
Increasing Pressure & Speed Description
Remember from the Sacred Landscape Chapter that yoni's deeper insides respond more to
pressure than friction? That's why now we'll start with increasing pressure with the four basic
strokes. Slowly try a little more pressure with each stroke. Let the receiver guide how much
pressure she enjoys at each level of arousal.
What's painful when she's just warming up can often feel quite light when she's raring to go
for it.
Many women find extremely strong pressure highly pleasurable when they're super turnedon.
Just think of how much f***e a big man with a strongly thrusting vajra exerts. Some women
have been known to get off on that kind of thing, haven't they?
Next, we'll play with increasing the speed of your basic strokes. As with pressure, ramp up
gradually. Though there's a place for sudden shocks and surprises during lovemaking, which
we'll get to soon, you need to get to a consensual place together first. So speed up slowly,
gauging your partner's reaction.
The fantasy of romantic novels suggests that good sex is losing control and being swept
away. When first coupling, when long separated, when really needing a blow out -- sure, there
are times to go fast. But exploding all your sexual energy at once works against the Tantric
avenue to higher states of ecstasy. Generating, conserving, recycling, exchanging energy, that's
the prescription for long life-altering sacred lovemaking.
Teasing, Tantalizing, Or Going For It
Instead of always pushing to give our partner maximum excitement in every moment, we
use lots of variety to expand and extend our energy. We rise to peak after higher peak, stopping
with each rise to deeply feel the vibrations coursing through our bodies.
It's not so much teasing as it is savoring. Like sipping a fine wine versus gulping Gatorade
after an intense workout. When we want to go for it, our primary groundrule for lovemaking is
to find something that's highly arousing and don't change a thing -- not stroke, not pressure, not
speed. So an essential Tantric lover skill is to keep doing what you're doing when you get
strong positive feedback.
As a giver, you want to please. So it's only natural that you want to go faster and harder
when you see and hear how great what you're doing is making her feel. But then you've
changed what was working. We think too many women have trouble orgasming because their
well meaning partners push for it just when they find the trigger. Instead of coming, their
partner numbs out. By going too fast and hard for what a woman wants at that moment, she
may get numb, sore, or turned-off.
So givers, your basic guideline during the coming practices is: notice what your partner is
loving and keep doing it the same way until she asks for a change. You can always ask her if
she wants a change.
PRACTICE: Increasing Pressure & Speed
Purpose
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 122
Here's your opportunity to play with increasing the pressure and speed of the four
basic strokes.
Description
This practice assumes you will do these steps with a partner. If you don't have one
handy or prefer experimenting solo, by all means try this out yourself first.
We'll also expect that you know to add more of your chosen lubricant when there's
any hint of friction or dryness without further reminders from us. If at any time while
you're increasing speed and pressure, she experiences burning, painful, or numb areas,
make a mental note and back off.
Our aim here is pleasure from Sacred Gate massage. But this may mean you need one
or more sessions of sexual healing as described in the Yoni Healing Chapter before you
can complete this practice with complete satisfaction.
1. PREPARE WITH 5 TANTRIC S's
Supplies, Showering, Setting, Stretching, & Settling.
Open your Sacred Space with a Heart Salutation.
Discuss the Partnering Questions -- desires, concerns, boundaries -- in the moment
before beginning.
Continue stimulation until she's wet and highly aroused.
2. STIMULATING
Caress your own or your partner's whole body, long and sensuously, with oil if she
wants. Begin without focusing on the most erogenous zones. As Shakti heats up,
concentrate more on her breasts and other powerful external trigger spots. Don't forget
to ask permission before touching yoni and clio. Be sure to use your communication
skills to stay in touch and flow together. Continue stimulation until Shakti is highly
aroused and wet.
3. USE ALL 4 BASIC STROKES
Begin as you did in the previous practice with the four basic strokes. After asking
permission to enter yoni, use the one finger in-&-out stroke slowly and gently, gradually
going deeper. Each time you penetrate a little further, stop and hold until she's ready for
you to continue. Warn her as you transition to circling her Sacred Gate first and then
using come-hither at the same slow speed and gentle pressure.
4. INCREASE PRESSURE
When you feel her Sacred Gate swell more, cycle through the four basic strokes again
but this time with a little more upward pressure. Explain before you change strokes each
time, and be sure to check in verbally as often as needed so you stay in sync. You can
experiment with two or more fingers to see what she likes best with harder pressure.
5. INCREASE SPEED
Return to a gentler pressure with one finger and cycle through the four basic strokes
again but this time a little faster. Explain before you change strokes each time, and be
sure to check in verbally as often as needed so you stay in sync. You can experiment
with two or more fingers to see what she likes best with a faster cadence.
6. INCREASE BOTH PRESSURE & SPEED
Now that you've played with all the basics, use your creativity to experiment using
increased pressure and speed with the basic strokes. With warning, try different
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 123
combinations using one, two, or more fingers. Watch carefully to see what she likes and
what she doesn't. Keep your communication channel open and flowing completely.
Though a lot of talking may distract from her pleasure, remember that you're still
exploring. Soon you'll have the tools to be synchronized and go for maximum turn-on.
7. COOL DOWN
When she decides to end your session, slow your movements down gradually.
Connect her inner flute with one hand on yoni, one hand on her heart. Just let her feel
her body, mind, emotions, and spirit.
8. FEEDBACK
Discuss how the practice went for both of you. What did you both learn? What
worked best? What did you learn to look out for? Did you find any sensitive areas that
need healing before she can be thoroughly open? What does she really really want more
of? What suggestions does the Goddess have for the giver?
9. CLOSING
Close your Sacred Space, and then end with a Heart Salutation, bow, hug, kiss, or
verbal acknowledgment.
Additional Variables
Besides adjusting pressure and speed, there are many more ways to vary the basic G-Spot
massage strokes. Variables in Sacred Gate massage include different ways to start, change, and
end the pattern of stroking you're using. We call them stopping, vibrating, tapping, milking,
and withdrawing.
Stopping
Stopping simply means to cease whatever motion you're doing and hold. It's s not pulling
out, it's simply halting your motions and holding steady in one place.
For example, you're sliding in-&-out with a fair pace and pressure when she suddenly starts
shaking all over. Don't be alarmed, she's just having an energy orgasm. If you stop once she's
absorbed in her peak, she'll simply focus on her inner sensations. You don't want to distract her
from running the energy all over her body so she can learn to full-body orgasm.
Stopping is helpful if you sense you've sped up too quickly, see her grimacing from strong
pressure, or feel her numbing out from too much, too fast. It helps her ground, absorb, and
spread the energy that she's created, increasing her capacity to feel pleasure.
Vibrating
Vibrating is moving your hand or fingers a very short distance extremely fast while staying
connected with one wall of yoni. It's an exciting stimulus for any erogenous zone because it
simulates the quivering in the nervous system that occurs during and after orgasm.
You can vibrate up and down by putting and interrupting pressure on the G-Spot. You can
vibrate side to side over the rough tissue. You can vibrate just one finger slightly, or move your
whole hand and arm to vibrate the entire yoni. And you can use two or more fingers to spread
the shaking sensation more widely. There are lots of variations of speed and pressure you can
use for vibrating. Try them all and see what lights her fuse at different times.
After some intense excitement, stopping, holding, and gently vibrating the Sacred Gate is a
great change of pace.
Tapping
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 124
Tapping means lifting up off the Sacred Gate and rapidly coming back down on the tissue
again with some f***e. Tapping is most often done with fingertips but can also be done with the
flat of the fingers. Though there's a whole spectrum of speeds and pressures for tapping, doing
it intensely is remarkable.
Milking
You can "milk" engorged tissue with rhythmic deep pressure. Hold your fingers in a comehither
position curled around the Sacred Gate behind the pubic bone. Squeeze upwards tightly
as if you're trying to make a fist with your fingers. Then release and relax. This is even more
intense when your palm is curled up over her clio and mons. As with other strokes, vary speed
and pressure for different sensations.
Withdrawing
The final version of interrupting your strokes is withdrawing your fingers suddenly. The
contrast of intense stroking followed by emptiness is very exciting for some women. Don't
completely disconnect when you withdraw. Keeping one hand covering yoni is a comforting
way to stay plugged in energetically.
Pulling out at the onset of orgasm often precipitates female ejaculation. We believe this is
because withdrawal relieves the pressure from the channel where the fluid erupts, while at the
same time simulating the push-out of the vaginal muscles that accompany gushing.
PRACTICE: Practice Varying Your Strokes
Purpose
To give you a chance to experiment with all the possible variations of the four basic
Sacred Gate massage strokes.
Description
Do we have to keep reminding you to ask permission, alert her to changes, and check
in if you're not sure how you're doing? We hope not. We'll trust you on this one from
now on. Since she's reading these directions along with you before you start, what
you're planning to do won't be a surprise.
But to add in the element of surprise, explain to her that there's two actions that work
much better without warning: stopping and withdrawing. If it's OK with her before you
start to throw these in unexpectedly, you've got all the permission you need.
1. PREPARE WITH 5 TANTRIC S's
Supplies, Showering, Setting, Stretching, & Settling.
Open your Sacred Space with a Heart Salutation.
Discuss the Partnering Questions -- desires, concerns, boundaries.
Continue stimulation until she's wet and highly aroused.
2. STIMULATING
Caress your own or your partner's whole body, long and sensuously, with oil if she
wants. Begin without focusing on the most erogenous zones. As Shakti heats up,
concentrate more on her breasts and other powerful external trigger spots. Don't forget
to ask permission before touching yoni and clio. Be sure to use your communication
skills to stay in touch and flow together. Continue stimulation until Shakti is highly
aroused and wet.
3. VARY THE 4 BASIC STROKES
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 125
Begin as you did in the previous practice with the four basic strokes. Use in-&-out,
holding, circling, and come-hither with one or more fingers at different speeds and
pressures. Include everything you've practiced so far according to your developing
judgment and your partner's responses.
4. PRACTICE STOPPING
When you sense she needs to take a breath or bask in a peak of sensation, stop all
motion without warning her. With her OK, after a brief pause resume what you were
doing before the hiatus.
5. PRACTICE VIBRATING
Experiment vibrating one finger, two fingers, and your whole hand with different
frequencies and momentum.
6. PRACTICE TAPPING
Try tapping in different places with one fingertip gently at first. Add more pressure
and more surfaces while getting feedback about what turns her on and off.
7. PRACTICE MILKING
At a point of peak excitement, grab her Sacred Gate and milk it. Watch for her
reaction and respond to her guidance about how fast, hard, and deep it feels good. If
she's really excited when you hit the perfect combination, don't be surprised if her
waters flow.
8. PRACTICE WITHDRAWING
If you sense internal contractions or an impending wave of energy, draw your hand
out suddenly. After experimenting in response to different signals you should get an
idea about what pattern works best for her, if any.
9. FEEDBACK
During your standard cool down steps, discuss how the practice went for both of you.
So what did you both learn? What worked best? What did you learn to look out for? Did
you find any sensitive areas that need healing before she can be thoroughly open? What
does she really really want more of?
10. CLOSING
Close your Sacred Space, and then end with a Heart Salutation, bow, hug, kiss, or
verbal acknowledgment.
Ramping Up Scenario
Up to now you've both been learning the notes, scales, and chords of this new form of
music. We certainly hope you resonate with it as much as we do. Now that your apprenticeship
is over, it's time to create beautiful music together with this new instrument you've mastered,
the female G-Spot.
Whereas before your primary intent was to learn the strokes and variations, now you're
going to use them for maximum pleasure. Remember, in Tantra, orgasm isn't our goal. If you've
had one or more already, wonderful. If not, don't sweat it.
Seek to use your newfound skill and awareness to create as much pleasure as you can for as
long as you can. During this new stage of Sacred Gate play, you may or may not come in the
classic sense. Orgasm still isn't your goal. Pleasure and ecstasy is. But if orgasm sweeps you
away on this climb of its own accord, enjoy it. Just keep going. If you find yourself coming
multiple times, so much the better.
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 126
Just keep your consciousness focused on the whole rainbow, not any specific pot of gold. By
using Sacred Gate massage to generate vast amounts of orgasmic energy, you'll discover new
states. And undoubtedly experience profound healing along the way.
Climbing The Orgasmic Ladder
Many women move up the orgasmic ladder in stages. They build some excitement, and then
relax and enjoy it before going higher. Givers, you can tell when your partner wants to level off.
Her motions, moans, and breath will slow down. She may even pull away from your finger.
If you sense this leveling, lighten your pressure and slow your strokes. Wait until she
demonstrates that she wants more by heating up again or asking for it. This climbing/leveling
pattern may repeat multiple times. Just stay alert, hang on, and enjoy the ride.
Should you as a giver intentionally tease your partner? Well, it might look that way to the
outside observer. But what's really going on is helping your lover create and flow Kundalini
energy without an agenda. For example, as strong inner convulsions begin to sweep through
her, you recognize this and don't change a thing until she needs to relax into the powerful f***es
inside her.
To assist her ramping up higher and higher, we suggest the giver takes on the role of ecstasy
coach, reminding her as needed about breathing slowly, relaxing while aroused, moving
erotically, and staying focused. Strong attention to the four cornerstones of Supreme Bliss --
breath, sound, movement, and presence -- will help her peak, plateau, and hover on the verge
so she'll reach higher and higher levels of ecstasy.
By the way, givers, we suggest you also use the four cornerstones yourself. Not only will it
turn your partner on if you breathe and sound with her, but you'll find you have much greater
sensitivity to her energy. It's a wonderful win-win if you feel the powerful orgasmic f***es
you're helping create in your partner simultaneously surge through your body.
Chill Out, It Takes Time To Shift Lifelong Patterns
The final Sacred Gate massage practices employ all the strokes and variations you've
practiced so far. Your intent is to repeat them over and over and ultimately make them an
integral part of your lovemaking. The more you practice, the better you'll get. The more you talk
with your lover about things and learn from each encounter, the more pleasure you'll have. The
more open and flexible you are, the more sexual power and healing you'll experience.
As your Sacred Gate play becomes more freeform, it becomes increasingly vital to use the
Partnering Questions before each encounter. Use what you learn during each session as a
springboard for exploring new dimensions next time. Thorough feedback after cooling down
each time is essential.
Then before the next encounter, you can discuss new and continuing desires, concerns from
the previous sessions, and any boundaries you want to set, at least for the start. Remember,
establishing desires works best when you reach for general intentions like "I want to be able to
relax more and absorb more sensation," not setting specific goals like "I want to have the biggest
orgasm ever within 15 minutes." Otherwise you get hung up focusing on expectations for the
future instead of fully experiencing the moment.
You're attempting to shift lifelong sexual momentum so don't push for instant gratification.
Celebrate progress with each little baby step.
Also, explorers sometimes find themselves taking wrong turns, heading up blind canyons,
and having to backtrack. Here's a good place to take the new age maxim to heart: enjoy every
step of the journey. The destination is always a varied landscape.
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 127
If the woman becomes uncomfortable, sore, or distracted, accept it. Ease off what you're
doing, decreasing speed, pressure, or intensity of your stimulation. If needed, switch to other
forms of loveplay such as sensual massage, oral play with clio, or maithuna. Come back to the
Sacred Gate later when she's interested.
Two Versions Of The Practice
Two versions of the Maximum Pleasure practice follow. One is designed to help the giver
develop heightened sensitivity to their partner's subtle energies and non-verbal signals. We call
it the intuition guided practice.
It's a major challenge for many lovers, men as well as women, to find out what they like.
They simply don't know what turns them on, how to go about discovering it, or how to describe
it once they figure it out. To ask for maximum pleasure in the moment can really stretch even
those of us who think we know ourselves well.
So during the second version, the receiver leads. The aim here is for her to guide the
proceedings towards what turns her on when. This is a fantastic growth step for women who
are used to being passive and subservient. If they exercise the power to lead the entire sexual
encounter, they embrace a whole new energy stance and mindset.
This receiver-leading version is a chance to truly live the Tantric maxim that we are each
totally responsible for our own pleasure. If the giver hasn't yet developed a great love of
following and being in service to the Goddess, this version is a wonderful opportunity to learn
ultimate surrender.
Which version should you start with and concentrate on? Though we've listed the intuition
one first, we really can't say. If you're not sure where to start, begin by alternating and decide
which is better for you at this point. Each time, be sure you're especially explicit about which
version of the practice you're doing.
You're not just learning techniques you are changing your sexual experience with every
breath, every time.
PRACTICE: Following Intuition To Maximum Pleasure
Purpose
To reach maximum pleasure through Sacred Gate massage while the giver develops
and follows their own intuition.
1. PREPARE WITH 5 TANTRIC S's
Supplies, Showering, Setting, Stretching, & Settling.
Open your Sacred Space with a Heart Salutation.
Discuss the Partnering Questions -- desires, concerns, boundaries. Be especially clear
about what direction you want this experience to move in. Check out what changes the
receiver wants you to ask permission before doing.
2. STIMULATING
Caress your own or your partner's whole body, long and sensuously, with oil if she
wants. Begin without focusing on the most erogenous zones. As Shakti heats up,
concentrate more on her breasts and other powerful external trigger spots. Don't forget
to ask permission before touching yoni and clio. Be sure to use your communication
skills to stay in touch and flow together. Continue stimulation until Shakti is highly
aroused and wet.
3. USE THE 4 BASIC STROKES & VARIATIONS
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 128
Giver, according to the likes and dislikes of the receiver, employ in-&-out, holding,
circling, and come-hither along with a variety of pressures, speeds, and fingers.
4. RISE TO HIGHER LEVELS OF PLEASURE
As your partner heats up and her Sacred Gate swells, giver, use the complete
spectrum of moves you've learned to guide her to higher and higher plateaus of
pleasure using pressure, speed, and interruptions.
5. LISTEN TO YOUR OWN INTUITION
Giver, reach out with your senses to finely hone your intuition. Listen to your own
inner signals about what she's feeling, what she wants, and what would feel best now.
At first, check them out with her. As the messages inside become clearer, you can begin
to flow spontaneously without much thought.
6. RESPOND TO HER SIGNALS
Giver, stay carefully tuned in to her breathe, sounds, and movement. Breathe, move,
and make sounds in rhythm with her to feel her energy in your body. If she forgets any
of the four cornerstones, gently remind her by saying things like "Breathe, breathe" or
"Relax and dance with me." If she asks for something, certainly comply.
7. DON'T CHANGE WHAT'S WORKING
Once she's reached a high level of arousal, giver, pay careful attention to not changing
what's working. If she wants something different, she'll ask or calm down. If that doesn't
happen, when she's responding strongly to a stroke, move, or pattern, keep it going.
Avoid the natural tendency to speed up with more pressure to make her come. More is
not always better.
8. IF SHE ORGASMS
If she comes of her own accord, enjoy it. As she begins to calm down, hold still. She'll
be extremely sensitive for a few moments afterward. If she wants to continue, mirror her
movement when she starts moving. Or you can ask "would you like more?" and proceed
accordingly.
9. CLOSING
Along with the sweet routine of maintaining physical contact, curling up together,
and breathing in unison until your metabolisms return to normal, be sure to fully
discuss both of your experiences. Make sure you decide what you want to do more of,
less of, and practice next time.
Close your Sacred Space, and then end with a Heart Salutation, bow, hug, kiss, or
verbal acknowledgment.
PRACTICE: Receiver Leads To Maximum Pleasure
Description
These directions are very similar to the previous practice with one major adjustment.
Givers, don't do anything at all unless you're asked. If she asks for something,
immediately comply. If you're uncertain, ask yes/no questions to decide what to do if
anything.
Contrary to earlier practice, these directions are written to the receiver.
Purpose
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 129
To guide your lover to help you reach maximum pleasure through Sacred Gate
massage.
1. PREPARE WITH 5 TANTRIC S's
Supplies, Showering, Setting, Stretching, Settling, & Stimulating.
Open your Sacred Space with a Heart Salutation.
Discuss the Partnering Questions -- desires, concerns, boundaries. Be especially clear
about the direction you want this experience to move in. Tell your partner not to act
without your specific instructions.
2. USE THE 4 BASIC STROKES & VARIATIONS
Guide your partner to employ in-&-out, holding, circling, and come-hither along with
a variety of pressures, speeds, and fingers.
3. RISE TO HIGHER LEVELS OF PLEASURE
Using the entire range of moves you've discovered you enjoy, ask for different
strokes, fingers, pressures, speeds, and interruptions according to what feels best in each
moment to rise to higher and higher plateaus of pleasure.
4. COMMUNICATE
Communicate as much as your state of arousal allows. Use one-word sentences,
sounds, and movements to guide your giver. If you get to the place where words
distract you, you can give your partner permission to follow your breath, sounds, and
movements. Just be sure you don't abdicate control with a blanket "do whatever you
want." Instead, give a focus or direction to your partner with statements like "Follow me
deeper and deeper" or "Speed up as I speed up."
5. BE RESPONSIVE & GIVE AMPLE SIGNALS
Use the four cornerstones of breath, sound, movement, and mental focus to
continuously expand your pleasure and give ample cues to your giver. If you want, ask
your coach to breathe, move, and make sounds in rhythm with you to feel YOUR energy
in THEIR body. Let them know if you want gentle reminders if you forget any of the
four cornerstones.
6. FOLLOW YOUR OWN INTUITION
Be open to whatever happens and let it be. Listen to your own inner signals about
what you're feeling, what you want, and what would feel best now. Play, test, and
experiment with whatever occurs to you to your heart's (and body's) content. As the
messages inside become clearer, you will begin to guide and flow spontaneously
without much thought.
7. DON'T CHANGE WHAT'S WORKING
Once you've reached a high level of arousal, pay careful attention to not changing
what's working. When something is really turning you on, see how much sensation you
can absorb and appreciate. Remind your partner and yourself to avoid the natural
tendency to speed up with more pressure when something produces a really strong
reaction.
8. IF YOU ORGASM
If you orgasm, enjoy it. Though a higher level of pleasure is your aim here, you can't
get it wrong whether you do or not. If you do orgasm, hold still at least for a moment
after you go over the top to judge if you want to continue. You'll probably be extremely
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 130
sensitive for a few moments, but continued stimulation may be something new you
want to experience. If you do, go for it!
9. CLOSING
Along with the sweet routine of maintaining physical contact, curling up together,
and breathing in unison until your metabolisms return to normal, be sure to fully
discuss both of your experiences. Make sure you decide what you want to do more of,
less of, and practice next time.
Close your Sacred Space, and then end with a Heart Salutation, bow, hug, kiss, or
verbal acknowledgment.
6.8 Closing Section
We learned that pleasurable Sacred Gate Massage is dependent on some prerequisites for
both the Goddess who's receiving and the giver.
The Goddess needs...
• Relaxation
• Communication
• Arousal
• Empty Bladder
• Lube
• Drop Expectations.
The giver needs...
• Privilege
• Presence
• Patience
• Partner support
• Pilgrim
• Permission
You learned about the positions for receiving Sacred Gate massage...
• On back with legs spread*
• Sitting underneath one of her legs
• Lying beside her
• Sitting by the bed
• Shakti upright on her knees
• Squatting*
• Shakti on hands and knees
*These are generally best for self-pleasuring.
You learned the importance of using fingers for G-Spot play. It's definitely the place to start
as you gain confidence in both of your abilities to find the Sacred Gate and gain great pleasure
from it.
In addition you had a chance to practice the 4 strokes...
• In-&-out
• Holding
• Circling
• Come Hither.
We hope you have talked extensively about the ways the Goddess prefers these strokes.
And perhaps you have enjoyed the experimentation with a sex toy to aid in both self-pleasuring
by the Goddess as well as exploring the Sacred Gate with a partner.
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 131
As you, the giver, increase your skills, you may be finding that you are feeling more of an
artist with your beloved partner as the canvas. We encourage that you branch out into multiple
variations such as the speed and pressure, as well as stopping, vibrating, tapping, milking and
withdrawing.
We sincerely want you to sense the never-ending variety of sacred sexuality and Sacred
Gate play. As you integrate the attitudes of "pleasure in the moment" and "self-love as a
reflection of the divine," we guarantee you'll never have a boring moment of sex play, ever
again.
And finally, the first of the advanced practices tests the giver's intuition and ability to flow
with Shakti's energy and signals. The second focuses on the ability of Shakti to verbalize her
wants and needs, explicitly and convincingly. Both of the these practices may challenge your
old way of knowing about sex. We hope so.
Tantra is a journey. There is no destination. The only goal is pleasure expressed, orgasmic
energy and ecstasy. You are a c***d of the Divine. Enjoy all of who you are and all that you feel.
Celebrate.
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 132
Chapter 7: Yoni Healing
"Our sexuality is not only something that can be used for the enhancement of an intimate
relationship, for physical pleasure or for procreation. It can also be used for personal
transformation, physical and emotional healing, self-realization and spiritual growth, and as a
way to learn about all of life and death. That is the intention of this massage." ----- Annie
Sprinkle, porn star turned sex educator
7.1 Opening Section
Purposes
The purposes of this chapter are to...
• Understand how Tantric healing works.
• Choose parts of your sexuality that need to be cleansed and renewed.
• Experience at least one yoni healing massage.
• Decide how repeated yoni healing can help.
Why A Chapter On Yoni Healing?
Sex is natural. Sex is healthy. Your mind, body, and soul can link up to create untold sexual
ecstasy and Supreme Bliss.
Yet, few of us live an ecstatic life. Which is partly why we so strongly advocate sacred
sexuality. The practice of Tantric sex by itself serves as a gradual healing, cleansing, and freeing
f***e. The more you make love sacredly, the closer you can reach your innate blissful nature.
As you've read, focusing on pleasure is the Tantric way of living. Once you accept this path
and practice routinely, your life and love will be transformed. But this can be a long slow
process for those who carry sexual baggage everywhere they go.
Yoni healing, the target of this chapter, is for those women whose sexuality is blocked. If
you or your partner isn't interested, reacts negatively, doesn't feel much, can't orgasm easily, or
runs into difficulty while reaching for Sacred Gate pleasure, this chapter is for you.
Your Tantric Nature
Tantra believes that your essential make-up is love and that your true nature is
blissful. Inside each of you is a spontaneous, joyous, playful, c***dlike spirit who
wants to be free to savor everything and love everyone.
Your body is the vehicle of your soul, sexual pleasure a divine gift, and ecstasy
your birthright. Nature's way is to live with the ebb and flow of breathing in and
out, imbibing and eliminating, sl**ping and waking, exercising and resting.
Sexuality is another one of those innate tides. And we're not trying to make
another in and out joke. We all naturally build up sexual energy, and it's healthy to
regularly exercise and release it. How wonderful that something that's so good for
you is also great fun.
Somewhere along the way, most of us lost that easygoing balance with sex like we have
with breathing, eating, and moving. We believe that this lack of sexual wholeness contributes to
the difficulties of enjoying Sacred Gate play, Tantric Orgasm, and female ejaculation.
What Went Wrong
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 133
"When these three things are attained – body purified of repressions, senses freed from dullness,
mind liberated from obsessive thinking – a vision arises in you free from all illusion. That is the
Tantra Vision."
----OSHO
How did we lose our basic nature of playfulness and sexual ecstasy?
Unfortunately, modern Western upbringing doesn't teach us the Tantric values
of loving ourselves and enjoying life.
Instead, we're made to feel and live unnaturally by social conditioning and moral
codes that don't serve our inherent make-up. All the do's and don'ts of human
society produce inner struggles against our basic desires.
Growing up in our sexually immature and repressed society, none of us can avoid
accumulating energetic sexual blocks. We're lectured to, corrected, and made wrong for our
instincts and proclivities.
At young and vulnerable ages, we wade into the scary arena of sexuality largely
unprepared and uneducated. In other words, ignorant.
We're peppered with learning taboos, injunctions, and the multifarious
definitions of the sins of the flesh. Often it's religious imprinting that creates these
huge inhibitions and enormous loads of guilt and shame.
Women and men who've been sexually exploited, abused, and wounded may carry even
more baggage. This negative energy is held in the Sacred Gate. For too many, carrying this
baggage gets in the way of enjoyment, orgasm, and ejaculation.
Don't Run Or Hide, Play!
• Do you want to become sexually whole?
• Do you hope to experience more and more sexual pleasure?
• Do you look forward to higher and higher peaks of sexual ecstasy?
Then we welcome you on the path we've been joyously treading for some years now.
• How do you shed the social conventions that bring you down and release the
brainwashing that doesn't serve you?
• How do you release the guilt that keeps you boxed in?
• How do you heal old wounding and move past your resulting sexual contraction?
To fully open to the joys of sacred sexuality requires clearing for all of us. It can be done. So
many of our friends, lovers, and clients confirm this, as does our personal experience.
EXERCISE: Opening Discussion Questions
Here are some questions to reflect on, journal, or talk about with your partner...
• What do you feel is your basic nature?
• Do you remember when you felt fully open and alive? How old were you?
• What did you learn that helped you shut down to that c***dlike playfulness?
7.2 Sexual Resistance Section
"But social conditioning, sex-repressive teachings, moralizing, they have done a deep harm. You
are disjoined from your sex center. Really, our image of our real selves excludes the sex center."
----- OSHO from The Book Of The Secrets
Those Awfully Common Scenarios
Along the path in pursuit of pleasure, we all run into blockages.
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 134
Tantra wasn't designed as therapy for our sexual hang-ups and limitations, but gladly it
often turns out that way. When we relax, exercise our erogenous zones, and enjoy our bodies,
we often run into the old baggage that blocks our excitement and our pleasure.
We've all been through one or another of these scenarios...
• You meet someone you're really attracted to. You finally get to the big moment in
bed, and either your energy isn't there, or your new lover's desire goes flat. What
happened?
• You've been thinking about sex for days and now you finally find the opportunity.
But then you have an argument or some heated words, and sex and communion
become the last things you want.
• You're a hot sexy lover and you fall for this wonderful guy or gal. You absolutely
adore oral sex, but he won't touch your yoni (vulva) or she won't touch your vajra
(penis) with her mouth for anything. Now what do you do?
• At last, you've fallen for your dream lover. The first six months are fabulous: juicy
days, hot sex anytime, hotter long nights. Then, for no apparent reason, she's no
longer interested in sex or his erections take a vacation.
• Even sadder is when one of you marries, knowing your spouse doesn't have much of
a sex drive. You're hoping it's going to change, or trying to believe it doesn't really
matter that much. Too often it doesn't change, and in the long run, it does matter,
doesn't it?
What do all of these situations have in common? Resistance is rearing its ugly head.
What Is Resistance?
Resistance is anything that gets in the way of your natural flows of life f***e energy.
That's why we coined the phrase "liquid mind, liquid body." From a Tantric point of view,
life f***e energy (orgasmic energy) simply flows if you let it. We're sure you know what we're
referring to. Remember a time you felt vibrant, alive, eager, and joyful about every little thing.
Your life f***e was flowing then. We use this innate f***e in Tantra to feed our health and
growth.
When you're feeling good, which is your basic nature, energy flows continuously.
Sexual pleasure, orgasm especially, is a prime example. When your energetic juices are
flowing, your emotions are upbeat, your body is dynamic, your mind is clear, and your spirit
soars.
When it's inhibited, you don't. Resistance is happening, there's a blockage.
When there's resistance, you feel turned off, repulsed, angry, irritated, frustrated, hopeless,
or depressed. In fact, you can define your own resistance by the very times you feel these socalled
negative feelings.
Issues In The Tissues
Of course, you're aware that upsets, disappointments, and other negative emotions can
come back to haunt you. Did you know that these old emotions settle in your body? Did you
know that pains, wounds, and trauma are stored deep in your tissues? We often call this, body
memory.
You want to feel pleasure, you want to enjoy the sunset, you want to shower your beloved
with affection, but something gets in the way. Sometimes the very attempt to flow positive
energy restimulates your old sad stories creating resistance.
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 135
That's partly why we're all so starved for touch. It's why massage and sexual dalliance feel
so good. These are natural soothing mechanisms that strive to relieve the stress and tension
buried in our bodies.
In short, resistance comes from energy blocked in the body that inhibits love, joy, pleasure,
sexual abandon, and even orgasm.
Where Does Resistance Come From?
Resistance comes from internal conflict. Psychologically, it's caused by thoughts, beliefs, and
feelings that are in conflict with what you want. These inner inhibitions may block you from
being sexual, giving and receiving love, or making a relationship commitment. You might just
feel uncomfortable about something, or you may experience some form of fear, anxiety, or even
inexplicable anger. Either way, it's not a liquid mental state.
Why would someone inhibit their own natural desires?
• Maybe you're feeling down about not having what you want or what you thing you
should have.
• Maybe you have high standards and expect more of yourself and others.
• Maybe you feel there's something wrong with what you want.
• Maybe your pushing to achieve some goal and doubt your ability to succeed.
• Maybe you feel there's something wrong with YOU, making you believe anything
you might want is dirty, bad, or evil.
When we're working with Tantric clients who want to move into a more joyful relationship,
life, and sexual experience, they often run into internal resistance. It usually stems from deeply
internalized rules about enjoying life and sex that get the way of pleasure. Sadly, society as a
whole seems ganged up against us leading ecstatic lives.
Blocking The Sexual Stimulation Pathway
How does this work, or better said, not work? It's all about the most powerful sex organ in
your body. No, not down there. Up there, your brain.
When everything is functioning properly, energy is flowing. You have a desire, from love,
lust, image, touch, fantasy. In response, the automatic mechanisms of your body create arousal.
As you begin to experience good feelings, the autonomic nervous system carries those
messages back to the pleasure centers of the brain creating a feedback loop. In other words,
when you get turned on, you get more and more turned on without much effort. This works in
arenas other than sex, as well
Of course, this assumes that your conscious mind isn't interfering in any way and lets your
body take over. When you welcome the desire, your energy flow creates passion.
When you have some built-in resistance, your beliefs and feelings conflict with this blessed
human process of arousal. Consciously or u*********sly you're thinking "nice girls don't" or "I
shouldn't" or "it's not right" or something similar. The vibrations of these resistant beliefs block
the natural flow of messages to and from the brain. The feedback loop is stopped in its tracks
and your excitement wanes.
If this pattern isn't modified, your pleasure channels shut down. The old maxim "use it or
lose it" applies more to sexuality than other parts of life.
When you aren't really conscious of the resistance mechanism at work, these confusing
mixed messages can make both giver and receiver crazy. You might feel nervous, anxious,
afraid, angry, or withdrawn without any logical explanation. Your old emotional baggage is
leading.
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 136
Ever wonder why sometimes we inexplicably find ourselves laughing, crying, swooning, or
screaming during sex? We've touched a nerve from some past wound.
Flow With The Stream
To grasp the dynamics of inside resistance, picture a flowing mountain stream. In midsummer,
it runs quietly along the rocks, banks, and bottom it's smoothed for eons. Come spring
flood, the f***e of the water causes deep turbulence. Rocks, logs, and the very banks themselves
are battered and often swept away.
That's what internal resistance to energy flow is like, obstacles in the path of an immovable
stream -- your life f***e. Doesn't it feel like you're getting emotionally battered? Churned up by
stress? Pushed around by conflicting tides?
Your health responds much the same way. When something throws your system off balance
-- germs, toxins, poor nutrition, even life setbacks -- your body acts against these stresses as best
it can. You feel poorly while attempting to heal. Which is a window into understanding why
regular sex is good for your health and little sex isn't.
Energetic resistance can produce the same kind of downward cycle. When you're pushing
psychically against something in your life, your immune system can easily go out of whack and
you become vulnerable to disease. Instead of liquid and flowing, your resistant mind is making
your body struggle.
Flow With The Stream
You can soften the brunt of resistance by choosing to mute your desire for living, ignore
your senses, and avoid pleasure. Then there's less f***e battering the stream bed. But you'll
slowly die. You'll create less and less of the enjoyment that is part and parcel of your life f***e.
We don't recommend hiding away in a cave, sticking your head in the sand, or avoiding what's
bugging you.
By the way, this explains why a high stress lifestyle can inhibit your sexual desire and your
sexual performance over time. You wouldn't want that now, would you? The stress you feel
within is just another form of resistance. For example, if you place high expectations on yourself
(although it may feel like others are doing this), you may have trouble living up to your own
demands.
Many of those suffering from sexual resistance distract themselves by total immersion in
work, f****y, investments, etc. A high stress lifestyle can be just another manifestation of
resistance, sucking a person dry of any energy or time they could use to experience pleasure.
If you accept the Tantric premise that pleasure rules and nothing is more important than
feeling good, you may be able to change these negative imprints consciously. But all too often
the issues in your tissues command insidiously below your level of awareness. Which means
you can't will these thoughts away.
Fortunately, Tantra offers some workable alternatives.
Specific Causes of Resistance
Though you're probably all too aware of many of the resistances in your life, we've
compiled a short list to broaden your understanding of the possible ways your past can get in
the way of your present. Though sexual abuse and c***d m*****ation are popular news items
these days, there are many other ways in which men as well as women collect emotional
wounding and physical trauma.
Fears
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 137
What we worry about all too often becomes a self-fulfilling prophecy. From
embarrassing discoveries like finding our first underarm and pubic hairs, wet dreams,
or menstruation to our first fumbling sexual encounters, these all have something in
common: ignorance. Without education to prepare ourselves to love and accept who we
are, the outside world and our bodies seem awfully scary.
Social Conditioning
Strict social, religious, and cultural puritanical attitudes create injunctions,
prohibitions, and taboos which conflict with our healthy impulses. When we learn them
from authority figures like parents, teachers, religious leaders, neighbors, and friends,
they carry extra weight. We end up being shamed, blamed, and accused for trying to
deal with the life f***es burbling inside. Even worse, victims of abuse are often made
wrong or not believed. All too often we deny our own pleasure feeling it's wrong or bad,
sinful or evil.
Guilt
When we accept our elders' beliefs about natural feelings and common explorations
like "don't touch yourself there or you'll go to hell," we end up loaded with guilt. Who
hasn't been saddled with guilt by pushing too hard for sex, saying no when we mean
yes, or not knowing how to satisfy a lover and feeling inadequate? The biological
imperatives of love, lust, and intimacy drive us to act, and then we regret being human.
Self-Judgment
Maybe the most damaging impact comes from judging ourselves. We explore our
bodies, play doctor with friends, and discover how to give ourselves pleasure -- all
innocent explorations -- and then we learn "it was wrong." We become disgusted with
our bodies and their natural secretions. We condemn our own jewels (genitals) as sinful,
dirty, or base. And these unfair negative self-judgments may get deeply repressed
underground.
Painful Incidents
When we experience physical ailments in our sensitive areas, they leave lasting
imprints. The pains of parental punishments, abusive relationships, infidelities, severe
losses, and other violent incidents go deep. We all dread the stories of sexual v******e
like **** and i****t, but even common life experiences like c***dbirth, abortion,
miscarriage, and insensitive gynecological exams contribute too.
Unwanted Sex
If it wasn't bad enough growing up with all these pains, power trips, and mind games
that society lays on us, who hasn't experienced some kind of harassment in our sexually
distorted world? How many innocents have been mistreated, exploited, used, or
violated? Who hasn't been pressured, f***ed, or overpowered to do something they
didn't want to? Or agreed to make love when they didn't feel like it or did any of the
above things to another?
This is just a brief survey of the many ways our sexually repressive cultures end up
contributing to the resistance we carry around with us. But remember, the outside events,
however damaging, can't produce harmful energetic scar tissue unless you store them deep
within, never letting the light shine on them.
EXERCISE: Resistance Discussion Questions
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 138
With your partner or in your journal....
• Review the ways your resistance shows itself in your life and in your sexual
relationship.
• What was your f****y's attitude toward sex and sexual play when you were growing
up? (Not talking about it is an attitude with a loud and clear message.)
• Do you think it has anything to do with the issues in your sex life now? If so, what
might be the connection?
Armoring
When past traumatic experiences are lodged in the body's muscles, they tighten and the
surrounding tissues harden. Some call this "armoring."
Armoring is an attempt to prevent pain. We tighten and contract to avoid discomfort and
protect ourselves. But the energy generated by the experience gets trapped inside. Our bodies
become a storehouse for negative imprints.
Armoring is an instinctual process that protects us against "dangerous" sexual feelings.
Unfortunately, this repeated tightening has the undesirable side effect of stopping the flow of
nervous signals, life-giving fluids, and vital energy.
When armoring persists, it deadens the constricted tissues. They become rigidly locked in
place, becoming stiff instead of soft, pliant, and supple the way nature intended.
The jewels are as subject to armoring as anywhere else in the body. Maybe even more so
when subjected to intense fear, guilt, and judgment from social conditioning. Our sexual
frustrations, failures, and wounds leave their emotional and psychological energy traces in
these vulnerable tissues. Not to mention the devastating impact of sexual abuse.
Effects of Armoring
How does armoring create sexual resistance? Here are the major impacts...
Blocked Energy Flows
As we've said, we all need the natural respiration of our energies. When tissues are
armored, our channels are blocked and life f***e doesn't flow. Our lower chakras
become congested and internal communication is cut off to our hearts, minds, and upper
spiritual centers. Blockages prevent sexual messages from reaching our most powerful
sex organ, the brain, which tends to decrease, limit, or even stop our ability to feel
pleasure. Worse, we don't have access to the fuel for love, creativity, inspired action, and
divine connection.
Health Effects
Residual tension deposited deeply inside suppresses the free flow of life-giving fluids
and messages through nerve, circulation, lymph, muscles, and skin. Who knows how
much our health truly suffers? Permanent tension and stiffness restrict our vital feelings
of desire, attraction, and arousal. Some have shown that armoring affects the menstrual
cycle and can cause repeated vaginal irritation and urinary infections.
Self-Protection
Because armoring is a self-protection mechanism, it cuts us off from enjoyable
experiences as well as from reliving past trauma. It chokes off our spontaneity and
makes us feel threatened by what should be playful fun. It can make us uncomfortable
talking about sex and our bodies, and asking for what we want in bed. It even stifles us
from showing or feeling affection.
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 139
Sexual Inhibitions
When our jewels or other related parts of the body are armored, it dulls our
sensitivity and limits our enjoyment of lovemaking. We can't totally immerse ourselves
in our sensations and merge physically with our beloved. Our sexual channels can even
shut down entirely. When blocked, protected, and inhibited, we need stronger and
stronger stimulation to break through these shells, get off, and feel satisfied. As much as
we favor any practice that brings pleasure, we believe it's entrenched armoring that
causes some to crave v******e, painful intercourse, S & M (sadism and masochism), and
other way-out kinky practices.
Performance Pressure & Anxiety
When we're armored against pain, we may generate expectations that create
performance pressure. Awakening sexual energy then can stir up self-doubts and fears
carried since c***dhood. We can experience internal tensions like worrying if we'll be
any good at lovemaking. Will he or she like it? Will I be able to do it right, maintain my
erection, have an orgasm? Will I be able to please her and last long enough to make her
come? Instead of enjoying the pleasure of the moment, our anxieties shift our attention
to the future, putting unnecessary pressure on yoni and vajra.
Body Judgment
When our tissues hold onto old negative energy, our natural tendency is to
disapprove of what appears to be the source of our pain, the body. Instead of
appreciating the sacred temple of our souls, we judge our appearance, weight, and
shape according to unrealistic outer standards. Instead of loving and accepting the
vehicle that allows us to live and enjoy pleasure, we condemn it. As a result, our sexual
body often is subjected to the most vehement negativity. We repress our instinctive
f***es of nature to feel, enjoy, and procreate, generating increasingly resistant energy
that feeds our armoring.
Emotional Instability
Old energy stored in the tissues is life f***e that lives on regardless of how hard we
try to suppress it. It's like a deeply buried battery which can produce a shock but
perpetually keeps recharging. These discharges can take the form of emotional
outbursts, unexpected flare ups, or deeply ingrained negative mental attitudes that
make little sense. Conventional hot frenzied sex can restimulate old wounds causing
volatile fights and even explosive catharsis seemingly without provocation. The pent-up
pressure can trigger fantasies, past images, and repressed memories. When your lover is
armored, even good-natured sexual play can bring anger, jealousy, rage, fear, sadness,
withdrawal, pain, hurt, or depression to the surface easily without explanation.
Armored sex is like making love with the ghost of Christmas past. It's a form of powerful
resistance expressed physically. Any well intentioned action can trigger an inexplicable and
sometimes explosive response. When stored negative imprints are triggered, you may not enjoy
your present.
Because of dormant and stagnant energy, our zest for life is diminished. When current
feelings are contaminated and restricted by past emotions, sacred sexual play doesn't enrich,
awaken, and raise consciousness the way God/Goddess intended.
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 140
As you can see, armoring causes us to resist. The more we resist, the stronger our armoring.
And the more we resist. We live in a perpetual self-reinforcing cycle of inhibition. A downward
spiral that takes us further and further away from our innate blissful nature.
EXERCISE: Armoring Discussion Questions
Here are some questions to reflect on, journal, or talk about with your partner...
• What sexual resistances are you aware of?
• Is there anything about your body that might lead you to think there is some physical
armoring? This might be tightness of muscles, joints, pain, skin eruptions.
• Is there any c***dhood or adult trauma that your body might be trying to protect you
from?
7.3 Tantric Healing Section
The****utic Massage
Unfortunately, our genital areas rarely experience the kind of healing that can melt
armoring, such as sensitive massage or loving without a goal.
One of the best ways to clear the negative imprints that create armoring is through deep
the****utic massage coupled with Tantric breathing. Unfortunately, massage practitioners are
largely prohibited from releasing and rejuvenating the tissues around your sex organs for fear
of overstepping the traditional boundaries of professional propriety. As a result, many of us are
left to cope with and compensate for our armored tissues.
Even the minority of the population that get enough lovemaking don't receive adequate
nurturing touch. During sex, our jewels are more likely to be subjected to the heated demands
of pent-up sexual desire.
You know already that we like the hot part and advocate lots more passionate sex. It's the
lack of healing touch for the jewels that we're dedicated to change with your help. In the coming
pages, you'll learn this kind of massage for and with your partner.
Sacred Gate Healing Massage
This chapter culminates in one vital practice designed to be repeated as often as needed to
melt all the resistance stored in a woman's yoni. The healing method uses yoni and Sacred Gate
massage to contact and quickly move through old issues that prevent the exuberant enjoyment
of sex and life.
Our cultural conditioning urges us to live in our heads, repress our feelings, and play down
pleasure. This healing method urges you to get into your body and feel as much as you can so
you can expand your capacity for pleasure. Instead of playing it safe to protect yourself, it
guides you to take some risks and enjoy yourself as you do.
The spiritual ones amongst us might just describe all this as simply allowing the Goddess to
awaken and move through unimpeded. The more pragmatic might just say you're clearing
rubble from your energy road. Whatever story you want to attach to it, or preferably none at all,
you'll feel more and feel better. Yeah!
By using the Tantric healing methods that follow, you can experience...
• the free flow of magical orgasmic energy lying dormant inside
• less pain, numb, and sore spots in your tissues
• greater sensitivity and aliveness in yoni
• decreased vulnerability and intensity of old emotions
• increased sense of trust and stronger feelings of love
• more open energy channels allowing freer sexual expression
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 141
• feeling orgasmic energy streaming through your body
• full-body Tantric multiple and extended orgasms and female ejaculation.
How The Chakras Get In The Act
Many of the hurts, wounds, and blockages are stored in our first and second chakras. These
energy whirlpools regulate survival, self-preservation, physical health, emotions and our
sexuality.
Sacred Gate healing is designed to cleanse the chakras and the inner flute that connects
them so they can function vibrantly as intended.
When you channel negative energies through your lower chakras and inner flute to your
heart, you can speed up the healing process. By connecting your jewels with your love center
energetically, you're likely to release strong emotion and transmute the life f***e more quickly.
Remember, through Tantric healing you're reawakening sl**ping areas of your body. This is
how the ancients learned to contact the Goddess. We're not referring here to some imagined
deity, but to the sacred feminine energy that's bursting its seams to come alive within all
women.
The Drawback Of Fight Or Flight
Instead of focusing on problems, Tantric practice heals through the committed pursuit of
pleasure. As we learn to open our energy channels, it is natural that we bump into and have the
chance to work through any resistance that gets in the way.
We're left cleansed, relaxed, and free.
When you have a problem, psychologists tell us you've got two basic alternatives: flight or
fight. If you deny the problem, try to run away, or put your head in the sand, nothing changes
until it bites you in the ass. Avoiding old memories that continue to torment you adds strength
to your resistance by letting the negative energy fester. If you choose to do battle with your
demons, at least you're actively aware of the issues.
The shortcoming of this two-sided view is that regardless of your choice, you're being
controlled by the problem. Run towards or away from a problem and either way your mind is
focused on it. This, of course, gives the problem more strength.
Law of Attraction
Being about energy, Tantra teaches us a startling clear fact about human dynamics...
Energy creates a magnetic field that attracts similar energy.
The beauty of Tantric practice is that streaming sexual energy, like a spring flood, collides with
these issues stored in your tissues.
If you keep at it, if you keep pushing yourself to experience pleasure, the magical healing
properties of your life f***e energy flow will dissolve your blocks, discomforts, and resistances.
You focus the light of your consciousness on these past stories hidden away in your body and,
lo and behold, torrents of old energy are released.
Simply, whatever helps to make your orgasmic energy flow is the very thing that will burn
away the impeding blockages and allow you to experience new heights of pleasure and ecstasy.
Tantra naturally becomes a delightful growth path that isn't problem-focused and makes you
feel great.
In other words, make love and heal thyself.
Wouldn't you rather heal through pleasure than regurgitating old hurts? That's the spirit of
Tantric sexual renewal in a nutshell. If there was ever a "have your cake and eat it too" kind of
solution to life's challenges, Tantra has got to be it.
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 142
Lighten Up & Heal Tantrically
"The practice of Tantra has tremendous potential for transformation because of the Kundalini
Shakti -- spiritual energy -- the awakening, uplifting, expanding principle...Shakti causes
spontaneous insights, spontaneous spiritual growth, and ever-increasing expansion and
transformation and will purify our negative and limiting conditioning. Purified, invigorated with
and inspired by the Shakti we begin breaking through our barriers and limitations to live in love
and to be open to one another. We experience a peace and freedom that we have never known."
----- Gurumayi Chidvilasananda
You move through your resistances with Tantric healing by removing negative imprints and
replacing them with pleasurable ones. By pursuing pleasure and being open to receive it, you
clear emotional blocks and release the withheld life f***e stored in them that has impeded the
free flow of energy.
It's as if the weight of resistance is lifted from your pleasure balloon, allowing it to expand
much more and more easily. Once cleared, your sensuality reawakens and you feel a powerful
resurgence of aliveness, vibrancy, desire, spontaneity, playfulness, creativity and joy. You'll
regain the potential for quick and easy orgasm or, when you choose, for continued building of
passion to reach for a mystical experience.
After Tantric healing, it's so much easier to have the greatest sex and sexual freedom you
have ever imagined.
You Can Learn To Heal Each Other
Tantra can help the vast majority of you find the joy, desire, pleasure, and freedom you're
looking for. Pursuing pleasure in a healthy loving relationship is a healing path open to us all.
Sometimes when you're making love with yourself or another, old emotions and images
surface. Pleasure can trigger stored pain and anger that's years or decades old. Releasing
tension, when it's done with consciousness, is a good thing, though it may be awkward,
uncomfortable, or even painful at the time. If this sometimes happens to you, we recommend
that you continue lovemaking with as much consciousness and communication as you can
muster.
Then recognize you need to schedule some dedicated healing sessions as soon as possible.
By carefully studying the instructions in the practices that follow, following them, and
conducting repeated healing sessions, you can help each other release body armoring and
sexual resistance.
Some might say only trained professionals should attempt this kind of Sacred Gate healing
massage. We believe that through love and consciousness whatever you do will help. You may
release some energies that make things uncomfortable for a short time. But our philosophy is:
better triggered sooner rather than later.
Do You Need Advanced Training?
The guidelines and instructions that follow can be done by anyone with the right attitude
and an acceptance of Tantra. Of course, sexual resistance can be complicated and deep-seated.
Sometimes your individual dynamics get in the way of working together for your own healing
and that of your partner. So we don't mean to imply that it's always easy for you to do on your
own without advanced training.
If you have trouble following the yoni healing guidelines below or find your progress
stalled, we urge you to get further training before you go forward. If you run into trouble
during your initial sessions, we suggest you contact us and ask our advice before continuing.
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 143
That's why we make our initial telephone consultation, our Tantric SexAssess, available to
you at a 75% discount. Lately, we've been experiencing great results through long-distance
telephone coaching. For details, click here...
<http://www.tantraattahoe.com/service/sexint.htm>.
Of course, the best way to get advanced training is to register for our private Tantric
Workshop. In several intensive days dedicated just for you, we'll teach, demonstrate, and guide
you to skillfully break through to higher levels of ecstasy. For details, click here...
<http://www.tantraattahoe.com/service/initiation.htm>
Sometimes Therapy Is Needed To Breakthrough
When old negative energies are released through sexual healing, the pursuit of pleasure
through Tantric practice rapidly accelerates. But sometimes resistance is so strongly embedded
that beginning is impossible or traumatic.
If either giver or receiver is unwilling to enter into yoni healing or you find the process
hopelessly stuck, professional therapy may be indicated. This is especially true for those with
traumatic histories. We urge you to contact us if either of you find yourselves in this
predicament.
With graduate degrees and years of private practice in psychology and personal growth,
we'd be the first to admit that in some cases do-it-yourself healing doesn't work for everyone.
Sometimes, the scars of sexual wounding, trauma, and abuse go so deep that eroding them
gradually through Tantric practice isn't practical or enjoyable.
Fortunately, Dhyan Jeffre and Somraj are both trained and experienced in multiple
psychological modalities and have tools that can quickly break you free from the grip of the
past. That's the purpose of our Sexual Health Coaching. Review the following page of our
website for more details...
<http://www.tantraattahoe.com/service/coaching.htm>.
EXERCISE: Discussion Questions
Here are some questions to reflect on, journal, or talk about with your partner...
• Do you feel open to pursuing pleasure as a source of personal and sexual healing?
• If you don't feel open, what is getting in the way? Beliefs? Doubt?
• Do you have concerns or questions about the process of Tantric healing?
7.4 Yoni Healing Guidelines Section
"Sexual healing…can happen through pleasure and delight much more easily than they can
through 'working' on a problem." ----- Margot Anand in The Art of Sexual Ecstasy
Partners Are Essential During Healing
Sexual healing through yoni massage and healing may need to be repeated a number of
times to remove layer after layer of distress. The faster you go, the more demanding, and
possibly painful, it will be. But there's no rush. Cleanse yoni a little at a time and soon you'll
arrive where you've always wanted to be.
Sacred Gate healing requires a dedicated team effort between giver and receiver functioning
as equals. You both have a vital role in the process.
You are likely to run into problems or conflict if one of you takes full control while the other
is being passive. Shakti, the woman in the receiving role, must take responsibility for guiding
the giver for optimum progress. The giver needs to respond to their partner's guidance. You
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 144
need to work together proactively to create a circle of energy that's stronger than either one of
you could produce alone.
To ensure that you're acting as partners pulling together, we recommend that you only
conduct the practice described below as an intentional healing session, not as a spur of the
moment response, knee jerk reaction, or part of lovemaking purely for pleasure.
Communication between giver and receiver is essential. If something is troubling either of
you, bring it up. If either of you slowly become aware of an idea or concern, mention it.
Remember, you're both doing the best you can do at each moment. Operate from a place of
love, respect, and appreciation for yourself and each other.
Sexual healing comes through surrender more than anything else. It takes courage, trust,
and mutual support for this to gradually happen. Here are some suggestions to facilitate your
partnership...
Guidelines For Both Giver & Receiver
• Stay as present as you can, tune into each other, and connect your energies -- this is
more important than technique.
• Always stay relaxed -- if you lose it, simply breathe until you calm down.
• Keep it light, because you can't get it wrong -- whatever you do will move things
forward.
• Don't try to be perfect -- approach this practice as playful c***dren exploring a new
game.
• Focus more on the process than any immediate outcome -- leave expectations that
create performance pressure outside your Sacred Space.
• Remember that the way out is the way through -- the process that turned on
discomfort, emotion, or pain from old memories is what will turn it off.
• You don't have to do everything at once -- start slowly and learn as you go.
• If you need to, come back again and again -- discharge as much old energy as the
receiver can stand each time.
• If the receiver feels as if she can't go any further at any point, don't push her -- let her
choose to move forward or to take a break.
• Agree on a signal word or motion that will cause you both to immediately terminate
whatever you're doing -- "Stop!" or palms facing the giver will work.
• Let go of your goals for immediate breakthrough -- surrender to whatever happens
each time and be open to multiple sessions.
Healing takes as long as it takes. This may be several contacts to awaken and release old
encysted energy that's been hidden for years.
The Giver's Role
Giver, here is your job description. We don't refer to this role as "healer" because Shakti, the
receiver, really heals herself. But you do have a vital function to perform that can assist her in
letting go of resistance.
If you choose to help your beloved heal sexual resistance, be sure you decide to accept the
role of giver freely, willingly, and for sincere reasons. Don't expect anything in return right
away, or ever for that matter.
Offer your heart in total service to the Goddess as manifested in the form of your partner.
This is a divine gift that you can give. This privilege you're being entrusted with is the height of
intimacy. Accept this role from a purely loving space because you want to give, not because you
need to gratify your ego, satisfy yourself sexually, or get something back.
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 145
Here are some details about your function...
• Let go of your own needs. Follow the receiver's energy, not your own urges. Let her
indications of readiness be your guide to begin, continue, and shift.
• Be fully present, hold the space, and share this rare transformation with your beloved.
Remember that your selfless loving presence is your most precious contribution.
• Do everything possible to create a safe environment. The receiver must feel in control
at all times.
• Be gentle and always use TLC, tender loving care.
• Approach yoni with reverence, respect, and a sense of awe. Remember, you're being
given a sacred trust.
• Keep the process going and support the receiver as long as she's willing and able.
• Facilitate the healing process by doing whatever you can to make the her clearing
work as easy and painless as possible.
• Act as a neutral sounding board for whatever Shakti voices using understanding,
acknowledgment, and empathy.
• If strong emotional reactions surface, realize you're not the real target. Just breathe,
relax, and let them pass.
• Just let what comes up, be. You don't have to fix the receiver, her consciousness does
that.
• Don't feel guilty for producing discomfort through yoni massage. Stored negative
energy is doing that.
• Don't be scared. Giving isn't hard to do if you simply have desire to help and follow
the directions below. If can't get over the initial nervousness that's natural, we urge
you to get some training or professional help before proceeding.
Specific Guidelines For The Giver
If you've absorbed your purpose by reading the previous bullets, you still need to know
exactly what to do. Here are some initial guidelines for action...
• Before you begin, bathe, clean your hands, cut your nails -- if you have sores or rough
spots, wear latex gloves.
• Be as selflessly present as you can in each moment -- maintain eye contact, listen
attentively, and be supportive.
• Resolve outside pressures and empty your bladder before you begin -- make yourself
free from worries so you can be fully present.
• Do whatever you can to make Shakti feel secure -- act accordingly by maintaining
strict confidentiality about what happens.
• Make a strong emotional connection with your partner without vajra's involvement --
vajra can act as a powerful restimulator of old resistance forcing the process to
accelerate more quickly than the receiver can comfortably handle.
• Get permission before major changes -- don't penetrate or move dramatically without
alerting her and getting agreement.
• Be supportive, encouraging, and show her how much you care -- reassure her with
statements like "You're doing great" or "I'm right here for you," or "Take as long as
you need."
• Healing is not deliberately designed to sexually arouse the receiver but sometimes it
happens -- if so, gently steer the process back to healing without changing your focus
to lovemaking.
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 146
• Continually check in with yes/no questions to stay in close communication with
Shakti -- you want frequent feedback to know what's happening inside her with as
little distraction as possible.
• Make sure YOU are always as comfortable possible by alerting the receiver and
shifting position if needed -- your tiredness or tension will telegraph and distract the
receiver.
If the going gets tough, don't run away -- stay present. Honor your receiver's stated boundaries
and respect her any spontaneous limitations that crop up -- if you hear "NO!" accept it and act
on it. If you try to push past her limits, you jeopardize your relationship not just her progress.
QTIP (Quit Taking It Personally)
Resistance may take the form of strong emotion directed at the giver. It's possible the
receiver may direct frustration, criticism, blame, or anger at you and what you're doing.
If it happens, resist the urge to defend yourself. Recognize that the receiver's mind is
somewhere else.
It isn't your current beloved who's attacking you, but someone else from long ago. She's
acting out of powerful f***es buried deep inside traumatic incidents. If the old energy is strong
enough to block her ever generating life f***e, it's certainly strong enough to make her
dramatize an old role from the past. That's why energy imprints can actually control behavior
while it's resurfacing.
To the best of your ability, follow the QTIP guideline -- Quit Taking It Personally.
To Help The Giver Stay Present
Giver, here are a few suggestions that can help you stay present and not get triggered
yourself...
• Use conscious breathing.
• Excuse your beloved if she temporarily forgets to lovingly ask for what she wants,
guide you kindly, and appreciate what you're offering.
• Just accept whatever the receiver says without taking it inside and judging her or you.
• Release your partner's energy using Orgasmic Breathing yourself and visualize it
streaming through your body into the ground.
• If you can't maintain your composure, gently ask for a break. If you have to interrupt
the process, she probably hasn't released all the old energy contacted. You'll need
more patience and she'll need more healing in the future. Better to pick it up again
later than creating a big rift now.
In the long run, as long as the two of you recover your balance, no harm is done. Just more
healing work ahead. And if it becomes an issue between you preventing future sessions, we're
always available to guide you through this difficult juncture.
EXERCISE: Giver Discussion Questions
Here are some questions to reflect on, journal, or talk about with your partner...
• Do you, the giver, have any concerns about your ability to follow the guidelines?
• Do you, the giver, have anything you want to discuss with the receiver about what
you have just read?
• Do you, the receiver, have anything you want to discuss or add about the descriptions
you have just read?
Receiver's Role for Optimum Healing
Dear Goddess, begin by recognizing that you are a perfect reflection of the Divine.
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 147
Whatever resistance, pain, or wounding you're carrying with you, underneath there's
nothing wrong with you. Accept yourself, love yourself, forgive yourself. Decide to move on
with your life, heal yourself with your beloved's assistance, and create as much sacred pleasure
as you can.
Your job as receiver is to let go of the past by focusing the light of your consciousness on
your body now. If strong emotional reactions occur, let them be without suppressing the
feelings or memories. Confront what comes up now or it will continue to make unwelcome
visits until you do.
Shakti, by allowing deep love to enter your Sacred Gate, you can let go of old buried
memories and emotions and expand your potential for ecstasy. Simply let your true Goddess
nature shine through you. Here's how you can encourage this to happen...
• Choose to receive healing freely, willingly, and for sincere reasons inside, not because
of outside pressure.
• Be sure you feel comfortable receiving from the giver you choose. Don't just let
anyone act as your giver.
• Ask for whatever you need to relax, trust, and feel safe.
• Let love enter your body, mind, and spirit through your yoni.
• Just feel. You don't have to do. Focus on your feelings and body sensations so can
increase your capacity to feel more.
• Allow whatever you experience to happen -- tears, words, screams are all OK if they
come up. You may also use Orgasmic Breathing to ground yourself if you discover
you are checking out.
• Don't insist on understanding what you experience if it's confusing or makes little
sense. Simply feel whatever energy you can now without analysis or explanation. You
don't have to understand to heal.
• Don't actively seek to escape, tune out, go numb, or distract yourself. If any of these
do come up, let your giver know immediately.
• If you're willing, share and fully express any old memories that come up regardless of
how embarrassing, anxiety-producing, or vulnerable they make you feel -- or don't if
you don't want to.
• As much as you're able, be kind to your giver. Give gratitude, accept their
boundaries, and forgive their limitations. They're doing the best they can.
Guidelines For The Goddess
Receiver, here are some guidelines to help you progress as quickly and easily as possible...
• Prepare by bathing, beautifying, and dressing sensuously.
• Make your general intentions clear without specifying any specific goals for each
session.
• Look inside and voice any boundaries you're aware of without hesitation or guilt.
This might include body parts or actions that you want to be off-limits.
• Only give permission for your beloved giver to enter or go when you're ready.
• Move and dance on your giver's fingers to aid the healing process.
• Stay as present as you can by clearing your mind, relaxing, and using conscious
breathing.
• Make requests of the giver using the Feedback Cycle to guide your giver: 1)
acknowledge something that's working, 2) ask for something different, and 3)
appreciate the change.
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 148
• Be as responsive as you can, showing verbally and non-verbally what you're
experiencing in each moment.
• Massage clio yourself any time you want to add energy and pleasure to what you're
feeling inside yoni.
• Use Orgasmic Breathing including PC pumps, pelvic rocking, visualization, and
sounds to move the energy you encounter.
• Talk about any emotions, memories, or images that come up.
• Afterwards, relax and let the changes integrate within instead of rushing off for work
or other stimulating activities.
You Don't Have to Do It All At Once
We keep suggesting that you don't try to blow through all possible resistance at once. Don't
even imagine that you can.
But you can get a long way in one session. It takes lots of powerful energy to prevent the
free flow of intrinsic life f***es like sexuality and self-love. This work is often draining and
energizing at the same time. You may not be up to confronting everything at once even if you
tried to.
Healing is often like peeling an onion. Take off the skin with too many layers at once and
you won't be able to hold back the tears. Instead, plan on peeling a layer at a time.
That's why it often takes multiple healing sessions to release blockages accumulated and
suppressed for a lifetime.
Sexual healing, or even lovemaking, can trigger unexplained images, repressed memories,
wild fantasies, and even birth traumas. When old energy first gets contacted, a torrent of
confusion may tumble out, as if you suddenly released a plug on a backed up drain. Or, in
contrast, you may know exactly what the energies, images, and triggers are released.
To facilitate this process, we've advised that you do your best to accept whatever surfaces
without having to understand, analyze, or solve it. Just let it be and move on with the process.
EXERCISE: Goddess Discussion Questions
Here are some questions to reflect on, journal, or talk about with your partner...
• Goddess, do you have any doubts or concerns or anything to add to the above
guidelines?
• Goddess, has anything gotten in your way in the past that prevented you from
releasing old wounds and staying present?
• Giver, do you have any questions about the receiver's role that you want to discuss?
Catharsis Triggered
Though unlikely, it is possible that touching on severe wounding may trigger emotional
catharsis. This could take the form of long bouts of intense crying, totally irrational
overwhelming emotional outbursts, or even hyperventilation causing numbness and tingling in
the receiver's hands.
We firmly believe that however difficult, strong, and explosive the immediate reaction may
be, it's better to have contacted the blockage and get the energy flowing.
Remember, the tried and true therapy maxims...
The way out is the way through, and
What turns it on turns it off.
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 149
Many of our personal and professional experiences have confirmed the truth of these
statements. If you can keep cool and keep the process going, what triggered the reaction will
discharge the energy.
Although these beliefs may help prepare you mentally and firm your resolve, they won't
lessen the impact should upheaval erupt. So we want to offer you a pressure relief valve to bail
out in case it's necessary.
Safety Valves or Grounding Techniques
If catharsis continues for more than 10 minutes, consider using this safety valve process.
When the giver judges that the receiver has processed as much pain as she can deal with in one
session, follow these steps...
1) Say "As soon as you're ready, take a deep breath and hold it." This may take a while
and require multiple encouragements.
2) When she does, say "As soon as you're ready, exhale and take another deep breath in
your belly." Repeat if necessary.
3) When she begins calming down, suggest gently but repeatedly that she relaxes and
continues to breath slowly.
4) Suggest that she lets the energy drain out her inner flute into the earth.
5) Suggest that she imagines that her spinal cord is energetically extending down into
the Earth and is wrapping around a huge boulder. She can feel enormous calm
because of this connection.
As giver, it's important that you maintain intense presence and eye contact while witnessing the
dramatic experience. Don't push her to resume the healing right away but know that you'll
undoubtedly have to recontact the intense memory soon in another healing session. Be certain
that she will be okay.
And giver, don't forget to breathe slowly and deeply and stay grounded yourself.
EXERCISE: Catharsis Discussion Questions
Here are some questions to reflect on, journal, or talk about with your partner...
• Goddess, do you have any concerns about the possibility of you having a powerful
emotional reaction?
• Are there any issues of trust (of self or other) that need to be verbalized?
• Giver, what do you understand is your response if your Goddess has a cathartic
(emotional) reaction? Any doubt, review the sections above.
7.5 Yoni Healing Practice Section
Dynamics Of Yoni Healing
Healing is a simple touching process that allows full consciousness to return to all parts of
yoni, especially the Sacred Gate. The giver slowly and gently massages around and inside yoni
to reopen communication channels within the receiver and her divine garden.
The tissue of a healthy yoni should be soft, supple, and vibrantly alive with sensation. A
healthy Sacred Gate can produce amazing amounts of pleasure. When armored, the tissue
hardens and loses its ability to flow sexual energy.
This yoni healing massage process returns that life simply by touching softly and pressing
gently where armoring needs to be released, often most intense around the Sacred Gate. The
real work is done by the receiver focusing her awareness wherever she's touched.
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 150
The giver touches everywhere around and within yoni, gradually approaching the Sacred
Gate and letting the receiver feel the life flowing to and from healthy tissues. Sometimes the
giver will contact a "hot spot" when the receiver reports some discomfort.
Hot Spots
A hot spot is an armored place that stores old energy, revealed by negative sensations when
touched. Hot spots can be tense, sore, hard, tender, painful, numb, or, as the name implies,
burning. Sometimes the energy is so compacted that it feels like a hard nodule under the skin.
When a hot spot is found, the giver simply holds and the receiver breathes into the area
until the negative energy dissipates.
Though possibly unpleasant, hot spots are a blessing. They provide an exact window into
what needs to be healed to open the receiver's channels to the unrestricted flow of sexual
pleasure. After the stored energy is released, pleasure, orgasm, and ecstatic states are much
more easily accessed.
Areas of discomfort shift from session to session and from time to time within one session.
It's as if blockages are fluid enough to hide from the light of touch and resurface elsewhere. So
approach each healing as a unique moment of time without expectation or plan. Just accept
what's there and deal with it.
Though it might happen of its own accord, yoni healing isn't about getting excited or having
an orgasm right now. It is about rediscovering and awakening a sacred jewel and expanding the
Goddess' capacity for Sacred Gate pleasure.
Yoni Healing Practice Overview
Though you've done many of these actions before, the Yoni Healing Practice may seem a bit
complex at first. Here is a short listing of the steps that you can print out and keep handy to
remind you what to do when...
1. PREPARE WITH 5 TANTRIC S's
Get ready and create your Sacred Space.
2. HEALING MASSAGE
Open her energy channels with a sensuous massage.
3. IS YONI READY?
When yoni is ready, make final preparations.
4. APPROACH YONI
Initially awaken outer yoni.
5. ENTRY
Gentle enter yoni.
6. PROBING
Go a little deeper and press.
7. HEALING
Release hot spots contacted.
8. DEEPER
Continue probing and releasing deeper.
9. PLEASURE DOWN
Enjoy pleasure and then relax.
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 151
10. CLOSING
Close your Sacred Space.
Afterthoughts
The complete and necessary description follows. Please be sure to read the description in its
entirety before you begin the practice.
PRACTICE: Yoni Healing
Here is the complete description of the Yoni Healing Practice.
Purpose
To lovingly connect with yoni's inner tissues, especially her Sacred Gate, to clear any stored
armoring or resistance.
1. PREPARE WITH 5 TANTRIC S's
Supplies, Showering, Setting, Stretching, & Settling (see Section 6.6 for details).
Open your Sacred Space with a Heart Salutation.
Discuss Partnering Questions -- desires, concerns, boundaries -- in the moment.
Agree on any signals or alert words that you want to be prepared to use and respond
to.
2. HEALING MASSAGE
Giver, direct heart energy to your hands. Using Tantric touch, give your beloved a
soft slow sensuous massage to bring her more into her body, relax her, and open her
sensual energy channels. Tenderly attend to her whole body. Encourage her to give
suggestions about what feels best. You can use oil for anything external if the Goddess
agrees.
Giver, before moving on, be sure to work the tissues surrounding yoni. Massage as
deeply as the receiver is willing to experience, loosen the muscles and tendons around
her jewels, working her PC wherever you contact it, including her butt, thighs, and
pelvis.
3. IS YONI READY?
Giver, pay attention to your beloved's breathing, sounds, hip movements, and yoni
lubrication so you know when yoni is ready to be approached. You may also ask Shakti
directly.
When yoni is ready, offer a flower or other gift to your beloved. Say something like "I
offer this flower as a sign of devotion to yoni's pleasure and my love of your true
Goddess nature. My only intent is to be of service. I am honored to be invited within
your sacred garden."
This is the best time to check your preparations. Do you have all your props handy?
Do either of you need to empty your bladder or bowels again? Are you in the best
position for Sacred Gate massage? See the Sacred Gate Massage Chapter if you've
forgotten. Do you have enough towels underneath her in case she ejaculates?
4. APPROACH YONI
Giver, ask something like "May I touch yoni?" When she answers yes, begin by
placing one hand over yoni, the other on her heart, and looking deeply into her eyes.
This is a wonderful time for verbally admiring yoni, your beloved's beauty, and
professing your love.
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 152
Approach yoni with love and respect, Gently stroke outer yoni and, when she's ready,
clio as well to arouse her tissues. Soft and slow is your aim, especially at first. Let the
receiver take your hand and demonstrate how she likes her mound, lips, and clio
stimulated if she wants.
Hopefully, this outer yoni massage will be pleasurable and awaken her sexual juices,
but your aim is not to continue until orgasm.
5. ENTRY
Giver, ask if she's ready for you to enter yoni by asking something like "May I enter
your sacred garden?" Assure her that you're there for her at all times by maintaining
frequent eye contact without looking away.
When you have permission, wipe any oil off the hand you plan to use inside. Put on a
latex glove now, if needed. Liberally douse your fingers with lots of water-based lube.
Starting with the third finger is a non-threatening beginning.
Place your fingertip inside yoni's inner lips without penetrating. Just hold at first.
Then, say "Let's try up and down" and slowly and gently stroke yoni's lips. Next, say
"Let's try circles" and move your fingertip around the inner lips without any sudden,
jarring or jabbing motions. Relax, there's no hurry.
6. PROBING
Now, warn you're beloved that you're going deeper and gently insert your finger
inside yoni's mouth halfway to the first finger joint. Just rest a moment. Then, press
upward gently into the tissue and ask "Do you feel my finger?" Increase the pressure
gradually until she does and then ask "How does it feel there?" Remember, you're
probing, not arousing.
As long as there's no discomfort under your finger, continue exploring yoni's tissues
in the same way stopping at the hour positions of the clock. (12:00 means up towards
her belly, 6:00 means down towards her butt.) Step-by-step rotate one way as far as you
can and then the other. You may need to move your body or even smoothly switch
fingers to reach each of the 12 positions. Don't forget to alert Shakti before you make any
major movements.
7. HEALING
The core of yoni healing is to discover any "hot spots," tissues inside yoni that need
healing. You'll recognize them when the receiver reports tension, numbness, tenderness,
soreness, pain, burning, or a bruised feeling. The giver may feel throbbing, heat, or a
hard nodule.
Giver, when you contact a hot spot, stop probing and hold with a steady pressure. Go
just deep enough for your partner to feel the soreness or numbness. Don't try to f***e
old energy out of the tissue by pressing or squeezing as hard as you can.
Ask your beloved, "Describe the sensation. Breathe into it. Is any image, memory, or
emotion coming up?"
Receiver, focus on the sensations in yoni and imagine your breath flooding them. Do
your best to stay with your feelings while reporting to your beloved as it changes.
Giver, encourage your beloved to continue by saying things like, "Good job, continue"
and "You're doing great."
Remember, be patient and let it be. Don't try to understand what comes up, analyze
what's being released, solve the problem, or fix it in any way. Do your best to avoid
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 153
distractions and interrupting the clearing process in the middle. Just let the energy
discharge.
She may need to yell, scream, or make other loud sounds to encourage the energy to
move. As it dissipates, yoni's tissue may feel hot, even burning. While this continues,
which may be two to five minutes until full release, continue holding and breathing.
You can tell when the hot spot is discharged because the sensations subside, the area
feels lighter, and she feels really great afterwards.
Giver, you may want to explore the vicinity of the initial hot spot to clear out related
sensitive areas.
When a hot spot is cleared and the sensations are gone, continue probing the other
clock positions. Spend some time enjoying the pleasurable places contacted. Remember
to focus on the ultimate goal of the whole experience, pleasure.
8. DEEPER
Once you've probed the 12 hours of the clock just inside yoni's mouth, it's time to go
deeper, warning her each step of the way.
Giver, insert your finger all the way to its first joint. Probe the clock positions as you
did before, stopping and healing any hot spots contacted.
Then go deeper into yoni, half-a-finger-joint at a time. If you both like, test a straight
versus a crooked finger, different fingers or more than one finger at a time, and other
strokes from the Sacred Gate Massage Chapter.
The Sacred Gate often holds the most intense resistance. As you go deeper, be
especially alert for hot spots between 11:00 and 1:00 o'clock, feeling the urethral sponge
swell and roughen. If the receiver feels the urge to empty her bladder, stop and breathe
together until it subsides.
As you reach deeply enough to feel bones from the inside, press against her tailbone,
sacrum, and pubic bone while testing for hot spots. Don't forget to probe behind the
pubic bone and on all sides of the cervix. If your fingers aren't long enough, you may
need to use the Crystal Wand to reach everywhere inside yoni.
If you discover hot spots holding a great amount of pain, don't try to release them all
in one session. Continue only as long as the receiver remains comfortable. Then, come
back for more healing later.
9. PLEASURE DOWN
When you agree that you've done enough clearing for one session, consider ending
on a high note. Since pleasure is your ultimate aim, it's wonderful to fill the energy
vacuum hot spots leave behind with good feelings. Of course, it's up to the Goddess
based on her level of sexual desire and tiredness.
Giver, ask your beloved, "Would you like to shift our attention to pleasure in
preparation for ending?" If she answers yes, begin focusing on the most pleasurable
areas of yoni. Use Sacred Gate Massage strokes and include stroking clio if she desires.
Encourage Orgasmic Breathing to cleanse her energy channels and spread the ecstasy
throughout her body. Orgasm is a sweet way to seal the entire yoni healing experience.
But it isn't necessary or essential, especially if Shakti isn't in the mood.
Giver, when you sense your beloved has had enough, warn her with "If it's OK with
you, I'm going to withdraw my hand from yoni" and do so slowly. Don't suddenly break
the connection.
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 154
Smoothly cover yoni with your hand right after exiting. Maintaining eye contact,
place your other hand on your beloved's heart and breathe together, visualizing energy
circling between you.
Giver, cover with your partner with a sarong or blanket. If she desires, lie in each
other's arms, spoon, hug, comfort, or cradle her body. Lie together in silence, or sweetly
share the experience while holding each other, as she prefers.
10. CLOSING
When you're ready to end the practice, close your Sacred Space and give each other a
Heart Salutation.
Closings are as important as openings. Release the elements and directions if you
called them to be with you in your Sacred Space. Just say, "Thank you for being here.
You are released."
You can discuss what happened if Shakti prefers, or wait until later after things have
settled.
If you choose, bathe together and be sure to drink lots of water.
We encourage Shakti to not run off to do something right away. Relax, let the process
unfold on its own accord, enjoy.
Afterthoughts
It's possible that the first healing session may reveal little. Maybe during the second
or later session Shakti will be relaxed enough to allow her hidden traumas to be
experienced through yoni healing massage. This is an intuitive call. If Shakti believes
additional sessions may be useful, go with it. Giver, don't try to talk her into it or out of
it.
Don't try to change a lifetime of resistance and armoring in one session. Make some
progress and come back later. If you run into reluctant hot spots, the following practice
provides a powerful method for addressing them.
PRACTICE: Healing Hot Spots
Purpose
To clear the negative energy stored in any resistant hot spots.
Description
This practice can be added into a yoni healing session if you find a hot spot that
doesn't seem to release or stay cleared. If you set up a separate session to focus on
specific hot spots, don't simply dive into yoni until Shakti is relaxed, settling into body
sensations, and opening her energy channels.
The more skilled the receiver is at using the four cornerstones of breath, sound,
movement, and presence, the more powerful the cleansing. And the deeper the breaths,
the more releasing is facilitated. This is why a vital part of yoni healing is for Shakti to
breathe into numb, sore, or burning spots, especially in the face of strong emotions, to
encourage energy release.
To speed up the healing process, use Orgasmic Breathing in the face of any strong
emotions or cathartic reactions. Recognize that the venting, screaming, thrashing,
sobbing, or anger are prompted by earlier traumas that have been awakened. Work
together to clear the energy and the f***e of the imprint will cease to have any affect on
the receiver.
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 155
The stronger the reaction, the more vital are the receiver's breathing and the giver's
presence and eye contact. Stay with it and the energy will release.
1. PREPARE WITH 5 TANTRIC S's
Supplies, Showering, Setting, Stretching, & Settling (see Section 6.6 for details).
Open your Sacred Space with a Heart Salutation.
Discuss Partnering Questions -- desires, concerns, boundaries -- in the moment.
Agree on any signals or alert words that you want to be prepared to use and respond
to.
2. STIMULATING
Caress your own or your partner's whole body, long and sensuously, with oil if she
wants. Begin without focusing on the most erogenous zones. As Shakti heats up,
concentrate more on her breasts and other powerful external trigger spots. Don't forget
to ask permission before touching yoni and clio. Be sure to use your communication
skills to stay in touch and flow together. Continue stimulation until Shakti is highly
aroused and wet.
3. PROBING YONI
Giver, with permission, approach and enter yoni as described in the previous Yoni
Healing Practice steps 3 through 6.
Use slow penetration rotating through the clock positions as you did before.
You can't assume that the landscape of hot spots inside yoni will be the same as the
last time. But if you are returning to work some affected areas that weren't completely
cleared, you may want to move towards them more quickly than before. For example,
you could enter one finger-joint at a time instead of one-half and stop at only 6 positions
around the clock instead of 12.
4. BREATHING INTO HOT SPOTS
Giver, when you contact a hot spot, guide your beloved to use Orgasmic Breathing by
saying, "Breathe into my finger. Move your pelvis around as you want. Make sounds
that express what you're feeling. I'm here to support you."
5. FLOW ENERGY
Receiver, make sounds that seem to describe what you're feeling -- loud, guttural,
a****l -- thereby encouraging energy flow. Visualize the painful energy flowing out
along with your exhalation. Even use PC Pumps to exercise the affected areas.
6. ENCOURAGE THE FLOW
Giver, you can assist energy release by breathing and sounding along with your
partner. Also, you can sweep above the skin, blow gently, or softly caress along your
beloved's inner flute from head to heart to belly to jewels, or the reverse.
7. CHAKRA CONNECTIONS
Giver, you can accelerate the clearing even further by connecting hot spots
energetically with other chakras. Place your outside hand on the second chakra on the
belly. Guide your partner with "visualize the energy flowing out of your yoni into the
chakra under my other hand." Work your way up the inner flute by moving your hand
up to the front of the other chakras, one at a time, and the back where possible. Abuse
victims have reported significant energy clearing by placing the other hand at base of
neck behind the fifth chakra.
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 156
8. PLEASURE DOWN
When you agree that you've done enough clearing for one session, consider ending
on a high note as discussed in the previous practice if the Shakti desires. Focus on the
most pleasurable areas of yoni with Orgasmic Breathing. Orgasm is a sweet way to seal
the entire yoni healing experience but isn't necessary.
Afterwards, giver, withdraw slowly. Then cover yoni with one hand and Shakti's
heart with your other. Cover her with a sarong or blanket. If she desires, lie in each
other's arms, spoon, hug, comfort, or cradle her body. Lie together in silence, or sweetly
share the experience while holding each other, as she prefers.
9. CLOSING
When you're ready to end the practice, close your Sacred Space and give each other a
Heart Salutation.
Closings are as important as openings. Release the elements and directions if you
called them to be with you in your Sacred Space. Just say, "Thank you for being here.
You are released."
You can discuss what happened if Shakti prefers, or wait until later after things have
settled.
If you choose, bathe together and be sure to drink lots of water.
We encourage Shakti to not run off to do something right away. Relax, let the process
unfold on its own accord, enjoy.
7.6 Closing Section
In this chapter, we reviewed your basic Tantric nature, that of love, light and pleasure. We
looked at cultural injunctions that block your ecstasy. Societal, religious, parental learnings and
ultimately, personal judgments and fears that create beliefs block your access to the flow of
orgasmic energy.
Energy is blocked when you experience internal conflict, also called resistance. Your natural
desire is to flow and feel good, but there are so many rules that say, no, it's not okay.
When you feel guilt, fear, or shame, or you judge yourself negatively, you're experiencing
the emotions of resistance.
We also looked at physical armoring as the physical manifestation of resistance and trauma.
Physical armoring is the body's attempt to protect itself. Sadly, it also keeps the Goddess from
fully experiencing the profound joys and health-giving properties of ecstatic sexuality.
This chapter is about healing resistance and pain, both emotional and physical, using the
power of orgasmic energy, channeling it through the yoni and particularly the Sacred Gate.
Ecstasy is our birthright. We came into this world knowing how to feel ecstatic just by
breathing. Tantra can help you release blocks and inhibitions by experiencing and increasing
the flow of Orgasmic Energy, therefore enlarging your capacity for pleasure, joy and happiness
in your sex life and ultimately in your whole life.
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 157
Chapter 8: Ecstatic States
"The essential thing is not to chase after ecstasy. It arises naturally if your presence in the world
remains relaxed, without goals and constraints -- free, opened, and light." ----- from Tantric
Quest by Daniel Odier
8.1 Opening Section
Purposes
The purposes of this chapter are to...
• Learn about the different pathways to orgasm.
• Practice exciting orgasmic triggers, individually and together.
• Learning how to increase ecstasy and reach the Orgasm Zone.
• Practicing incorporating Tantric energy practice into your orgasmic peaking.
You're Here For Ecstasy
The purpose of Supreme Bliss Tantra and the thrust of this ebook is to offer you more
options for sensational ecstasy.
If you've read the chapters of Awakening The Sacred Gate in order, you've learned some
new things. Hopefully, you've experimented with intimacy, spiritual connection, loveplay,
openness, and healing. We hope you've enjoyed sensual and erotic massage of clio (clitoris), the
Sacred Gate (G-Spot), and the whole body. We fully expect you've enjoyed some fantastic
orgasms, maybe with different qualities and higher dimensions.
To get more, you could just try more fiddling and diddling. Friction sex is what some of our
colleagues call it. Before learning about Tantra, you probably believed like most lovers that the
goal of sex was orgasm.
But more often than not, untrained male lovers pushing for more and stronger stimulation
ejaculate too soon. Their women feel they're missing something. Or worse, they feel used. Isn't
there something more?
Yes, there is. This chapter is about using your sacred landscape, especially your Sacred Gate,
to create higher levels of ecstasy. Ecstasy is...
Intense joy, delight, and elated bliss. An extraordinary elevation of the spirit by overwhelming
emotion so intense that you're carried away beyond the reach of rational thoughts and ordinary
impressions.
Get High With Tantric Sex
You've read it many times already. The path to higher states of ecstasy and Supreme Bliss is
through channeling Kundalini (sexual energy) throughout your body.
We're going to use sexual friction for sure, but you're going to learn to include awakening
the heart, the mind, the emotions, the spirit. You're going to learn to open your subtle energy
system anchored by your chakras (energy centers) to these powerful physical life f***es. In this
way, you'll enliven your body and mind, open to the divine energies of the earth and sky, and
connect more deeply with your beloved.
Here you're going to learn that women often respond most strongly to slow rhythmic
stimulation when all their chakras are involved. We're going to teach you to create increasingly
more physical excitement using Sacred Gate play while juicing up other zones, clio foremost
among them.
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 158
But simply generating more energy localized in your jewels (genitals) may cause a big quick
explosion. The peak of orgasmic climax may be great but it's quick. It can't compare to the
lasting heights you're going to experience here. This can be true for the Goddess as well as those
with highly sensitive pleasure sticks.
Pump Your Pleasure Balloon
To get there, we cultivate extended pleasure, instead of focusing on orgasm as the climax of
the performance. Yet, those who practice sacred sexuality experience orgasms of Supreme Bliss.
How does this seeming contradiction occur? Tantric lovers experience the highest levels of
ecstasy when they're completely relaxed in a high state of arousal. Concentrating, aiming, and
pushing for the Big O prevents this. So as we've explained, Tantrikas relax in the moment,
savoring every last bit of sensation they can muster, and let orgasm come to them.
That's why this chapter, which presents techniques to go higher and higher, covers the
pathways to peak pleasure which often result in spectacular climaxes of many different
varieties.
You're going to be actively playing with your pleasure balloon, that imaginary energy
bubble inside you that limits and controls your capacity to feel. At rest, your pleasure balloon is
collapsed around your jewels. As you get excited and Kundalini energy fills your container,
your balloon expands.
Instead of letting sexual arousal build quickly and explode locally, you're going to learn to
pump the energy into your pleasure balloon. The more you do this, the lighter you'll feel and
the higher you'll float.
By the way, the more you practice, the bigger your bubble will stretch. The more you
exercise your pleasure balloon, the more flexible it becomes, the easier it expands, and the larger
it can get. Which means you feel more and get higher and higher.
Literally, the sky's the limit.
Understanding Orgasm
What do scientists tell us orgasm is (as if you need a definition)?
When you get sexually aroused, your sensitive zones swell with bl**d, your muscles tense
up, your breathing deepens and speeds up as your heart rate increases. Orgasm occurs when
that muscle tension is released at the peak of excitement accompanied by pulsations in your
pelvis. Masters and Johnson found about 12 contractions within 10 seconds was the norm. Then
your metabolism returns slowly to normal.
Does that fit with your experience? We bet you could add to that clinical description very
colorfully. Scientists often forget to mention that it also feels great, uplifts your emotions, stops
time, alters your consciousness, and creates an intimate merging with your beloved and the
sometimes the whole universe. Let's not forget that it makes you healthier, too.
If Tantra isn't going to push for orgasm, why should you care about understanding them in
greater depth?
To most people, successful sex means having one or more great orgasms. Sadly, many
women struggle with climaxing, especially with maithuna (Tantric for intercourse or sexual
union). A recent survey reported that less than one-third of women reach orgasm each time
they have intercourse. The same survey reported that 10 to 15% of women have never had an
orgasm.
Having spent years trying to make women come during maithuna, Somraj can attest to that
last statistic. As we noted before, many men have their climax too soon for his partner to be
satisfied. This is partly why Somraj wrote his personal success story in the best-selling ebook
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 159
Ultimate Ejaculation Mastery. Click here if you want to learn how to easily overcome premature
ejaculation and prolong lovemaking...
<http://www.tantraattahoe.com/uem.htm>.
Playing With Orgasmic Energy
Because most lovers don't understand how to cultivate, circulate, and conserve the energy of
orgasm, this chapter was born. When you learn how to play with Kundalini energy, you can
make it last, feel it all over your body, and let it take you higher and higher. Then you'll feel as if
you're having full-body climaxes over and over continuously. We often call this the O-Zone.
When we started on the path of Supreme Bliss Tantra during the mid-90s, neither of us were
multi-orgasmic. Like many other women, Jeffre's orgasms required effort. It took too much
work to go for more than one. She was never aware of ejaculating. Like most men, Somraj
couldn't separate orgasm from ejaculation, so he usually came rather quickly.
Realizing how much we were missing gave us strong motivation to learn about pleasure,
ecstasy, and orgasm through Tantric practice.
Dancing in this powerful sexual life f***e is an art form. It's the highest form of intimacy,
personal creativity, and self-love. Some call it inner alchemy, using Kundalini energy for
personal transformation.
Dancing With Inner Alchemy
"You see, ecstasy is the natural human state. Ecstasy, the continuous experience of the divine
through knowledge of our own nature, is our natural state." ----- from Tantric Quest: An
Encounter With Absolute Love by Daniel Odier
Why will learning to play with Kundalini will transform your sex life?
The previous chapter about yoni healing addressed the sexually repressive climate most of
us were raised in. What we didn't stress there is one of major consequences of this conditioning:
rushing sex. We didn't want to get caught in the back seat of our dad's Chevy or on the living
room couch. And we certainly didn't want anyone to walk in on us masturbating.
We weren't trained to view sexuality as a spiritual pursuit. When we were young, most of
us were driven by hormones and approached sex solely as a physical act. In Tantra, we still
revere these primordial f***es between men and women. We just use them as one input that
creates a sacrament, a sacred merger, not an a****l episode.
In contrast to the extended, conscious, honoring interplay of Shiva (male) and Shakti
(female) energies in Tantra, modern sex more resembles an irresistible sneeze. Biology snares us
into awkward positions and we grapple. Sexual energy builds, and we give in to our own inner
tide or to the pressure from our horny partner.
Normal Sex
With this kind of "normal" sex, we usually go for maximum turn-on until we quickly
explode in a blaze of glory. Then, relaxation returns for a while until the biological f***es build
up again. Men take a while to recover, the average being 19 minutes in young men, getting
progressively longer as they age. Some women also need to recover after an explosive clitoral
orgasm.
Although, the explosion feels good, hasty men often roll over right afterwards and leave
their partner wanting more. The promise of Tantra is that, using the same physical f***es, you
can both reach ecstatic states that feel sensationally better and last and last. The average
"normal" lover doesn't have any idea what they're missing.
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 160
To engage in Tantric Sex, approach orgasm differently. Don't seek it, don't pursue it, just let
it come to you. Don't push for release of energy, but savor every drop. Conserve and cherish it,
spreading it around your body just the way you would roll a sip of expensive aged wine
around your mouth.
That's where the ecstasy lies, beyond the Sacred Gate, and what this chapter will teach you.
EXERCISE: Orgasm Discussion Questions
Consider these questions. Write about them in your journal or discuss them with your
lover...
• How would you describe your orgasms? How do they feel?
• How do you typically orgasm?
• How satisfying are your orgasms and peaks of ecstasy?
8.2 History Of Orgasm Section
Orgasmic History Starting With Freud
First, let's review the modern history of orgasm. Whether you know it or not, you've
undoubtedly been conditioned by some of these myths and you're certainly affected by these
physiological facts.
We bet you know lots about Sigmund Freud who developed psychoanalysis in Vienna
before the second world war. Freud believed all our neuroses stem from sex. Whether you agree
or not, at least he brought to the public's attention that the mind is the most powerful sex organ.
When it blocks pleasure, sex isn't anywhere near as good as the original designer intended.
Freud believed that women could experience orgasm from clio or yoni stimulation.
Unfortunately, he had to go further and say that vaginal orgasms were better, in that they
represented the orgasm of the emotionally mature woman. Therefore, clitoral orgasms were
immature and somehow lesser.
Do you feel less mature when you have great pleasure from clio stimulation? We hope not.
Many studies we've seen substantiate that 75% women don't experience vaginal orgasm.
Was Freud telling the vast majority of women that they should fell less worthy because their
peaks of clio pleasure were second class? Or did he intend that the pleasure they felt from other
kinds of stimulation wasn't good enough?
Of course, in Tantra we believe all pleasure is a divine gift. Our personal and professional
opinion is that clio and internal G-Spot orgasms are simply different, not better or less evolved.
It doesn't take a rocket scientist or member of the upper class to create and receive any kind
of pleasure. Whatever feels good is good in our mind. We just think by studying and practicing
we can learn to have more and more of that which transforms our life.
The Good & Bad News About The Wonderful Mr. Kinsey
Freud's orgasm theory wasn't officially challenged until the pioneering behavioral work by
Alfred Kinsey in the 1950s. His team interviewed thousands and thousands of people to
uncover the realities of modern sexual play, not just theory.
We have Alfred to thank for the first scientific validation of a wide range of erotic activities.
Though Kinsey's efforts did swing the pendulum away from the vaginal-only orgasm camp, his
methods unfortunately contained a serious procedural error.
He didn't want to be accused of "fiddling" with his research subjects so his team of
gynecologists tested female erogenous zones with a device similar to a Q-tip. Aside from the
fact that this doesn't sound very sexually arousing, today we know something Alfred didn't.
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 161
Yes, clio responds to soft touch and friction the like of which his Q-tip device could easily
create. But yoni doesn't. Most of the deep recesses of yoni only respond to pressure, something
that his little thingie wasn't designed to produce (in contrast to men's big thingies which are).
Masters & Johnson Broke Real Sexual Ground
A decade later, Masters & Johnson did a great service to our sexual lives in their
groundbreaking 1960s' studies of people having sex in the laboratory. They more clearly
defined orgasm and gave us the well-known four-stage model for sexual play: excitement,
plateau, orgasm, resolution.
Too bad that they based some of their research methods on Kinsey's findings. One of their
primary criteria for selecting lovers for their study was that the women had to be capable of
masturbating to orgasm. So they left out women who responded differently, and concluded that
the clitoris alone was responsible for orgasm in women.
Undoubtedly, they studied couples untrained in the ancient arts of love. Without knowing
how to manage Kundalini energy buildup, circulation, and exchange, they worked exclusively
with a limited view of sexuality which, in Freud's words, was immature.
All scientists are limited by their own world view. How can you ask questions about
something that you know nothing about?
Enter The First Dr. G
While all this was going on, the G-Spot was mostly being ignored. More than two decades
earlier, Ernst Gräfenberg, a German gynecologist, wrote a famous 1950 article about a highly
erogenous zone on the upper wall of the vagina. He recognized the tissue was erectile and
could produce powerful orgasms, even ejaculation.
Today, we know this is true for many women. We believe that most women can learn to
enjoy these sensational sexual experiences through the practices in this ebook. But from what
we've read, Kinsey, Masters, and Johnson -- along with the great majority of modern sexologists
-- ignored his findings.
EXERCISE: Types Of Orgasm Discussion Questions
Consider these questions. Write about them in your journal or discuss them with your
lover...
• What kind of orgasms did you have first?
• What kind of orgasms do you, the Goddess, usually have today?
• How are they different?
Putting The G-Spot On The Map
This began to change in 1982 when Alice Kahn Ladas, Beverly Whipple, and John D. Perry
published The G-Spot And Other Discoveries About Human Sexuality. Their still best-selling
book and its media acclaim firmly established this erogenous zone as a "spot."
As you learned in the Sacred Landscape Chapter, we prefer the term Sacred Gate over GSpot
since the spot isn't a specific piece of fixed tissue. In a recent email, John explained their
reasoning for using this term...
"We toyed with several alternatives, such as 'Area,' 'Zone,' etc. and decided that all of them
had both advantages and disadvantages. 'Spot' was a compromise between the lesser of many
poor choices. What makes it difficult is that, not only is it different in different women, but it
changes over the course of time within the same person. On top if that, there is no comparable
organ with which to label it. Always bear in mind that "G Spot" is a "sexological" term. The
correct anatomical term is 'Human Female Prostate'..."
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 162
Whatever you call clio, yoni, and the Sacred Gate, we just hope you accept your and your
lover's body like the Star Trek movie, "The Undiscovered Country." Play, explore, and titillate
whatever turns you on. That's our scientific position.
Other Orgasm Theories
In the 70s, sexologists Irving and Josephine Singer did their part to resolve -- or add to -- the
orgasm controversy by identifying three types of female orgasm...clitoral, uterine, and blended
(a blend of the other two). They were the first to report on the deep vaginal orgasms
presumably caused by jostling of the cervix, the opening to the womb at the top of yoni.
The Singers found that different muscles and feelings were involved. In response to this,
Ladas, Whipple, and Perry developed the two-nerve theory, claiming that different nerves
feeding clio and the inner recesses of yoni and the uterus account for the reports of different
kinds of orgasms. We thank them all for identifying different physiological pathways, and
introducing the idea of blending various sources of sensation.
There are other theories of orgasm out there. The continuum proposal theorizes that there's
a spectrum of climaxes triggered by clio at one end and the uterus at the other. Some believe the
truth is closer to a model of overlapping spheres, which counteracts the linear male-centric
mindset of most sexuality research. Foremost among them are Jennifer and Laura Berman who
wrote For Women Only.
Classifying Orgasm
We included the history of orgasm because we thought some of you might be interested and
would provoke some introspection and motivation for more. But, frankly, we're not very
interested in the scientific categorization of what brings us pleasure.
Why bother applying rigid labels to sexual climaxes when we and the members of our
Tantric f****y have so many different kinds in so many ways? Any of these theories are just
that, ideas, that can only provide a vague approximation of what's really going on inside our
bodies, minds, and spirits.
The whole body and your most sensitive tissues are interconnected anyway. Different
nerves feed clio and yoni creating orgasms that sometimes feel different. If you learn to transmit
Kundalini energy as Tantrikas do, why couldn't excitement in one place -- the lips, a breast, a
clio, even a toe -- cause a great orgasm deep inside? It can!
Playing with different models can help you understand what's happening inside yourself
when you're getting really juiced up. Then you can take responsibility and guide your own
pleasure. By knowing what the possibilities are, you can better guide your partner to reach
higher realms of ecstasy.
Which is of course the whole point of Tantra, believing these high states will provide the
energy to transform your consciousness. Whatever you believe, it's great fun.
Stairways To Heaven
Our teacher, Margot Anand, is fond of saying...
"There are as many kinds of orgasms as stars in the sky."
We know there is a myriad of different orgasms. No doubt, different folks experience them
in different ways. Instead of classifying them, we want to explore different physical pathways
to orgasm with clio, yoni, vajra, and Sacred Gate. Tantra adds the whole spiritual dimension to
this journey when you learn to use Kundalini to experience Tantric Orgasm. With many of these
pathways, lovers can experience single, multiple, and extended orgasm. And reach the
continuous state of climax we call the O-Zone.
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 163
Yes, just as we know that playing with vajra makes men climax, playing with clio can help
women climax. And it is good!
Yes, we know there are magic places inside men and women that are orgasmic triggers.
We're talking about the mysterious G-Spot, of course. And, wow, is that good!
Yes, men have G-Spots, too.
We find blending Sacred Gate excitement with that of clio, vajra, and other sensitive zones
propels us to new heights.
Yes, we regularly experience Tantric Orgasm from the circulation of sexual energy: ecstatic
vibrations all over our bodies and peak pleasure for minutes that sometimes extends to hours.
Tantric lovers use all kinds of sexual play to begin detonating Tantric Orgasm and reach the
O-Zone. Imagine having your most powerful triggers creatively loved while you're in the throes
of extended peak pleasure. The long slow buildup and the rhythms of peaking and plateauing
are well worth the trip. More about this later.
While we're on the subject, let's not forget that many experience the same kind of climaxes
in the heart, the head, or the other subtle energy centers we call chakras. Jeffre recently had her
first thumb orgasm when her hand was being sucked after a long, full-body peaking experience.
EXERCISE: Ecstatic Orgasm Discussion Questions
Consider these questions. Write about them in your journal or discuss them with your
lover...
• How long are your orgasms?
• What parts of your body trigger your orgasms?
• Are you multiply orgasmic?
• What role does Kundalini play in your orgasms?
8.3 Physical Pathways To Orgasm Section
"Before I understood how to open with you, I tried giving you orgasms so I knew I was a good
lover. But now, all I want is your surrender. I want your heart's pleasure to ripple through your
open body and saturate my life with your love. Your body's openness to love's flow draws me into
you, and through your heart's surrender I am opened to the love that lives as the universe.
Whether you have an orgasm or not while we make love, your body's trust and devotional
openness is my secret doorway to love's deepest bliss." ----- from Dear Lover by David Deida
That Explosive Blaze Of Glory
Unless you're a Tantra or Yoga master, you probably experience sex and the way most
people do, as tension release. The average lover builds up sexual tension in their body when
they get turned on. Untrained lovers too often treat lovemaking as a way to relieve this
pressure.
These mini-explosions release energy quickly in a few-second flash of pleasure, sometimes
with a big wet spot of the male seminal variety.
There's nothing wrong with a hot quickie now and then. You know we revere pleasure in all
its forms. It's just that explosive orgasm, more so for men when accompanied by ejaculation,
often drains lovers of their vital essence, not to mention their interest or ability in continuing
sexual play.
There are alternatives to releasing Kundalini that we'll get to shortly. Of course, if you've
ever had an earth-shattering mind-blowing consciousness-altering explosion, you'll surely enjoy
repeating it. So before we consider transcendent experiences, we're going to directly celebrate
the pathways to explosive climax.
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 164
Treat Clio Right -- It's Worth It!
How many lovers struggle with achieving just a single orgasm? Females struggle to have
one. Many men work hard to control themselves to prevent squirting from happening too soon
so their partner can reach the peak at least once. We can't count the number of clients of each
gender who couldn't get all the way there any more after beginning new medications.
In this journey to higher ecstasy, you can achieve great benefits by studying your patterns,
pathways, and triggers of sexual climax. Both men and women can more easily experience
orgasm, ejaculation, separate the two, and choose which they want when.
Though women can experience orgasm in many ways, clio stimulation is typically the fast
track to one or more releases.
We agree with Kinsey and Masters & Johnson that this is the primary sexual arousal
pathway most women receive. It has the most dense nerves, responds quickly, and is easily
accessible. During self-pleasuring, oral play, and even most maithuna, clio plays the major part.
Yes, vajra provides major clio friction when inside yoni for many women due to their
anatomy.
One drawback to clio play is that having the correct approach is crucial. Many clios are shy,
hiding under their protective hood, making them difficult to discover. Many are supersensitive,
so much so that direct contact too soon can be shocking, even painful.
The Symptoms Of Explosive Orgasms
Don't get us wrong. Clio play is wonderful and a vital part of Tantric LovePlay because it's
been known to spark fabulous orgasms. Let's look deeper into the mechanics of a clio-induced
explosion.
When you get sexually aroused through physical stimulation, your sensitive zones swell
with bl**d, your muscles tense up, your breathing deepens and quickens as your heart rate
speeds up. During orgasm, your heart rate more than doubles and your breathing accelerates
more than three times normal.
Orgasm occurs when that muscle tension is released at the peak of excitement accompanied
by about a dozen pulsating involuntary muscle contractions in your pelvis. Your face, arms,
legs, stomach, and butt contract. Your skin suddenly gets flushed so that you're suffused with
warmth all over. Suddenly, it feels as if everything stops.
As you're overwhelmed with an intense flood of sexual pleasure, you lose touch with the
outside world for a moment.
Single Cliogasms
The single female clio-induced orgasm lasts from 4 to 19 seconds accompanied by rhythmic
rapid one-second clenches of the outer third of inner yoni, the part nearest the opening. The PC
muscles, which surround yoni's walls an inch or two inside the opening, tighten and pulsate.
In contrast, deep yoni tents at this kind of orgasm, enlarging its inner two-thirds and lifting
up into the body along with the uterus. It feels as if a finger or vajra inserted deep inside yoni is
being squeezed at the outside end, while the inside or top of yoni noticeably loosens and
widens.
Some describe clio orgasms as intense and others not. Many report orgasms can be achieved
quicker with clio play than with maithuna. Though clio orgasms can be intense and spread
throughout the body, women often describe them as more superficial than deeper Sacred Gate
climaxes.
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 165
After an orgasm, clio may retract and once again hide under her hood. If you found her
sensitive at the start of play, you'll be amazed at how much more delicate your contact has to be
after orgasm. That is, if she'll let you touch her at all for a while.
PRACTICE: Solo Clio Orgasm
Purpose
To give maximum pleasure to your own clio to more deeply enjoy single explosive
orgasm.
Description
This practice is nearly a repeat of the solo clio play practice in the Sacred Landscape
Chapter. There we guided you to play with all the pleasure you could conjure. Here we
encourage you to go even further over the top.
1. PREPARE WITH 5 TANTRIC S's
Supplies, Showering, Setting, Stretching, & Settling (see Section 6.6 for details).
Open your Sacred Space with a Heart Salutation.
Remember, you're taking time for you, the Goddess.
Arrange yourself nude in a comfortable reclining position with legs spread propped
on pillows, leaning against your bed headboard, or using a backjack.
Use pads or towels in case you're worried about soaking the bed.
You may want to do this practice in front of a full-length or hand mirror to watch
what you're doing.
2. TOUCHING
Begin by slowly touching, caressing, and arousing yourself. Start at the perimeter and
circle towards yoni: legs, thighs, face, neck, tummy, breasts. Take your time and enjoy.
Be sure to relax, breathe deeply, and make sounds that express what you're feeling.
3. YONI
Touch yoni gently and lovingly in the manner you prefer. As she begins to warm and
open, add whatever lubricant you prefer.
4. CLIO
Awaken clio with soft slow circles and straight strokes on her shaft and sides. Try
clockwise and counterclockwise, up strokes and down strokes.
Vary your speed. Going too fast for too long can make clio numb.
Experiment with different moves, fingers, and positions to discover new things that
clio likes. Some women really like to gently squeeze clio between thumb and forefinger.
Try moving your thumb and forefinger in opposite directions on clio's sides with
varying speeds and pressures.
5. MORE
As you get turned on, continue experimenting by modifying the speed, pressure, and
directness of your strokes on clio. Always go in the direction of what feels good.
6. ORGASMIC BREATHING
Use Orgasmic Breathing to spread sexual energy around your body and intensify the
sensations of pleasure you're giving yourself.
7. ORGASM
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 166
Tantra focuses more on continuing pleasure than orgasm. Get as high as you want by
filling your pleasure balloon full with delicious energy. When you're ready, go for a big
explosion with full consciousness. Then, relax as much as you can. Watch what happens
inside and out. Enjoy!
8. CLOSING
When you decide to end your session, slowly relax and slow your movements down.
We really like the energy connection of one hand on yoni, one hand on your heart at this
point. Simply feel your body, mind, emotions, and spirit. Reflect what was best, what
you discovered, what you want more of, what less. Close your Sacred Space by releasing
the directions with a bow, hug, or silent and a verbal acknowledgment of yourself,
giving thanks for the pleasure your body brings you.
PRACTICE: Partner Clio Orgasm
Description
Shakti, if you have a partner you want to share your clio discoveries with, here's your
chance. We just adjusted the instructions of the Solo Clio Orgasm practice so you can
guide your lover to do all the work.
Purpose
To share with a lover how to help you enjoy explosive orgasmic pleasure from your
clio.
1. PREPARE WITH 5 TANTRIC S's
Supplies, Showering, Setting, Stretching, & Settling (see Section 6.6 for details).
Open your Sacred Space with a Heart Salutation.
Begin with the Partnering Questions...
1. What are your intentions for this practice?
2. What are your concerns (worries)?
3. What are your boundaries (physical or psychological)?
Arrange yourself nude in a warm room in a comfortable reclining position propped
on pillows, leaning against your bed headboard, or using a backjack. Make sure you can
spread your legs allowing your partner full access to clio and yoni. Use pads or towels to
guarantee that you're not worried about soaking the bed.
2. TOUCHING
Ask you lover to begin by slowly touching, caressing, and arousing you. Take your
time and enjoy. Be sure to relax, breathe deeply, and make sounds that express what
you're feeling. A good partner will gently remind you if you forget. Stay focused on
your pleasure.
3. YONI
Ask your lover to touch yoni gently and lovingly. (A Tantric lover only approaches
yoni with permission.) As yoni begins to warm and open, ask your lover to add the
lubricant you prefer.
4. CLIO
Ask your lover to awaken clio with soft slow circles and straight strokes on her shaft
and sides. Gently and lovingly, give your lover guidance and feedback to learn clio's
preferences. Remember to use the Feedback Sandwich (compliment, change,
acknowledge).
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 167
5. MORE
As you get turned on, guide your lover to modify the strokes to please clio to the max.
This may include increasing the strength and speed of the stroke or varying it as the
Goddess wishes. Play with the speed, it can make an enormous difference.
6. ORGASMIC BREATHING
Use Orgasmic Breathing to spread sexual energy around your body and intensify the
sensations of pleasure you're giving yourself. The more you integrate breathing,
moving, and sounding in this way, the fewer words you'll need to use. Your responses
will be obvious.
7. ORGASM
Use the energy you're generating to fill your pleasure balloon and take you higher
and higher. When you're ready with your partner's cooperation, go for a big explosion.
Watch if it feels any different from the solo experience. Enjoy!
8. CLOSING
When you decide to end your session, slowly relax and slow your movements down.
We really like the energy connection of one hand on yoni, one hand on her heart at this
point.
Give each other a Heart Salutation and do whatever works for you to give thanks for
the pleasure you've received.
Be sure you acknowledge each other and give feedback. This is a time for expanding
your awareness and sharing it with one another. Reflect what was best, what you
discovered, what you want more of, what less.
Close your Sacred Space.
Multiple Explosive Orgasm
After a single explosive orgasm, sexual excitement declines steadily to the rest state before
arousal. The release of tension is relaxing. After ejaculation, men often fall asl**p. Some women
have a similar reduction in their Kundalini energy
. T i m e
T
u
r
n
O
n
S I N G L E O R G A S M
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 168
However, with the right attitude and action, there's no reason why you can't experience
multiple occurrences of the single explosive orgasm. After one, your excitement will naturally
dip down a bit. By continuing or resuming effective stroking as soon as you're ready, you can
have another climax at the same level as the previous one.
T i m e
T
u
r
n
O
n
M U L T I P L E O R G A S M
During multiple orgasm, a lover's finger or vajra inside yoni would feel about 10 seconds of
contractions, then no contractions while you pause as long as you need, then another 10 seconds
of contractions after more stroking, and so on. Many lovers report that this cycle can be
repeated many times.
PRACTICE: Multiple Clio Orgasm
Description
You liked one. Want to go for more? Here's your chance.
Purpose
To experiment with multiple clio orgasms.
1. REPEAT
Repeat the Solo Clio Orgasm Practice, steps 1 through 7, until you have a big
explosion.
2. CONTINUE
As soon as you can touch clio again, continue stroking and massaging her. Go for
another explosive experience.
3. EXPERIMENT
If multiple clio orgasms don't come easily for you, experiment with different uses of
Orgasmic Breathing. PC pumps and energy visualizations especially may help make
repeat performances easier. Also, test out different strokes on your subsequent
experiences to see if different kinds of stimulation make multiple climaxes more
possible.
4. PARTNER MULTIPLES
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 169
Teach a partner what you learned solo. Then you can lay back, relax, and enjoy a
string of clio explosions without doing much. This is the kind of love and adoration the
Goddess deserves.
5. CLOSING
Close your Sacred Space as appropriate.
Yoni Orgasms
As wonderful as multiple clio orgasms are, climaxes induced inside yoni have their own
special qualities. What exact role the womb and G-Spot play in vaginal orgasms are still under
scientific study. The Singers and others have written that pure yoni orgasm occurs in the uterus
as a result of jostling the cervix. Some believe the G-Spot is the physical pathway to yoni
orgasm. Though research is still underway today, some things are clear.
Sacred Gate (G-Spot) orgasms are longer and deeper than those of the 10-second variety,
even multiple ones. Some report that they commonly last 45 seconds, while others say they can
go on for many minutes. They involve the deep pelvic muscles including the big muscles of the
uterus.
Remember that an explosive clio orgasm causes deep inner yoni to tent, gripping near the
mouth and opening up inside near the cervix.
Yoni does the opposite during Sacred Gate Orgasm. The outside third of yoni relaxes along
with the PC muscle, opening her entrance wider. Her inner muscles tend to push out, closing
the vaginal space. Perry and Whipple called this the "A-frame effect" in contrast to the tenting
effect.
A G-Spot orgasm is often accompanied by deep contractions that feel as if the uterus is
pushing down towards yoni's opening. A finger, dildo, vibrator, or vajra can be forcibly ejected
during this inner climax. As can amrita, the fluid that accumulates in the female prostate.
Does this help you to understand the mechanics of female ejaculation?
Sacred Gate Orgasm
Here's what women say about Sacred Gate Orgasm as compared with peaks brought on
through clio awakening alone...
Extended
Sacred Gate Orgasms are longer with more intense contractions than clio climaxes.
They report wave after wave of spasms making them shake, shudder, and vibrate all
over like nothing they've experienced otherwise.
Deeper
Sacred Gate Orgasms are experienced far deeper. They feel as if they're pushing a
woman's insides out. Some report it feels rooted deep within. Others describe it as whole
sex erupting from heat that starts within their core and spreads throughout whole body.
One said it's like a river running loose inside.
Powerful
Sacred Gate Orgasms are stronger and more moving than clio climaxes. They're
described as a complete rush, hitting the entire body like a storm. Like a volcano of
fireworks exploding from yoni that makes the whole body feel like it's on fire. Or like an
earth-shaking tidal wave that sweeps the woman to a higher plane outside and above
her body.
Overwhelming
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 170
Some women describe Sacred Gate Orgasm as overwhelming, causing them to lose
control. They numb out, pass out, or get weak in knees. Their eyes glaze over and they
scream like never before. Some say they lose all sense of reality, almost as if they were
out of their body.
If it wasn't clear before why the G-Spot is the Sacred Gate To Supreme Bliss, we hope you're
finally getting the point.
Where Do You Go Afterwards?
Universally, women report the deeper orgasms resulting from yoni play are much more
fulfilling, but also much more emotional, as the above differences point out. Probably, many
Goddesses aren't fully prepared to feel the full power of their unleashed Kundalini.
As you'll read shortly about Tantric Orgasm, we don't necessarily believe losing touch with
reality creates the best sexual experience. It's possible that these women are holding their sexual
selves under tight rein. Losing their firm grip is for them a brief respite from the control they
continually exert over themselves. Or maybe the feeling of leaving the body is comforting for an
instant.
In Tantra, we don't use sexual pleasure as an escape. We want you there, fully present.
That's where the ecstasy is.
Women report that, once started, they don't want Sacred Gate Orgasm to stop. But when it
does, they continue to feel dazed and relaxed for hours. Some report aftershocks that go on and
on. Another great side benefit is that the Goddess will be increasingly desirous of sexual play in
the immediate future.
Clearly, G-Spot play is a doorway into more powerful experiences than most women have
with external excitement. Maybe this is because of the deeper pelvic nerve pathway that feeds
the female prostate along with the bladder, uterus, and inner PC muscle.
PRACTICE: Solo Sacred Gate Orgasm
Purpose
To give yourself a Sacred Gate Orgasm.
1. PREPARE WITH 5 TANTRIC S's
Supplies, Showering, Setting, Stretching, & Settling (see Section 6.6 for details).
Open your Sacred Space with a Heart Salutation.
Remember, you're taking time for you, the Goddess.
Arrange yourself nude in a comfortable reclining position with legs spread propped
on pillows, leaning against your bed headboard, or using a backjack.
Once aroused, you'll probably have to get up on your feet or knees to reach your
Sacred Gate.
Use absorbent pads or soft towels in case you're worried about soaking the bed. Be
sure your bladder is empty before you begin.
You may want to do this practice in front of a full-length or hand mirror to watch
what you're doing.
2. TOUCHING
Begin by slowly touching, caressing, and arousing yourself from the perimeter and
circle towards yoni. Caress outer yoni and clio with your preferred lubricant to get them
both real hot. Then lick or lubricate a finger and slowly circle around yoni's opening,
gradually going deeper inside with an in and out stroke. Take your time and enjoy
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 171
because your G-Spot may not come out to play unless you're really turned on. Be sure to
relax, breathe deeply, and make sounds that express what you're feeling. You might
enjoy a juicy fantasy to ramp up your turn-on.
3. LOCATE
When you're aroused enough, you'll begin to feel some places on yoni's front wall
lining become rougher and more wrinkly like corduroy. You might feel the glands
harden beneath the surface somewhere between yoni's inside end (cervix) and the
urethral meatus near her mouth. With a few minutes of continued stroking, your Sacred
Gate will swell and get larger and harder much like clio and vajra do.
4. SQUAT
If you find you can't reach deep enough inside or your muscles start protesting,
continue on your knees or squatting on your feet. Some experimenting may be necessary
to find the most comfortable position for G-Spot access. A curved dildo or vibrator can
help get your Sacred Gate aroused for easier palpation, i.e. you can feel it better.
5. PRESSURE
Gradually increase the pressure on the rough and hard spots on yoni's front wall with
in and out strokes about once per second. Curl your finger around the pubic bone when
fully inserted, making a come hither motion as you pull your hand out.
6. DON'T STOP
As your Sacred Gate gets more engorged, you may feel a sense of urgency, the PSignal
-- the sensation you have when you're sure you have to pee. This means you're
really getting there. Remember, you just emptied your bladder. Simply breathe and
continue and the feeling will pass.
7. GO FOR IT
Use Orgasmic Breathing to intensify and spread sexual energy around your body.
Enjoy one or more powerful Sacred Gate Orgasms. Afterwards, instead of stopping
abruptly, be sure to cover yoni with your hand as you gradually cool down.
8. TOY
Whenever you decide the time is right, switch to using a vibrator or dildo for more
stimulation. This is where the Crystal Wand really shines, giving you leverage to apply
strong pressure around behind your pubic bone. The Sacred Gate loves pressure.
9. CLOSING
When you decide to end your session, slowly relax and slow your movements down.
We really like the energy connection of one hand on yoni, one hand on your heart at this
point. Simply feel your body, mind, emotions, and spirit. Reflect what was best, what
you discovered, what you want more of, what less. Close your Sacred Space with a bow,
hug, or silent and a verbal acknowledgment of yourself, giving thanks for the pleasure
your body brings you.
PRACTICE: Partner Sacred Gate Orgasm
Purpose
To teach your lover to give you a Sacred Gate Orgasm.
1. PREPARE WITH 5 TANTRIC S's
Supplies, Showering, Setting, Stretching, & Settling (see Section 6.6 for details).
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 172
Open your Sacred Space with a Heart Salutation.
Begin with the Partnering Questions...
1. What are your intentions for this practice?
2. What are your concerns (worries)?
3. What are your boundaries (physical or psychological)?
Arrange yourself nude in a warm room in a comfortable reclining position propped
on pillows, leaning against your bed headboard, or using a backjack. Make sure you can
spread your legs allowing your partner full access to clio and yoni. Use pads or towels to
make sure you're not worried about soaking the bed.
2. TOUCHING
Ask you partner to begin by slowly touching, caressing, and arousing you from the
perimeter and circle towards yoni. Have your beloved to caress outer yoni and clio with
your preferred lubricant to get them really hot. Then give your partner permission to
insert a lubricated finger and slowly circle around yoni's opening gradually going
deeper inside with an in and out stroke. You are the Goddess and are in charge. Ask
specifically for what you want, even if it differs from this description. Take your time
and enjoy because your G-Spot may not come out to play unless you're really turned on.
Be sure to relax, breathe deeply, and make sounds that express what you're feeling.
Remember the 4 cornerstones of ecstasy: breath, sound, movement, and presence.
3. LOCATE
When you're aroused enough, your lover will begin to feel some places on your front
wall lining that are rougher and more wrinkly like corduroy. They might feel the glands
harden beneath the surface somewhere between yoni's inside end (cervix) and the
urethral meatus near her mouth. With a few minutes of continued stroking, your Sacred
Gate will swell and get larger and harder much like clio and vajra do.
4. PRESSURE
Guide your partner gently to gradually increase the pressure on the rough and hard
spots on the upper wall with in and out strokes about once per second. Have them curl
their finger around the pubic bone when fully inserted, making a come hither motion as
they pull their hand out.
5. DON'T STOP
As your Sacred Gate gets more engorged, you may feel a sense of urgency, just like
when you're sure you have to pee. This means you're really getting there. Remember,
you just emptied your bladder. Simply breathe and continue and the feeling with pass
quickly.
6. GO FOR IT
Use Orgasmic Breathing to intensify and spread sexual energy around your body.
Enjoy one or more powerful Sacred Gate Orgasms.
7. TOY
If you want, let your partner to switch to using a vibrator or dildo. The Crystal Wand
can really assist your lover as well, providing leverage to apply strong pressure around
behind your pubic bone. Some women like intense pressure and it's hard for some
givers to maintain that kind of pressure with fingers alone.
8. COOL DOWN
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 173
When you're ready to stop, be sure your partner knows to follow your lead so they
don't abruptly break contact. Instead, have them cup and hold yoni with their palm,
while their other hand is on your heart. Look in each other's eyes and breathe together.
9. CLOSING
When you decide to end your session, slowly relax and slow your movements down.
We really like the energy connection of one hand on yoni, one hand on her heart at this
point.
Give each other a Heart Salutation and do whatever works for you to give thanks for
the pleasure you've received.
Be sure you acknowledge each other and give feedback. This is a time for expanding
your awareness and sharing it with one another. Reflect what was best, what you
discovered, what you want more of, what less.
Close your Sacred Space.
8.4 Energy Pathways To Orgasm Section
“...The solid bodies of the two lovers begin pulsating as if charged with electricity. The feeling of
having solid flesh disappears. You are suddenly a pillar of vibrating energy held in exquisite
balance by your lover’s field of energy. This is a total orgasm of body and soul.” ------ from
Taoist Secrets Of Love by Mantak Chia
The "C" Word Is A Good One
Not every woman opens to Sacred Gate play quickly and easily. Early direct clio stimulation
doesn't work for every woman. Blending the two is a powerful combination, but getting there
takes consciousness of the receiver, skill of the giver, and communication between the two.
Diving straight in to using physical techniques alone isn't the guaranteed path to sexual
success.
How often have you heard the complaint about that men just want to pump and skip the
foreplay? Women want connection, intimacy, love, or at least something more than just physical
fiddling. They want sex to have meaning.
Now, guys, we're not trying to scare you off with the big C word here (commitment).
Rather, we're trying to expand everyone's consciousness (the bigger C word) to other
dimensions of peak sexual pleasure. We want to bring the awareness of subtle energy into the
bedroom.
Adventuresome lovers often get hooked on stronger and stronger physical stimulation in an
attempt to create more and more pleasure. We encourage everyone to play with all the
pathways that intensifying sensation and orgasm. It's the addiction to stronger "external"
stimulation that troubles us.
In contrast, by opening all senses fully, Tantrikas become more sensitive to every sensation,
no matter how subtle. We learn to immerse ourselves in the most delicate whiff of pleasure and
transform it into surges of ecstasy. That's why in Supreme Bliss Tantra we call S.E.X. Subtle
Energy eXchange.
Capacity For Pleasure
One of our Tantric mottos is "more, More, MORE!!!"
An amazing discovery every Tantric student makes is that they have ingrained limits to
how much pleasure they can experience. If your pleasure balloon is restricted to the small area
of your jewels, it can fill up too rapidly and explode, creating an explosive orgasm.
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 174
Somraj has always wanted it all, and used to think he could take as much excitement as he
and his lovers could muster. It was a sobering moment when he discovered that he had limits,
too. Early in his Tantric training, he often had such intense sexual sensations that there were
almost painful. Through practice, he's expanded his capacity for pleasure.
Where will it stop, nobody knows.
If you're trained to open your inner flute and spread the Kundalini, it's as if your pleasure
balloon fills your whole body gradually. By slowly stretching it, more and more energy is
contained without the wonderful but brief explosion that virtually pops your bubble.
Slowly expand the balloon to fill your whole body with Kundalini energy and you feel the
powerful vibrations of orgasm continuously everywhere. That's the prospect of Tantric Orgasm.
Tantric Orgasm Is An Energy Event
Tantric Orgasm is an energy event. Truly, nothing compares to using subtle sexual energy to
reach spectacular crescendos of ecstasy.
To harness sexual energy to cultivate Tantric Orgasm, you open your inner channels to its
flow, as described in the Sacred Tantric Sexuality Chapter. Then you can conjure up energy
mentally and excite your body. The medical term is auto-eroticism, turning yourself on without
any physical stimulation.
Tantrikas cultivate the inner nervous system climax. Instead of exploding and throwing it
away in a quick burst, Tantra teaches us to recycle Kundalini. We pump the energy of an
impending high peak back inside our pleasure balloon and circulate it repeatedly. We call these
"implosive orgasms."
The secret of Tantric Orgasm is to spread the powerful sensations from each part of your
jewels throughout your body. Then the energy implodes, massaging your mind, body, and
spirit instead of being released by an explosive orgasm. You do this with your breath, your
attention, your intention, and practice.
When you can circulate orgasmic energy as sexual play stimulates your erogenous zones,
you don't restrict the excitement to a small confined area. Rather, you spread the electricity.
When your pleasure balloon is as big as or bigger than your body, anywhere inside and out can
get as excited as your jewels do during an explosive orgasm. As the sexual f***es surge
throughout your body, instead of seeking explosive release, they keep surging higher and
higher.
As the Kundalini expands, it floods your entire body with pulsing orgasmic contractions
and continuous wavelike vibrations. You shake all over, engulfed in surge after surge of pure
liquid fire.
By conserving and channeling orgasmic energy within, orgasm becomes a sacred energy
event, an intimate communion, a bonding of life f***es, separate and distinct from momentary
tension release.
Implode Don't Explode
With explosive orgasm, purely and simply, you discharge like a lightning bolt and lose
energy. You expend the fuel that can propel you to higher states. With implosive orgasm, you
still experience heart-opening mind-blowing peaks of pleasure. You just do it in a different way.
Often, beginners resist the whole notion of giving up ejaculation. We understand why.
They've equated explosive orgasm with the peak of sexual ecstasy. We're not trying to talk you
out of the best feelings possible here. Guys, enjoy squirting when you want to. Rather, we're
suggesting another pathway, another option for you to play with at times.
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 175
Somraj used to feel the same way, never wanting to miss the luscious dessert after the great
meal. As he became more and more trained in the art of sensual loving and became multiply
orgasmic, he changed his mind. Now he prefers floating at peak pleasure because it's more
intense than any ejaculation he's ever had.
Don't give up anything. Just take your time and shift your attention to the higher, finer
frequencies of the life f***es percolating inside you that you miss when you're madly humping
away.
When men learn to relax this way, orgasm becomes different from physical ejaculation and
they find they can and want to go on and on higher and higher. For women, they find
themselves opening to more and deeper dimensions of life, love, and intimacy.
When Kundalini energy streams throughout the body, it's as if every cell is climaxing. Yes,
those same ecstatic vibrations you normally feel in your jewels during an explosion, you feel
them everywhere.
ESO
Alan & Donna Braeur's book, ESO: How You and Your Lover Can Give Each Other Hours
of Extended Sexual Orgasm, provided another valuable piece of the orgasmic puzzle when
published in 1983. They identified three zones (categories) of orgasm: single, multiple, and
extended.
While singly and multiply orgasmic folks have wonderful explosions of equivalent
intensity, extended sexual orgasm is a state of continuous ecstasy that climbs endlessly. Even
back in 1983, the Braeur's knew that the G-Spot is the Sacred Gate to the ultimate sexual ecstasy.
Clio play, according to them, usually only results in single or multiple explosions at roughly the
same level of pleasure.
Maybe because Alan is an M.D., their modern approach is decidedly clinical, not spiritual.
Yet, their book helps to explain how building and conserving sexual energy can bring lovers to
higher and higher levels of pleasure.
What Is Extended Orgasm?
Beyond one or multiple orgasms lies extended orgasm, a state of continuous peak pleasure
that lasts longer and feels more ecstatic than any of the 10-second bursts of release just
described. If you flow with it, the pleasure level of extended orgasm climbs higher and higher,
becoming increasingly intense, reaching amazing states of ecstasy.
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 176
T i m e
T
u
r
n
O
n
E X T E N D E D O R G A S M
Extended orgasm usually starts with single or multiple climax in most women and men, the
male version without ejaculation. Once started, lovers feel as if they're actively reaching for
more and more pleasure. Later on, extended orgasm becomes self-sustaining, requiring little or
no effort for the continuous slow contractions to surge for minutes or even hours.
Most women need Sacred Gate play blended with clio arousal to enter this zone. Some
sexually adept women can enter this state with clio or other stimulation alone, or even without
sexual stimulation. But there's much more than stimulation involved, which is probably why so
few women experience Extended Orgasm.
Entering Extended Orgasm
In short, to enter this state, the receiver must relax, let go, and surrender to the incredible
sensations of pleasure sweeping through her.
By learning extended Tantric Orgasm, men can learn to become multiply orgasmic, too.
Tantric practices teach men to separate ejaculation from orgasm by shifting their focus from
orgasm to pleasure, from their jewels to their whole body, from explosion to subtle energy.
More about this in the final bonus Male G-Spot Chapter.
You might say the Goddess needs to jump-start the meditative state by relaxing and fully
opening. Because most can't go from zero to 60 instantaneously, occasional leveling helps. They
ramp up, absorbing pleasure that fills their balloon a little, and then float for a moment before
climbing higher with more stimulation.
In the Kama Sutra Sex Positions Chapter, we'll show you how to use maithuna, full sexual
union, to strongly awaken the Sacred Gate. We want you to experiment with sexual positions
popularized by the Kama Sutra. Soon you'll be a seasoned veteran of lovemaking postures.
Extended Tantric Orgasm
If it's not obvious that energy-based Tantric Orgasms are long-lasting, let's make it
absolutely clear. Because sexual energy is conserved instead of expended, these streams of
ecstasy can go on and on. It's the ultimate in recycling, the ultimate experience of prolonged
peak pleasure.
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 177
The vibrations that engulf your entire body with wave after wave of intense ardor can go on
for minutes, even hours.
Notice how similar the descriptions between energetic Tantric Orgasm and physical
Extended Orgasm? Both involve continuous contractions with peak pleasure. Physical
excitements and running energy are two pathways to endless ecstatic vibrations. The only
difference we see is, the ESO approach is purely physical. Add in the ability to channel,
recirculate, and exchange energy with Tantric Orgasm and the sky of Supreme Bliss is no limit.
The O-Zone
Beyond excitement, beyond single orgasm, beyond multiple climax, and even extended
orgasm lies the rarefied atmosphere of the O-Zone, the Orgasm Zone.
T i m e
T
u
r
n
O
n
T H E O R G A S M Z O N E
E x t e n d e d
S in g le O rg a s m
O r g a s m
T h e O - Z o n e
Like an Olympic gold medalist who reaches the "zone" where impossible athletic feats come
to them effortlessly, the trained Tantrika can reach this state of streaming unheard of amounts
of pleasure through their body continuously.
The O-Zone is a timeless place where you float without effort and the ecstasy soars of its
own accord. In this meditative, altered state of consciousness, your heart rate and bl**d
pressure actually go down. The boundaries with your beloved disappear as you merge with the
entire cosmos. Anyone who's been there will tell you that they want to stay forever, never
wanting the Supreme Bliss to end.
A hallmark of this state is that it doesn't have to end until you choose to stop. Wonderfully,
you'll stay aroused considerably above your resting state for up to 24 hours. During this time,
those delicious orgasmic contractions can easily be restarted, sometimes just by remembering.
Not only does it feel awesome, but it's good for you. You'll feel less irritable, less tense, and less
stressed. You'll feel healthier, happier, more relaxed.
In these glimpses of a higher dimension, we enter a timeless void and seem to become one
with the universe. We feel our bodies, minds, and spirits merging with our beloved. We enter
an altered state of awareness. In this rapture, it seems as if our physical limitations disappear
and we float with all boundaries dissolved.
Suddenly we're open to flowing pure positive energy from our innate blissful source. We
become a conduit for communion between earth and sky, the physical and the spiritual.
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 178
Where Is The O-Zone?
How do you reach the O-Zone? By learning to...
• Develop the Tantric mindset of meditative sex,
• Master the skills of Tantric loveplay and yoni massage,
• Heal your sexuality,
• Stream Kundalini energy, and
• Pump, pump, pump your pleasure balloon totally full while
• Relaxing completely.
Then you can...
• String together a series of multiple implosions using clio and Sacred Gate play,
• Channel your energy to create long-lasting energetic Tantric Orgasms, and
• Get out of your own way and let the divine powers take you of their own accord.
That's why we make such a big deal about imploding instead of exploding. When you
explode, you release Kundalini energy. Call it essence, call it life f***e, call it sexual juice or
divine fluids -- the more you create and retain, the more fuel you have to propel you to the OZone.
Achieving this state is the focus of Tantric practice. We learn to find true ecstasy within by
relaxing into high states of arousal. We channel the life f***e that sexuality generates and
expand the Kundalini up our inner flutes, the subtle pathway that connects our chakras. We
weave the essence of all our centers -- body, mind, spirit -- into holistic union with all that is.
This is true bliss, being at one with all existence.
This power becomes the raw material that creates divine connection and higher
consciousness.
EXERCISE: High States Discussion Questions
Discuss with your partner or your journal, doubts, questions and reactions to the section
about Tantric Orgasm...
• Have you ever experienced your limit of pleasure? How did it happen?
• Have you ever experienced a Tantric Orgasm?
• Have you floated in the O-Zone?
8.5 Peaking Section
Peaking
Enough discussion. Let's get down to the nitty gritty of how you get to sensational ecstasy.
Some Tantrikas are so skilled at running Kundalini that they can enter this state with little
or no physical stimulation at all. Yet, most of us need some external excitement at the
beginning, whether from a beloved's touch, solo play, or erotic images.
The path to extended Tantric Orgasm and the O-Zone doesn't focus exclusively on the best
or strongest technique and how much stimulation you can create in the shortest possible time.
Rather, we focus on filling our pleasure balloon. The first secret is peaking.
Peaking means to enjoy excitement rising to a high level and then, instead of going for more
and the likely explosion, immediately changing, slowing, or stopping the stimulation. It's a
sudden surge of turn-on that you let come back down without going over the top. Peaking just
before an orgasm is, of course, great fun.
If you graphed peaking, it would look like a steep ascent up a mountain followed
immediately with a steep descent. Which is where it got its name.
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 179
T i m e
T
u
r
n
O
n
P E A K I N G
Don't Resist The Peak
Some people can't understand why you would want to back off from something that's
feeling good.
We've answered that question extensively, haven't we? Because by drawing out the process
you get longer and higher pleasure. Your ultimate orgasm is more intense, often transitioning to
an extended one. The more you peak, the more sexual energy you pump into your pleasure
balloon.
However, so many of us, programmed with taboos, shame, and guilt around sex, try to get
it over with rapidly. Women worry they won't orgasm so they push for it at every opportunity.
We all try to hold back to overcome early conditioning when trying not to be discovered.
If you've always pushed for as much excitement as you could muster as quickly as possible,
practicing peaking by yourself is the best place to start. Practice ramping up, absorbing pleasure
that fills your balloon a little, and then float for a little while before climbing higher with more
stimulation. Although this may sound like we're addressing only men here, this certainly
applies to women as well.
There's two ways to do this: by slowing the amount of Kundalini energy you're generating,
and by spreading what you're generating around your body. We'll address the each in turn in
the next practices.
PRACTICE: Solo Peaking
Purpose
To practice peaking by yourself.
Description
If you have a partner, we suggest you practice Solo Peaking in front of each other. If
you've never self-pleasured in front of each other, you have a wonderful new experience
to enjoy.
1. PREPARE WITH 5 TANTRIC S's
Supplies, Showering, Setting, Stretching, & Settling (see Section 6.6 for details).
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 180
Open your Sacred Space with a Heart Salutation.
Before you begin, choose your strategy. If you aren't very skilled at peaking, we
suggest you start with external stimulation on clio or vajra. If you've practiced a lot, use
your own judgment.
2. COMFORTABLE POSITION
Lie on your back in your most comfortable position with your knees bent supported
by a pillow, leaning against your bed headboard or backjack, or simply extended
straight out.
3. RELAX & FOCUS
Begin with relaxing, conscious breathing, or full body sensual massage until you're
comfortable, focused, and ready to get excited.
4. JEWEL PLAY
Massage your jewels the way they like it.
5. STOPPING
As your arousal builds but before you get too close to orgasm, stop what you're doing
to back off from your first peak. When your excitement has settled down, repeat this
several times.
6. SLOWING
After you're confident about stopping, repeat the same cycle several times but
slowing instead of stopping. Slow down, change your strokes, or lighten your pressure
slightly.
7. GO FOR IT
Continue as long as you want, finishing with an orgasm if you choose.
8. CLOSING
Close your Sacred Space as appropriate, acknowledging yourself and your pleasure.
Partner Peaking
Once you've enjoyed and mastered solo peaking, you'll certainly want to try it with your
partner. Lovers help their beloveds peak by adjusting the stimulation they're giving to avoid
pushing their partner over the top.
You can develop the knack to tease and tantalize long-term partners to unheard of peaks.
Sure, the more you practice, the better you'll get at anything. Just don't succumb to the
prevalent social conditioning that every good lover always knows exactly what to do with each
new partner at each moment.
Recognize that good sex is a team game. As with the any kind of relationship intimacy,
peaking works best with communication and cooperation. How do you know for sure how
turned on your lover is and what they want at each moment?
By observing, by asking, and by listening. By them staying awake, responding non-verbally,
or answering verbally. The communication skills introduced in the Tantric LovePlay Chapter
really come in handy here.
Receivers have as much, or maybe even more, responsibility for peaking as givers do. Shakti
guides their partner with verbal feedback, by moving closer or away, getting louder or quieter,
breathing deeper or shallower, or using pre-arranged cues.
And Goddess, be sure to aid the peaking process by spreading the energy around your body
that's localized in your yoni.
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 181
PRACTICE: Partner Peaking
Purpose
To practice peaking with a partner.
1. PREPARE WITH 5 TANTRIC S's
Supplies, Showering, Setting, Stretching, & Settling (see Section 6.6 for details).
Open your Sacred Space with a Heart Salutation.
Discuss Partnering Questions -- desires, concerns, boundaries -- deciding who will
receive what first.
Agree on alert words and signals for slowing and stopping.
If you aren't very skilled at peaking, we suggest you start with external stimulation
on clio. If you've practiced a lot, use your own judgment.
3. RELAX & FOCUS
Begin with relaxing, conscious breathing, or full body sensual massage until the
receiver is comfortable, focused, and ready to be excited.
4. JEWEL PLAY
Giver, massage your partner's jewels the way they like it. If you don't know, ask. If
you're unsure at any time, ask. Receivers, be supportive, positive, and helpful, and don't
be shy.
5. OBSERVE AND FEED BACK
Giver, watch your partner closely for signs of rising arousal: facial expressions,
swelling tissues, darkening color, changed breathing, thrusting hips, body jerks, pulsing
muscles, hands pushing away, and withdrawing pelvis. At the same time, Goddess, give
verbal feedback about what you're feeling and your level of arousal.
6. STOPPING
Receiver, as your arousal builds but before you get too close to orgasm, give your
stopping signal to back off from your first peak. Giver, immediately stop all stimulation,
and resume only when asked to.
7. SLOWING
After you're confident about stopping, repeat the same cycle several times using your
slowing signal. Giver, instead of entirely stopping, slow down, change your strokes, or
lighten your pressure slightly. Closely follow what your observations, senses, and
partner tell you.
8. GO FOR IT
Continue as long as you want, finishing with an orgasm if you want.
9. SWITCH
Switch roles and repeat the practice.
10. CLOSING
Close your Sacred Space as appropriate, acknowledging your pleasure.
Give thanks to your partner with a Heart Salutation.
8.6 Plateauing Section
"First, find out what you love most in the world, and make it a priority in your life. Second,
breathe. Your breath is the bridge between you and spirit, and a key to ecstasy. Nourish yourself
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 182
with breath -- not just now and then, but always. Third, find a community of people who share
your hunger for ecstasy and support your soul work. Don't try to do it alone; it doesn't work."
----- Jalaja Bonheim
Four Cornerstones Are Key
With the Tantric path to sensational ecstasy, you, the receiver will manage the internal
process. You're going to learn to spread even the subtlest sensation around your body and
absorb it all in your pleasure bubble. You feel the slightest exciting touch on clio, for example,
and instead of screaming and squirming for more, you absorb it like a hungry pleasure sponge.
Using all four of the cornerstones of ecstasy are vital here -- breath, sound, movement, and
presence. The last is the most critical for extended Tantric Orgasm. Presence is the ability to be
fully in the moment, experiencing what's happening now, and letting go of any resistance tying
you to the past.
By using the four cornerstones of Supreme Bliss and breathing orgasmically, you'll excite all
your chakras which store and regulate all your energies. You open your inner flute and become
a conduit for limitless and endless life f***e by breathing, moving, making sounds, and staying
fully present.
Relax
Because most lovers can't go from zero to 60 instantaneously, the receiver needs to jumpstart
the meditative state by relaxing and fully opening. In short, to enter this state, the receiver
must relax, let go, and surrender to the incredible sensations of pleasure sweeping through him
or her. Easier said than done.
The receiver has to focus, tune in to all sensory input, and consciously absorb sensation.
Distractions can kill the mood. The built-in resistances we all carry can easily get in the way.
We're talking about negative emotions like guilt, shame, and fear that block energy, as well as
thoughts and beliefs that run counter to feeling pleasure.
If a part of you hates sex because of the pain of c***dbirth, or intimacy conjures up the
torment of failed relationships, or you still believe that some kinds of sex are a sin and you'll
burn in hell for it -- well, undoubtedly the free flow of Kundalini energy you need to ride to
Supreme Bliss will be blocked to some degree.
All personal growth work can help in opening your sexual channels.
Orgasmic Breathe Your Way Higher
The untrained lover, when super excited, usually pants or holds their breath. Their muscles
become tense and tight. They move closer and closer to the release of explosive orgasm. The
more excited they get, the more they shut off their senses and focus inward, often closing their
eyes.
When this situation is coupled with the shame, guilt, and embarrassment that makes so
many of us passive in bed, we end up feeling as if we don't have control over our own pleasure.
This is in stark contrast to the Tantric lover's bedroom behavior. Namely, Orgasmic
Breathing.
We breathe slowly and deeply. We relax, move unduously to spread the excitement. We
become more and more present with our senses fully awake, connecting with our beloved and
the whole universe. We guide our experience by responding and communicating. We're Shiva,
the powerful dynamic leader, and Shakti, the all receptive pliable sponge, at the same time.
You rock your pelvis while you're relaxing your other muscles, and you communicate
openly while keeping all of your senses wide open. You empty the mind of extraneous
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 183
distracting thoughts, and visualize the energy moving within and exchanging the energy with
your partner. You use your PC muscle to pump energy up your inner flute, opening your
channels to the flow of sacred sexual energy.
In this manner you bring your mind, emotions, and spirit into harmony with your body. As
you can see, there's much more than stimulation involved, which is probably why so few
people experience extended Tantric Orgasm.
Plateauing
Once you develop the knack of peaking by slowing or stopping external stimulation, you
can move on to learning to plateau. Plateauing means...
Learning to maintain a high level of arousal without backing off.
If you picture peaking as shooting up steeply and then dropping down quickly, plateauing
will be easy to grasp. Here, you move up to a high level of pleasure and then stay there,
enjoying it as long as you want.
T i m e
T
u
r
n
O
n
P L A T E A U I N G
Plateauing is like mounting the steep narrow steps of a Mayan pyramid. You go slowly so
you don't slip. You stop at wider walkways, rest, and catch your breath. When you reach the
top, you relax totally, float close to the sky, and simply enjoy view.
It's possible to plateau by adjusting outside stimulation. Try it if you haven't and see if you
like it.
We prefer and recommend learning to plateau using Orgasmic Breathing. The receiver who
masters spreading Kundalini this way ceases to be at the mercy of their lover. No more feelings
of not being in charge of your own pleasure. When you can stream energy up and down your
inner flute, you'll naturally plateau and easily transition into extended orgasm and eventually
the O-Zone.
When you can circulate the orgasmic energy up from your lower chakras, you can simply
float on a true ecstatic high, basking in the divine light that infuses your whole body. Some call
these "valley orgasms" because as their arousal curve rises higher and higher, it flattens out at
steps instead of peaking up sharply.
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 184
PRACTICE: Solo Plateauing
Purpose
To practice plateauing by yourself.
Description
You might think you've done this exercise already since it's beginning is so similar to
Solo Peaking. But using Orgasmic Breathing to spread sexual energy while continuing to
absorb pleasure is an important and vital difference. Again, if you have a partner, we
suggest you practice Solo Plateauing first.
1. PREPARE WITH 5 TANTRIC S's
Supplies, Showering, Setting, Stretching, & Settling (see Section 6.6 for details).
Open your Sacred Space with a Heart Salutation.
Before you begin, choose your strategy. If you aren't very skilled at plateauing, we
suggest you start with external stimulation on clio or vajra. If you've practiced a lot, use
your own judgment.
2. COMFORTABLE POSITION
Lie on your back in your most comfortable position with your knees bent supported
by a pillow, leaning against your bed headboard or backjack, or simply extended
straight out.
3. RELAX & FOCUS
Begin with relaxing, conscious breathing, or full body sensual massage until you're
comfortable, focused, and ready to get excited.
4. JEWEL PLAY
Massage your jewels the way they like it.
5. ORGASMIC BREATHING
As your arousal builds, begin breathing, moving, sounding, and moving energy up
your inner flute using PC pumps and visualization.
6. PLATEAUING
When you feel a high level of excitement, consciously enjoy it, savor it, and relax into
it. Using the components of Orgasmic Breathing, keep your pleasure level for a few
minutes. Slow your breathing, open your eyes, move slower, moan louder, or pump
your PC more to spread the Kundalini energy.
7. STREAM ENERGY
Channel the energy up your inner flute, swirling it around your heart, or higher to
your third eye. Can you feel the energy elsewhere in your body? Focus on it, move
around it, and breathe into it to heighten the orgasmic feelings outside your jewels. If
your PC muscle starts to spasm all on its own, relax and enjoy ride the wave of pleasure.
You'll eventually find as you relax into a plateau, ecstatic vibrations will sweep
throughout your body.
8. PEAKING
If you get too close to orgasm, feel free to stop, slow, or change what you're doing to
back off from the peak. You can also open your eyes wide, relax all your muscles, inhale
more slowly and deeply into the belly through the NOSE until your excitement drops. If
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 185
your excitement keeps rising, you can also try holding your breath. Alternatively, some
people report that fast panting releases energy suddenly.
9. REPEAT & GO FOR IT
Continue as long as you want, leveling at several plateaus, finishing with an
explosive orgasm if you want.
10. CLOSING
Close your Sacred Space as appropriate, acknowledging yourself and your pleasure.
PRACTICE: Partner Plateauing
Purpose
To practice peaking with a partner.
1. PREPARE WITH 5 TANTRIC S's
Supplies, Showering, Setting, Stretching, & Settling (see Section 6.6 for details).
Open your Sacred Space with a Heart Salutation.
Discuss Partnering Questions -- desires, concerns, boundaries, deciding who will
receive what first.
Agree on alert words and signals for slowing and stopping.
2. COMFORTABLE POSITION
Receiver, lie on your back in your most comfortable position: your knees bent,
supported by a pillow, or simply extended straight out. Giver, sit or kneel between your
partners' legs or at their side. Giver comfort is as important as receiver comfort. Tension
in the giver's body transmits to the receiver, so be sure to experiment until you find a
position that can last a while for both of you.
3. RELAX & FOCUS
Begin with relaxing, conscious breathing, or full body sensual massage until the
receiver is comfortable, focused, and ready to be excited.
4. JEWEL PLAY
Giver, massage your partner's jewels the way they like it. If you don't know, ask. If
you're unsure at any time, ask. Carefully observe your partner for signs of rising arousal.
When you see something creating great turn-on, concentrate on maintaining the same
speed, pressure, and stroke without changing. Receivers, be supportive, positive, and
helpful, and don't be shy.
5. ORGASMIC BREATHING
Receiver, as your arousal builds, begin breathing, moving, sounding, and moving
energy up your inner flute using PC pumps and visualization.
6. PLATEAUING
Receiver, when you feel a high level of excitement, consciously enjoy it, savor it, and
relax into it. Using the components of Orgasmic Breathing, keep your pleasure level for
a few minutes. Slow your breathing, open your eyes, move slower, moan louder, or
pump your PC more to spread the sexual energy.
7. STREAM ENERGY
Receiver, channel the energy up your inner flute, swirling it around your heart, or
higher to your third eye. Can you feel the energy elsewhere in your body? Focus on it,
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 186
move around it, and breathe into it to heighten the orgasmic feelings outside your
jewels. If your PC muscle starts to spasm all on its own, relax and enjoy ride the wave of
pleasure. As you relax into a plateau, ecstatic vibrations will sweep throughout your
body.
8. PEAKING
Receiver, if you get too close to orgasm, use slowing or stopping signals to guide your
partner to back off what they're doing. You can also open your eyes wide, relax all your
muscles, inhale more slowly and deeply into the belly through the NOSE until your
excitement drops.
9. REPEAT & GO FOR IT
Continue as long as you want, leveling at several plateaus, finishing with an
explosive orgasm if you want.
Switch roles and repeat the exercise.
10. CLOSING
Close your Sacred Space as appropriate, acknowledging each other and your
pleasure.
8.7 Blended Orgasm Section
"The word 'Tantra' means the capacity of expansion, that which goes expanding. Sex shrinks
you, Tantra expands you. It is the same energy, but it takes a turn. It is no longer selfish, no
longer self-centered. It starts spreading -- it starts spreading to the whole existence. In sex, for a
moment you can attain to the orgasm, and at a great cost. In Tantra you can live in the orgasm
twenty-four hours a day, because your very energy becomes orgasmic. And your meeting is no
longer with any individual person: your meeting is with the universe itself. You see a tree, you
see a flower, you see a star, and there is something like orgasm happening." ----- from
Philosphia Perennis by OSHO
Playing In Stereo
Short of maithuna, you've got it all now: clio, Sacred Gate, and energy to carry you to single,
multiple, and extended orgasms. Play there long enough and you'll catapult yourself into the
non-stop O-Zone. If you've been a student dedicated to your own pleasure and practiced
religiously, you've developed great lovemaking skills as a giver and receiver.
We've saved the best for last, blended orgasm -- merging multiple stimulation and riding
the wave. Blended orgasm originally referred to clio and yoni climax at the same time. We
extend the term to including excitement of the lips, breasts, womb, rosetta, or even the mind for
that matter. Now that you've mastered Orgasmic Breathing, you can also blend energy play
with any of those orgasmic triggers.
Dealing with multiple sources of pleasure is both the delight and challenge of blended
orgasm. You, the Goddess, will receive more sensation from more sources than you're
accustomed to. Can you deal with such intense feeling? Can you handle it? Can you pump so
much Kundalini so fast into your pleasure balloon? Is it flexible and expandable enough to
absorb it all?
If you drop into a meditative no-mind condition, surrender to the natural f***es within your
body, and let the pleasure sweep you away, you'll soar on wings of ecstasy. Delightful as it is,
losing control like this can be extremely scary at first.
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 187
The giver of blended stimulation has a major challenge as well. The giver has to pay
attention to two or more different actions with different responses. It's like playing two different
musical instruments at the same time. Like listening to two different stereo channels
simultaneously.
Without confidence, experience, and total presence, a lover can't give each separate channel
the attention it deserves. This is even more demanding for novice self-pleasuring when you
have to both give and receive simultaneously.
Blending Clio & Sacred Gate Play
Going for blended orgasm inside and outside yoni simultaneously requires two fingers,
hands, or sex toys. Inside, you can use one or more fingers on the Sacred Gate, a dildo with or
without vibration, or the Crystal Wand. Outside, you have the option of using one or more
fingers on clio, or a little vibrator.
A giver at the receiver's side with fingers inside yoni can stimulate clio with the thumb of
the same hand. Skilled loves sometimes cup yoni and rest their palm on clio or mons (the
mound of the pubic bone). This allows the other hand free to press on the Goddess's pubic bone
or lower abdomen covering her womb. Many women enjoy this added stimulation of the
sexually responsive acupressure points on the top ridge of the pubic bone. Some report feeling
delicious pressure on the G-Spot from the outside.
Of course, using Orgasmic Breathing to stream Kundalini from clio and Sacred Gate is
always available to the receiver. For us dedicated Tantrikas, this is the automatic way to
heighten and extend our pleasure by blending physical and energetic blended climaxes.
PRACTICE: Blended Finger Play
Purpose
To practice blending clio and Sacred Gate Orgasm with fingers.
1. PREPARE WITH 5 TANTRIC S's
Supplies, Showering, Setting, Stretching, & Settling (see Section 6.6 for details).
Open your Sacred Space with a Heart Salutation.
Discuss Partnering Questions -- desires, concerns, boundaries.
2. ORGASMIC BREATHING
Giver, open with a full body sensual massage. Receiver, as your arousal builds
through Tantric loveplay, begin breathing, moving, sounding, and moving energy using
PC pumps and visualization. Channel the energy up your inner flute, swirling it around
your heart, or higher to your third eye.
3. CLIO PLAY
Giver, massage your partner's clio the way she likes it. As always, if you're not sure
what she wants right now, ask. Receivers, be supportive, positive, and helpful, but don't
be shy. Remember the Feedback Sandwich.
4. SACRED GATE PLAY
After a juicy peak or plateau, giver, switch your massage to the Goddess's Sacred
Gate with her consent. Yes, switch. Don't do both at first. Use the strokes gradually as
you learned in the Sacred Gate Massage Chapter. If you're not sure what to do at any
time, ask.
5. ALTERNATE
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 188
Giver, now alternate between clio and Sacred Gate play, switching at natural peaks or
plateaus. At each pause, encourage the receiver to relax and stream orgasmic energy all
over her body.
6. BLENDING
Giver, when the time is right, use both clio and Sacred Gate massage simultaneously.
Don't go to this blended massage too soon. Wait until she demands it or is responding
very strongly to each single stimulation.
7. FOLLOW SHAKTI
Giver, follow the receiver's responses. She may guide you to help her peak, plateau,
and orgasm over and over. If she chooses to continue, she may experience an Extended
Orgasm. Follow her lead and stay with her.
8. SPOONING
When she chooses to wind down, maintain your attention and presence. When she's
ready, connect yoni and her heart with your hands, cuddle in a spooning position, and
gently discuss what she experienced.
9. CLOSING
Close your Sacred Space as appropriate, acknowledging each other and your
pleasure.
Oral Blended Play
You can do the previous exercise just as well with oral stimulation of clio using mouth, lips,
and tongue. Many women experience even more intense pleasure from outer yoni stimulation
this way.
There are so many variations and options, the subject demands an ebook all its own. Our
Tantric Oral Sex volume is in progress as this Sacred Gate ebook goes to press. Watch for the
announcement.
In the meantime, by using the sensitivity and skills you've developed so far, adding oral
play to clio should be an easy jump. Positioning the giver's body can be a challenge when
combining oral and Sacred Gate play. Experiment so your neck doesn't stiffen up and your
penetration hand doesn't cramp.
PRACTICE: Blended Oral Play
Purpose
To practice blending clio and Sacred Gate Orgasm through oral play.
1. PREPARE WITH 5 TANTRIC S's
Supplies, Showering, Setting, Stretching, & Settling (see Section 6.6 for details).
Open your Sacred Space with a Heart Salutation.
Discuss Partnering Questions -- desires, concerns, boundaries.
2. ORGASMIC BREATHING
Giver, open with a full body sensual massage. Receiver, as your arousal builds, begin
breathing, moving, sounding, and moving energy using PC pumps and visualization.
Channel the energy up your inner flute, swirling it around your heart, or higher to your
third eye.
3. ORAL PLAY
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 189
Giver, kiss, lick, and suck your partner's clio and yoni the way she likes it. If you don't
know, ask. If you're unsure at any time, ask. Receivers, be supportive, positive, and
helpful, but don't be shy. Remember to use the Feedback Sandwich.
4. SACRED GATE PLAY
After a juicy peak or plateau, giver, switch your massage to the Goddess's Sacred
Gate with her consent. Use the strokes gradually as you learned in the Sacred Gate
Massage Chapter. If you're not sure what to do at any time, ask.
5. ALTERNATE
Giver, alternate between oral and Sacred Gate play, switching at natural plateaus
when she relaxes and streams orgasmic energy all over her body.
6. BLENDING
Giver, when the time is right, use both oral and Sacred Gate massage simultaneously.
Don't go to this blended massage too soon. Wait until she demands it or is responding
very strongly to each stimulation separately.
7. FOLLOW SHAKTI
Giver, follow the receiver's responses. She may guide you to help her peak, plateau,
and orgasm over and over. If she chooses to continue, she may experience an Extended
Orgasm. Follow her lead and stay with her.
8. SPOONING
When she chooses to wind down, maintain your attention and presence. When she's
ready, connect yoni and her heart with your hands, cuddle in a spooning position, and
gently discuss what she experienced.
9. CLOSING
Close your Sacred Space as appropriate, acknowledging each other and your
pleasure.
8.8 Closing Section
Are things coming together for you yet? We hope so.
Tantric mindset, PC muscles, streaming energy, loveplay, anatomy, and massage strokes are
all essential elements of reaching Supreme Bliss. Here's where sufficient sexual healing to allow
you to relax fully and surrender into your body's intense signals of pleasure really pays off.
Clio, yoni, and the Sacred Gate are all pathways to orgasm, as are other parts of your body,
mind, and soul. Using Orgasmic Breathing can harness your Kundalini energy to contribute as
well. They can all lead you to a single climax, a series of multiple ones, or an extended orgasm.
Blend them and the O-Zone is just around some unexpected corners.
As receiver, we encourage you to study your pathways to different orgasmic experiences.
Discover for yourself how to fill your pleasure balloon and soar to new heights of ecstasy. How
can you best use peaking and plateauing? How many and what kind of orgasms propel you
into the most ecstatic of states?
Now maybe you can see why we believe that Tantric Sex never gets old, routine, or boring.
The possibilities are endless. The self-discovery unending. The new combinations limitless. The
fun and joy perpetual.
If it takes you weeks, or months, or even years to appreciate the ecstatic states awaiting you
inside your body, that's fine. When you're ready, the next chapter expands the game to include
maithuna and the prospect of sacred simultaneous orgasm.
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 190
Chapter 9: Kama Sutra Sex Positions
"Sexual behavior is to be learned with the aid of the Kama Sutra and the counsel of worthy men,
experts in the art of pleasure." Vatsyayana from the Kama Sutra translated by Alain
Danielou
9.1 Opening Section
Purposes
The purposes of this chapter are to...
• Understand the Kama Sutra's methods of sexual union (intercourse).
• Know how to adjust lovemaking for different jewel (genital) size.
• Practice with sex positions to discover what provides the most pleasure for your
unique Sacred Gate.
Prepare For Matching Jewels
If you've read and played through Awakening The Sacred Gate chapter by chapter, you
realize that there's more to ecstasy than just pushing the right button. You need to prepare
physically and spiritually.
The more open Shakti's energy channels, the greater the pleasure she feels. The better your
partnership and more stimulating your loveplay, the more responsive her G-Spot will be. The
more her lover opens to the flow of ecstasy, letting Shakti's orgasmic energy in, the more
excitement both can exchange.
From practicing in the Sacred Landscape and Sacred Gate Massage Chapters, you've
realized how to locate and awaken the Sacred Gate. If you've experimented with everything so
far, you must realize that hitting your beloved's G-Spot with a vajra (penis) is not automatic. As
you learned with finger massage, there's an art and science to locate, engorge, and pleasure the
Sacred Gate.
How to best do this during maithuna (intercourse) is the purpose of this chapter.
Vajras and yonis (vaginas) are all different. We'll get into some of the juicy details in this
chapter. Based on how his and hers interact, we'll explain how some fit better than others and
what to do about the discrepancies.
Varying your sexual position is one primary method to best match vajra and yoni to
produce maximum Sacred Gate excitement. The Kama Sutra is probably the best known manual
addressing this.
If You've Skipped Right To This Chapter
If you've come right to this chapter, you're probably interested in making your sexual union
more exciting. Great!
The bad news is that you missed how to locate and stimulate the G-Spot (we often call it the
Sacred Gate), not to mention awakening the subtle energies laying dormant inside that can
really supercharge your sexual play.
If you want, carry on trying out the Kama Sutra sex positions in this chapter. Just realize
that applying what the previous chapters -- especially Sacred Landscape and Sacred Gate
Massage -- will boost your chances of mutual pleasure enormously.
The Aim Of Tantric Sex
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 191
The total aim of Tantric Sex is to give yourself completely to the experience. Spiritual
teachers call this surrender. That doesn't imply giving up to an enemy, but giving up the
misguided notion that you can or need to control everything. Just relax and let the pleasure
flow through you is what you need to learn to experience the highest peaks of ecstasy. There's
no such thing as too much pleasure.
The French call orgasm "la petite mort," the little death, total surrender, losing yourself. You
have to let go totally and let yourself be completely naked and fully vulnerable to whatever
happens. Otherwise the really really good stuff never happens.
Tantra embodies the eastern pursuit of inner peace and harmony by releasing stress and
resistance dominated by the ego. Maintaining this state of empty ego by opening and
surrendering to whatever comes is the aim of the O-Zone in Tantra.
9.2 Kama Sutra Intro Section
"Kama is the enjoyment...by the five senses of hearing, feeling, seeing, tasting, and smelling,
assisted by the mind together with the soul. Kama is as necessary for existence and well-being of
the body as food, and consequently equally required. ----- Pramesh Ratkanar in Golden India:
Kama Sutra
The Famous Hindu Love Manual
Have you heard of the Kama Sutra, the Hindu love manual nearly 2000 years old? Most
have, thanks to the courageous translation of Sir Richard Burton during the 19th century. He
was a much earlier nobleman with the same name as the well-known modern English actor.
Tantra, the ancient Eastern art and science of sacred sexuality, is much broader, richer, and
older. Secret Tantric writings began some 7000 years ago and dealt with all energies -- body,
mind, emotion, spirit -- as a path to liberation and enlightenment. In contrast, the Kama Sutra is
merely a depiction of sexual customs of India during the early centuries of the common era.
So what is this modern fascination in the West with this once obscure sex manual?
Maybe it's because of the forthrightness of the author, Mallinaga Vatsyayana, about things
we're too ashamed or embarrassed to talk about today. Things like lovemaking position.
Though we don't know much about him, we do know that he was a sage and religious scholar
who lived in Pataliputra, India between Benares and Calcutta sometime between 200 and 500
AD.
He didn't pull any punches. The Kama Sutra was meticulous and graphic about seduction,
foreplay, sex, and love relationships. Which made it the definitive guide to sexual etiquette of
the times.
Pleasure Rules
What was the purpose of this treasured window into the past? You might have read that
Kama Sutra means "love songs." This sounds wonderful but isn't particularly accurate.
Kama is often defined as love, a rather broad term that means various things to different
people at different times. More exactly, this "kama" is about desire and pleasure derived from
the senses. Kama is the enjoyment you glean from hearing, feeling, seeing, tasting, and
smelling.
A simple definition of sutra is "rule," which would make the meaning of the book "Rules Of
Pleasure." Actually, a sutra was an aphorism, the briefest possible statement of a principle. Back
then, few people could read and write. The common practice was to condense knowledge into
sutras that could be easily memorized. In BC times, education was done mostly through oral
tradition.
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 192
Vatsyayana compiled the customs of his era into these short pithy sayings. Unless you
understand the history and depth behind the sutras, it's easy to misunderstand or miss his
points completely.
By the way, the pursuit of pleasure was the only Tantric aspect of this treasured volume.
Though it embraced the humanity it portrayed, the Kama Sutra wasn't spiritual. Rather, its
emphasis was practical, pragmatic, detached, and almost clinical about how the wealthy
dedicated their lives to sensuality.
Sex Positive
Maybe our curiosity in this old book of sayings stems from living in a sex negative society,
one that doesn't accept, value, or embrace erotic play as an essential part of life. To truly benefit
from studying the Kama Sutra, you have to recognize that it was all about another time and
place.
Ancient India was a highly sex positive culture very foreign to ours today.
The Kama Sutra documented the erotic lifestyle of the most privileged upper class for
whom luxury, intrigue, and the pursuit of pleasure were foremost pastimes. Many were
obsessed with sex and seduction. Pre-marital and extra-marital sex was common and accepted,
as long as one followed politically correct guidelines, of course.
Vatsyayana was the sexual Emily Post of his times.
Maybe our Kama Sutra fascination comes from its thorough categorization of sexual
techniques. Things "nice girls" don't share much about today and, regardless of what they claim,
few young guys' in the locker room know what they're talking about.
The good news is that Vatsyayana carefully documented the amorous practices and sexual
techniques of his day. Though he did contribute his views, Vatsyayana served primarily as
editor to collect and compile the vast storehouse of Hindu erotology written by others during
the previous several centuries.
Where Did You Get Your Sex Training?
Or maybe we're just all craving the kind of initiation, indoctrination, and training in this
vital part of life. Rites of passage at the time of puberty aren't common today as they were in
many ancient indigenous cultures. As part of their education, young people of Vatsyayana's
time were educated in sexuality, loveplay, and the 64 arts,...
"The preliminaries to sexual intercourse...the body of erotic treatises...considered as forming part
of the practice of love."
We expect that much of the great appeal of the Kama Sutra today is its down-to-earth advice
about foreplay, extending the sex act, and giving maximum pleasure. As teenage hormones
begin to rage, who wouldn't be captivated by the wide variety of embracing, petting, caressing,
kissing, scratching, biting, and copulating that the historic volume detailed? If allowed by social
customs, that is.
Shocking, even by today's standards, the Kama Sutra classified lovers according to several
characteristics, including differences in sexual anatomy. Much of its advice about lovemaking
revolves around sexual positions for the union of equal and unequal sized jewels.
Since it was a compendium of the customs of the times, the Kama Sutra also went into great
detail about how to acquire a wife, behave once married, seduce other men's wives, and treat
courtesans.
EXERCISE: Kama Sutra Discussion Questions
Here are some questions to reflect on, journal, or talk about with your partner...
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 193
• What interests me about the Kama Sutra is...
• My concerns about my jewels and their size is...
• What do I think counts most in lovemaking is...
9.3 Does Size Count Section
"Having determined the right moment and state of mind for introducing the penis, its size must
be considered before starting action." ----- Vatsyayana from the Kama Sutra translated by
Alain Danielou
Male Insecurity
We suspect that another reason for the Kama Sutra's modern popularity is the average
man's insecurity about pleasing women.
Come on guys, lighten up, we're not putting your monstrous love skills down. Or your
monstrous love tool, either, for that matter.
It just doesn't take much exposure to spam or web adult sites to recognize how many
modern lovers believe that size matters, especially of the male sex organs.
Now really, does it?
Taoism, the version of Tantra based largely on Chinese spiritual practices and medicine,
declares in one of its key texts...
"The shape and hardness with which Nature has endowed a man are only external signs. What
appears internally is the skill with which he ensures that a woman derives enjoyment from his
lovemaking. If a woman really cares for a man as he cares for her, then it is totally irrelevant
whether his organ is long or short, thin or thick...A long, thick organ is often worse for a woman
than a short thin one that is firm and hard. And a firm, hard organ that is pushed and pulled out
in a crude manner is worse than a soft one that is moved about delicately and with tenderness."
That really sums up the Tantric view. We can't begin to tell you how many women have
vehemently echoed similar sentiments.
Double Standard
And while we're on the subject of size, ever notice the double standard? If a tight fit of
sexual organs really determines pleasure, why don't we judge women on the size of their yonis?
The average erect penis is around 6 inches (15 centimeters). The average unexcited yoni is 4
inches deep (10 centimeters), ample enough for the overwhelming majority of vajras in the
world.
How large is the opening of the average yoni? Zero. Yes, at rest, yoni walls press against
each other. So just about any vajra can make adequate contact with enough of yoni to create the
seeds of great pleasure, provided both know how to make the most of it.
Women today are rarely judged on what counts more to the pleasure of both her and her
partners, the strength of her vaginal muscles. In the Orient and elsewhere, skilled female lovers
developed their PC muscles to the point where they could grip, milk, and make any man's vajra
orgasm without any other movement.
The Tamils of Southern India called this skill of yoni muscle control pompoir. In the Arabic
world, a woman who had mastered the use of her PC muscles during sex was the "kabbazah, or
holder." In these places and elsewhere, female love skills were honored, respected, and revered.
If you haven't started your daily regimen of PC practices, Goddess, read section 3.4 of the
Kundalini Energy Chapter right now dear.
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 194
What Does Count
To be fair about the double standard, the western world does judge women on size as well -
- of their breasts, as the booming business in implants confirms. But breast size -- or the size of
any sexual organ -- has little to do with sensitivity. So size is rarely the determining factor in
how much pleasure you receive. And size has little to do with how much pleasure you can give.
This whole discussion demonstrates that men who think size is important often don't have a
clue what counts in the sack to the average woman. Which is, by the way, why Jeffre wrote her
fantastic playbook, Intimacy, A Green Light For Red Hot Sex And A Lifetime Of Loving. Click
here for details...
<http://www.tantraattahoe.com/int.htm>.
We're convinced that a big part of the Kama Sutra's appeal is how to deal with the realities
of sexual anatomy. Yes, there are bigger vajras and smaller vajras, just as there are wider,
deeper, and stronger yonis and their opposites.
If you act on the pragmatic guidelines of the Kama Sutra, you'll learn how to use your assets
more skillfully by preparing, practicing, and compensating.
Jewel Sizes
In India during the sixteenth century, Kalyana Malla wrote the middle-age's version of the
pleasure rules documented by the Kama Sutra more than a thousand years earlier. It was called
the Ananga-Ranga, or The Stage Of Love. Both volumes define three distinct types of sex
organs...
Vajras are classified based on length when fully erect...
HARE Does not exceed 6 fingers long (about 5 inches)
BULL Does not exceed 9 fingers long (about 7 inches)
HORSE About 12 fingers long (about 10 inches)
Yonis are classified based on depth...
DEER 6 fingers deep (about 5 inches)
MARE 9 fingers deep (about 7 inches)
ELEPHANT 12 fingers deep (about 10 inches)
They all can work well if the owner knows how to use them to maximum advantage. Despite
rumors to the contrary, no one has ever proven any correlation between jewel size and physical
makeup, height, strength, or race.
Match Game
Besides jewel dimensions, the Kama Sutra classifies lovers as small, middling, or intense
based on their "f***e of passion or carnal desire." Sex partners are also rated as rapid (shorttimed),
average (moderate-timed), and slow (long-timed) to come to orgasm.
The manual explained that the best match was between lovers of similar size, drive, and
timing. Unfortunately, it didn't explain how would-be lovers of the time were supposed to
discover these qualities for the perfect match. Do you think "test driving" was accepted in
ancient India?
Since a perfect match of size, drive, and speed occurs less often than some discrepancy, the
Kama Sutra's greatest offering is its advice about compensating for differences. It teaches how
to awaken the slow and disinterested, how to lengthen loveplay for the too-quick man, and how
to rekindle the fire when lost.
This Hindu love guide is probably best known for its detailed listing of sexual positions and
how they can be used to adjust for jewels that don't fit perfectly.
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 195
Oddly, the Kama Sutra makes little allusion to how both parties, regardless of compatibility,
can compensate significantly by learning to use Kundalini energy through Tantric practice.
Guess Vatsyayana left that job to us.
EXERCISE: Jewel Sizes Discussion Questions
Here are some statements to reflect on, journal, or talk about with your partner...
• My vajra/yoni's size is...
• The size vajra/yoni I prefer during lovemaking is...
• I would rate my level of passion as...
• My normal time to come to orgasm is...
9.4 Maithuna Section
"When Aphrodite blesses our lovemaking, all sense of fragmentation vanishes and we feel healed,
holy, and whole. Like a rocket shooting out beyond the Earth’s gravitational field, earthly pleasure
then crosses over into heavenly joy, and sexual union blossoms into sacred communion." ----
Jalaja Bonheim in Aphrodite’s Daughter
Why We Like Fucking
In the words of one of our favorite spiritual teachers, whatever floats your cork is OK. In
Tantra, we've learned to reach ecstatic states through Orgasmic Breathing, sensual massage,
hand jobs, oral play, and sometimes just from meditating.
Regardless, we have to admit that feeling that vajra moving inside yoni is something
special.
Which is why we call it here maithuna, the Indian word for sexual union. OK, in private we
often refer to it as fucking. To us that's a sacred thing. Since not everybody finds talking dirty a
sacred art, we prefer to use the word for the highest Tantric ritual, maithuna. Then we can make
it clear how we revere vajra-in-yoni lovemaking.
What we find so special about maithuna is the unifying of two energies into one. When we
both have open channels that shoot Kundalini energy throughout our entire bodies with the
slightest stimulation, we can connect, exchange, and reinf***e each other's sensations. Through
this resonance, we each magnify the f***e of the other's pleasure. The feedback cycle becomes a
self-reinforcing loop.
That's the Tantric energy version of the story. The sex version is that what feels good to one
feels good to the other. When he speeds up and gets really turned on, she feels it and responds
in kind. Which turns him on even more. When she wants to slow down and feel every
millimeter of vajra caressing yoni's, oh, so delicate walls, so does he. And enjoys it all the more
because it's shared.
Maybe you already knew all that. We just hope reading this little reminder turned you on as
much as it did us writing it.
How To Do It Tantrically
Shortly, we're going to describe all manner of contortions you can get your two bodies into
during penetration. We just don't want you to forget everything we've covered so far that
precedes the maithuna.
Make your lovemaking an intimate event, not an athletic contest. Approach it with wonder
in a gentle and sweet way. Maintain eye contact. Murmur love and appreciation amply.
Act as conscious partners joined together in a really fun game. Don't be shy. Be open about
what you want. Talk softly and freely wherever you need to.
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 196
Be responsive and show what you're feeling with your breath, sounds, and movements. Use
the four cornerstones of Orgasmic Breathing to open all your chakras.
Spread the delicious sensations you're creating together. Share them. Alternate between
giving and receiving, yin and yang, Shiva and Shakti.
Prove you care by not pushing for orgasm. Instead, glide into pleasure together. Play with
the energy.
Enjoy your peaks of pleasure by relaxing into them. There's no rush. You can't have too
much of a good thing. Make it last and last.
When the subtle vibrations engulf you, surrender. Let yourself go where the spirit takes
you.
Changing Positions Is A Dance
There's no such thing as the perfect position. Each has its own advantages and
disadvantages, benefits and risks, uses and limitations.
Bodies are different. Experiment to discover what's pleasurable for the meeting of your two
unique physical forms. Your size, shape, strength, flexibility, stamina, and limitations will have
lots to do with determining your favorites.
As you play with positions, consider the following...
• Are you both comfortable?
• Can you easily get into the position without hurting yourself or your partner?
• Is it relaxing or tiring?
• Does it allow freedom of movement for one or both?
• Can the dominant partner support their weight without putting too much pressure on
their partner?
• Is penetration at the right depth, not too deep or shallow?
• Can you see each other and your jewels?
• Does it allow for easy communication and coordination?
• Do you both feel secure in the dominant and passive role required?
• Can you reach places you want to fondle: breasts, testicles, anus, etc.?
• Does it feel good?
It's wonderful to try new things that provide different kinds of stimulation. That's how you zero
in on your most erogenous zones and discover new ways to feel good.
Shifting Whether You're Driving Or Riding
As we get more into sex positions, it's important that you get comfortable with changing
postures. Here are some suggestions...
• Learn how to easily adjust by adding variations.
• In order to shift together, develop a smooth easy way to communicate -- words,
movements, gestures, other cues.
• After shifting, resume thrusting slowly at first to see how it feels. Gradually go deeper
and faster until you're sure it's working.
• Be aware of what your partner is experiencing when you want to shift so you don't
get out of sync.
• Alert your lover if you need a sudden shift due to an ache, cramp, or developing
soreness.
Furthermore, lovemaking can be strenuous, especially if you're not in perfect shape.
Make changing positions a dance that not only adds interest, variety, and new sensations,
but lets you rest limbs and body parts that tire. Don't continue when either of you feel tension,
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 197
but shift to relieve the stress, ache, or pain as soon as possible. Don't forget to warn your
beloved first, of course.
Helping Vajra Awaken The Sacred Gate
If you've done the earlier practices and are confident you can find and excite your beloved's
Sacred Gate, your next assignment -- guiding vajra to do the same -- should come more easily.
Remember, most G-Spots prefer pressure over friction.
In no particular order, here are some suggestions that you can experiment with...
Men
• Angle vajra towards the back or front of yoni.
• Use fast, short, or hard strokes targeted at the G-Spot.
• When you find a delightful spot, hold still inside with pressure. Shakti's feedback
makes this much easier.
• Alternate pressure and rocking on the Sacred Gate.
• Hold vajra in your hand and churn it around yoni.
• Ride up higher and grind on the top of your lover's pubic bone to press the G-Spot
from the outside.
Women
• Move into the best position to receive maximum G-Spot stimulation.
• Take charge of stroking to direct thrusts to your Sacred Gate.
• Get on top and control rhythm, depth, angle, and length of strokes.
• Motivate your partner to respond to your suggestions with kind, supportive,
complimentary words.
• Once your Sacred Gate is engorged, ask for short thrusts with vajra's head, sometimes
punctuated with short periods of holding.
EXERCISE: Maithuna Discussion Questions
Here's a brief exercise adapted from Intimacy, A Green Light For Red Hot Sex And A
Lifetime Of Loving. Use these questions to reflect on, journal, or talk about with your partner...
• What I like most while vajra is inside yoni is...
• What I like least while vajra is inside yoni is...
• What I would like more of during maithuna is...
• What I would like less of during maithuna is...
• What I've found gives maximum G-Spot stimulation is...
9.5 Equal & Unequal Relations Section
Equal Relations
According to the Kama Sutra, the best match for lovers, called equal relations, is with
corresponding or same relative size jewels: large with large, medium with medium, small with
small.
Or in old Indian terms, the three possibilities are...
Hare + Deer,
Bull + Mare,
Horse + Elephant.
With equal relations, penetration is easy. The woman doesn't need to open or contract her yoni.
The man need not aspire to athletic postures to compensate for different sizes.
The Ananga-Ranga states...
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 198
"When the proportions of both lovers are alike and equal, then satisfaction is easy to achieve. The
greatest happiness consists in the correspondence of dimensions."
Unequal Relations
Unequal relations, according to the Kama Sutra, are between lovers whose jewels are of
different sizes. There are different levels of unequal relations based on its classification, the
more unequal the more difficult for satisfaction.
High Union Man one size larger than woman
Highest Union Largest man with smallest woman
Low Union Woman one size larger than man
Lowest Union Smallest man, largest woman
You know, these labels aren't really that important. We've included them so you'll be aware of
how much compensation you need.
As we get into experimenting with sexual positions, postures, and variations, one word of
caution. As the Kama Sutra states, unequal relations require careful...
"Thought regarding size, moment and mood, and how to proceed with the union" and "can most
often be accommodated by the creative use of sexual positions...In Unequal Unions, positions
should be used which create balance."
Preparing For High Unions
A baby is much bigger than the largest vajra. Yonis were designed to expand tremendously
to allow for birth. So we know the potential exists to accommodate Highest Unions with
pleasure instead of pain.
With High and Highest Unions, lubrication is of the utmost importance. Three of your most
vital guidelines are wet, Wet, WET!
If you're a Hare Woman (smallest) or Horse Man (largest) who's dating, you'll likely be in
this tight lovemaking situation often. If so, be sure you use lots of commercial water-based
lubricants to assist. Not familiar with these products? Look at the Sacred Landscape Chapter, go
to a sex shop, and test some out. Follow the Boy Scouts motto: be prepared. (What's the Girl
Scouts Motto?)
We believe much of the difficulty with High Unions is insufficient warm-up. This is a
situation in which you definitely can't rush into a quickie. You might need up to an hour or
more of ample loveplay to insure that yoni is totally hot, open, and thoroughly engorged.
Positions For High Unions
In High Unions, you want to choose sexual positions and postures that allow the Goddess to
spread her thighs and thereby make yoni's inside space bigger. With the descriptions and
practices soon, you'll learn skillful use of pillows and limbs to allow deeper penetration.
The Kama Sutra, referring to the deer with the smallest yoni, says...
"The hind woman must open her organ to be penetrated by a big caliber."
Elsewhere it says to arrange yourselves so that "her aperture is stretched."
Makes sense, doesn't it? All you need to do is to become familiar with the positions that
work best in each situation. In the next section you'll find a large variety of wide open positions
and postures that create extra room for a large vajra in a small yoni.
To allow High Union penetration to be as comfortable and pleasurable as possible, consider
Shakti Position (woman on top), Transverse Position (side-to-side), the Her Legs Wide Posture
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 199
of the Shiva Position (man on top), and the Wide Open Posture of the Kneeling Shiva Position
that follow. We'll define these and other arrangements below.
Preparing For Low Unions
Fortunately, there are also great ways that both men and women can use to compensate for
Low and Lowest Unions. They all work better after both have dedicated themselves to regular
PC practices. We've already mentioned pompoir, the skill of a woman with strong yoni muscles
trained for gripping and milking inserted male members.
The better Shakti can apply pompoir, the better for Low Unions.
As the Kama Sutra states about the largest yoni, "The elephant woman contracts her sex to
receive a small caliber." The Ananga-Ranga says that the woman must...
"Strive to close and constrict her yoni until it holds his vajra as, with a finger, opening and
shutting at her pleasure, and finally acting as the hand of the girl who milks the cow. This can be
learned only by long practice."
Don't worry that this long practice is a burden without reward. The stronger a woman's
sexual muscles, the easier her orgasms come, the more powerful they are, and the more likely
she is to ejaculate ecstatically.
Women, if you're feeling singled out, don't. This isn't sexist work.
Men who build strong PC muscles can develop stronger, harder erections. With enough
strength, they can apply more pressure where it counts on the Sacred Gate. If you've ever
experienced pulsing finger pressure on a G-Spot, imagine that being applied by an erect vajra.
Sure puts a delicious bounce in your step. Again, men can receive the payoff through longer
stamina, stronger orgasms, and prostate health.
Positions For Low Unions
In simple terms, use positions, postures, and variations in which the woman tightens her
thighs when her yoni is too large for a smaller vajra. For Low Unions, you'll want to avoid the
wide open variations that make too much space inside.
Below, you'll discover arrangements that allow the woman's thighs to stay tight to better
allow a grip on vajra. These involve her keeping her legs straight, pressing her knees together,
and even crossing her legs during maithuna.
The Cow Position (rear entry), Shiva Position (man on top), and Kneeling Shiva Position are
some that can help.
EXERCISE: Position Discussion Questions
Here are some questions to reflect on, journal, or talk about with your partner...
• My favorite position is...
• My least favorite position is...
• A position I've always wanted to try is...
• What I am doing to strengthen my PC muscles is...
9.6 Kama Sutra Positions Section
"While taking into account local mores, personal inclinations, entwinings, and other means of
excitation, the various methods of penetration envisaged in this chapter are divided into two parts
according to posture and special acts." ----- Vatsyayana from the Kama Sutra translated by
Alain Danielou
Hitting The Spot
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 200
We'd love for this section to tell you exactly which posture you must use to best hit your
beloved's G-Spot. But we can't.
Unless we coach you in person, there are too many variables for us to know what's ideal for
you. Is your Sacred Gate deep or shallow? Do your jewels fit tight or loose? What are your vajra
and yoni like? What's your level of passion and turn-on at each moment? What's your sexual
stamina?
In any given lovemaking session, the following factors can influence how well vajra contacts
your Sacred Gate...
• Fit based on relative vajra girth & yoni width
• Fit based on relative vajra length & yoni depth
• His & her PC strength & tone
• G-Spot type & location
• Erection hardness, curvature, & angle relative to his body
• Yoni 's natural angle and configuration
• G-Spot sensitivity and preferred strokes
• Pubic bone contact between him and her
• Location and sensitivity of urethral meatus
• Angle of vajra entry due to chosen sexual posture.
As we've said so many times, degree of excitement affects Sacred Gate pleasure so we can't
leave loveplay, especially regarding clio out of this equation.
Just don't give up hope! The truth is out there. Or more accurately, in there. You just have to
put on your intrepid explorer hats and experiment. Make believe you're Lewis and he's Clark.
Or the other way around if you prefer.
This chapter lists all the sexual positions you have to choose from. And practices to test out
which work best for you. By being aware of the above variables while you're playing, and of
course staying in close communication, you'll become your own best sex coaches.
Choosing Sexual Positions & Postures
The Kama Sutra is well known for its description and graphic depiction of numerous sexual
positions. Lesser known are similar treatises like the ninth-century Chandamaharosana Tantra
or the Great Moon Elixir, the sixteenth-century Ananga-Ranga or Stage Of Love, the Taoist
Sexual Handbook Of The Dark Girl from 600 AD, or the Secrets Methods Of The Plain Girl
written for the Yellow Emperor of China.
In other words, you have lots to choose from. Certainly, we encourage you to experiment
and try them all. At least, all the ones your body can fit into without injury.
There are seven basic sexual positions...
• Shakti Position (woman on top),
• Cow Position (rear entry),
• Transverse Position (side-to-side),
• Shiva Position (man on top),
• Kneeling Position (man between her legs),
• Yab-Yum Position (sitting),
• Dancing Position (standing).
You can modify each using multiple variations by moving torsos, adjusting limbs, and shifting
weight. To bring some order to all the options, we've grouped the variations of each position
into several categories that we call postures.
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 201
The listings below contain several postures for each of the seven positions. Each posture can
be changed into several variations.
Over the long term, Yoga practitioners develop strong and supple bodies. Many Kama Sutra
lovemaking positions derive from Yoga stances (asanas). In actual fact, many of theses are too
physically demanding for the average modern lover. No matter, the variety of new and exciting
alternatives for most people is still ample.
Posture Listing
We originally included the applicable Kama Sutra names for postures and variations in our
listing. Because the names are strange and somewhat obscure, this made our list somewhat
confusing. Since your main concern is finding the best ways for vajra to hit the Sacred Gate with
your unique anatomies, we figured you wouldn't mind if we simplified things by leaving out
the history.
Here is our list of the postures you can play with for each of the seven major sex positions.
They're all described in detail later in this chapter.
Shakti Position (Woman On Top, He's On His Back)
Kneeling Forward: she kneels over, facing his head.
Squatting Forward: she squats over, facing his head.
Laying Forward: she lays forward, facing his head.
Sitting On Top: she sits on of him.
Facing Backwards: she faces his feet.
Cow Position (Rear Entry)
Bent Over: she's bent over with him behind.
Face Down: she lays face down, he's on top.
Sideways: she's on her side, he's behind her.
Transverse Position (Side-to-Side)
Woman On Back: she's on her back, he's at right angles to her.
Woman On Side: she's on her side, he kneels behind her.
Both On Sides: they face each other, both on their sides.
Shiva Position (Man On Top, Woman On Back)
Her Legs Together: her legs are together.
Flanquette: she's half-facing him.
Her Legs Wide: her thighs are wide, he's between her legs.
Her Legs Up: her legs are high.
Kneeling Shiva Position (She's On Her Back, He's Between Her Legs)
Wide Open: her body is raised up.
Holding: she holds him tight.
Chest: her feet are on his chest.
Shoulders: her feet are on his shoulders.
Head: her feet are on his head.
Yab-Yum Position (Sitting)
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 202
Yab-Yum: he sits cross-legged with her on his lap.
Straddling: they straddle one another with one or more legs.
Raised: he sits cross-legged, she's on his lap with legs raised.
Leaning: from yab-yum both lean back part-way.
Further Back: from yab-yum both lean back to the floor.
Dancing Position (Standing)
Both Standing: both stand.
Suspended: she's suspended from his body.
Bed Or Table: she lays on back, he stands between her legs.
Love Swing: she lays in a hammock, he stands between her legs.
Positions Experiments
Below we describe each of the seven major positions, each followed by a practice. These
Positions Experiments are your chance to explore all the maithuna arrangements that work for
your bodies. These lovemaking sessions are designed to help you discover which sexual
postures and variations create the most Sacred Gate pleasure for the combination of your
unique physiques in the most comfortable way.
We recommend that during each practice you play with one or two postures at a time. Don't
try to experiment with every variation for every posture during one practice session. You
decide what you like by seeing how much pleasure you can generate, not by just going through
the motions, right?
Plan to repeat this practice with several new options each time. Even after years of
maithuna, we are still finding new variations that we enjoy and want to spend more time in.
Once you've explored everything you want to, you'll know what you prefer and how you
can adjust your arrangement at different times to create the desired effect. By this we mean
things like do you want to...
• heighten your sensation,
• slow your peaking,
• increase G-Spot pressure,
• deepen intimate connection,
• push for orgasm, etc.
You'll become the joint conductors of your musical symphony. Or maybe jazz is a better
metaphor, where you concentrate on improvisation in the moment.
Order Of Experiments
What's the best order for experimenting? There's no gospel or standard way. Maybe you'll
want to try to reach the Sacred Gate with some familiar postures first. Then in later sessions you
can bring in more inventive and challenging variations to find out how they feel. You may be
pleasantly surprised.
While practicing different variations within a posture, give some attention to your
transitions...
• What flows best from one to the next?
• Do you want to gradually move into another variation that only requires a slight
adjustment?
• Do you want to try something radically different to change the mood?
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 203
• Do you want to simply bask longer in the pleasure from what you're doing right
now?
As before, begin each practice session by agreeing which postures and variations you want to
test out.
There are so many ways for vajra to enter yoni. You see how much "arduous" practice is
ahead of you (joke). Now just think about it for a minute. Practicing sex. What could be a more
fulfilling educational experience? Wow!
We hope you glean as much pleasure from your experiments as we did writing this ebook.
Shakti Position (Woman On Top, Man On His Back)
One of the best positions for Sacred Gate play is with the man on his back and the woman
on top facing towards him. This makes it easy for her to control the depth, angle, speed,
pressure, and rhythm of thrusting.
She can move fast, slow, deep, shallow, up and down, and side to side. The woman is in
charge of extending loveplay or pushing for orgasm. She can push his legs together or apart,
varying the tightness of vajra's fit. In some variations, she can lean over to kiss him, rub her clio
on his pubic bone, or pleasure her clio herself.
Because the woman is in the driver's seat, we call it the Shakti Position, since the Goddess
has most of the power, acts as initiator, and her energy leads.
Many of the following postures can be varied by the man putting his legs out straight,
raising his knees or hips, or bending his legs with knees open...
Kneeling Forward Posture
With the woman kneeling over her lover while facing towards his head, she can sit
upright, lean forward, or lean back.
Squatting Forward Posture
When the woman squats over her lover while facing towards his head, she can
bounce up and down with her feet on the bed or on his thighs.
Laying Forward Posture
With the woman laying forward and facing towards the man's head, she can lay flat
on top of him with her legs inside or outside his.
Sitting On Top Posture
In the variations of this posture, the woman sits on top of the man facing towards
him, away from him, or sideways with her legs on top of his body.
Facing Backwards Posture
When the woman faces backwards towards the man's feet, she can sit over him or
kneel while leaning forwards, backwards, or rocking.
PRACTICE: Shakti Position Experiments
Purpose
To practice different postures and variations of the Shakti Position.
1. PREPARE WITH 5 TANTRIC S's
Supplies, Showering, Setting, Stretching, & Settling (see Section 6.6 for details).
Open your Sacred Space with a Heart Salutation.
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 204
Discuss Partnering Questions. We've suggested that you discuss which postures of
the Shakti Position you want to try first. Say, you decide to explore the Kneeling
Forward and Squatting Forward Postures this time.
Agree on any signals or alert words that you want to be prepared to use.
Agree on any options you want to be open for or signals that you may need.
2. LOVEPLAY
Ritually undress each other, whispering endearments and compliments as you reveal
each body part. Exchange whatever loveplay turns you both on. Using Tantric touch,
give your beloved a soft slow sensuous massage. Play with vajra and yoni using your
hands, mouths, and tongues. Use Orgasmic Breathing to insure both of your inner
energy channels are hot, full, and flowing.
3. MAITHUNA
The gracious Shiva always asks permission before vajra enters yoni and vice versa.
Slowly move into lovemaking, emphasizing one of the variations of the first posture
you've agreed to play with. Experiment with different speeds, angles, pressures, and
rhythms. Stay conscious of all your sensations and sexual energy flows. Adjust however
you can within the variation for maximum contact on the Sacred Gate. Show what
you're feeling and synchronize your efforts. Pause occasionally, communicate, and
enjoy, but be willing to shift when your body or partner needs a change.
4. NEXT VARIATION
When you agree that you've fully explored the first variation and thoroughly enjoyed
all its pleasures, try the others in the same way. Without changing your primary
posture, move into different variations by adjusting your leg positions and weight
distribution as described above.
5. NEXT POSTURE
When you agree that you've fully explored all the listed variations for the posture and
enjoyed them to their fullest, check in to see how you're both feeling. If you're still
energetic and hot to trot, try one or two more postures in the same way. Watch that you
don't rush through without smelling the flowers. Remember, pleasure is your goal, not
completing any agenda. You have lots of time for more homework later.
6. ORGASM
If you've been filling your pleasure balloons and flying higher and higher by
exchanging orgasmic energy, you may experience the Tantric truth that loveplay doesn't
require explosive orgasm for a sense of completeness. But if you want to, go right ahead
and go for it all the way. Enjoy.
7. CLOSING
When you're ready to wind down, maintain intimacy physically and emotionally. As
vajra is removed, cover yoni or each other's heart with your hands to keep your sweet
connection alive. Touch each other softly and gently. Just feel what you're both feeling. If
you want, talk about what you experienced, liked and didn't, and what you'd like to try
next time. Share appreciation for each other. Spoon with your chakras aligned,
synchronizing your breathing. Close with a Heart Salutation, bow, hug, or kiss.
Cow Position (Rear Entry)
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 205
For most mammals other than humans, rear entry is the only option. Rear entry affords
some of the deepest reach. Because yoni is angled up, the deeper that vajra penetrates, the
greater the chance of hitting deep G-Spots. The higher the man rides behind his beloved, the
more he can aim at a shallow G-Spot.
Rear entry postures allow a man more freedom of movement than his lover. However,
Shakti can swivel, sway, and raise her butt to guide vajra to her sweetest spots. By closing or
spreading her legs, she can regulate the tightness of the fit. She can also play with her clio easily
in this position. Experiment with pillows underneath Shakti to adjust the angle of the fit.
One disadvantage of the Cow Position is that communication is more difficult. You can't see
each other or maintain eye contact. Since penetration that's too deep can be painful, you need to
be careful to lengthen strokes gradually and gently.
Bent Over Posture
Standing, she bends over supporting herself with her hands on the bed or floor, or gets on
her knees and supports herself with her hands, elbows, or shoulders while he stands or kneels
behind her.
Face Down Posture
The woman lays flat on her stomach or on a pillow under her hips, face down on the bed.
He kneels behind her or lays flat on top of her with his legs inside or outside hers.
Sideways Posture
When she's on her side, he can kneel behind her or get on his side and spoon her so they cup
each other with knees bent while he's tucked up against her back.
PRACTICE: Cow Position Experiments
Purpose
Now you get to play with the postures and variations for the Cow Position.
Description
Since you're been through the experimenting regimen with the Shakti Position, we're
not going to reproduce the practice details over and over. If you forget what the
headings stand for, simply refer back to the Shakti Position practice.
1. PREPARE WITH 5 TANTRIC S's
2. LOVEPLAY
3. MAITHUNA
4. NEXT VARIATION
5. NEXT POSTURE
6. ORGASM
7. CLOSING
Transverse Position (Side-to-Side)
The advantage of side-to-side postures is that both lovers can vary their thrusting without
the effort of supporting themselves. She doesn't have to depend on him, or vice versa.
The Goddess's hips are free enough that she can direct the angle of pumping to address her
Sacred Gate most directly. The man can adjust his thrusting by moving one or both of knees up
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 206
towards her. Both can lie next to each other or at right angles in order to redirect vajra towards
her G-Spot.
Woman On Back Posture
The woman lays on her back with the man laying at right angles to her with his legs
intertwined with hers (the popular Scissors Position). Or she can put her legs over his
hips, or on her chest.
Woman On Side Posture
She lies on her side with legs drawn up towards her chest while the man kneels
behind her.
Both On Sides Posture
They face each other on their sides with their legs straight or intertwined, one over
the other's hips, or him between her legs.
PRACTICE: Transverse Position Experiments
Purpose
Now you get to play with the postures and variations for the Transverse Position.
1. PREPARE WITH 5 TANTRIC S's
2. LOVEPLAY
3. MAITHUNA
4. NEXT VARIATION
5. NEXT POSTURE
6. ORGASM
7. CLOSING
Shiva Position (Man On Top)
These postures are generally called the "Missionary Position" because it was used by the
Europeans who came to convert the amused Polynesians. They thought the man on top position
was funny because they so much preferred squatting lovemaking postures.
Mostly, the man superior position has wide freedom of movement and the woman below
has little. Uninventive use of the missionary position often misses the Goddess's Sacred Gate
due to its typical angle of penetration.
There are adjustments for the Shiva Position that allow for good G-Spot contact. That's
where he's holding her butt in the air, she raises her hips with pillows, or she adjusts yoni's
orientation with various leg adjustments. By raising her hips, she can direct vajra to the front
wall of yoni and often to the Sacred Gate.
Her Legs Together Posture
On top of her with her legs together, he can move his legs inside, outside, or on top of
hers with his weight on his hands, elbows, or knees. These variations of the classic
Missionary Position with her legs together compensate for imperfect vajra-yoni fit but
don't allow much opportunity to guide vajra to the Sacred Gate.
Flanquette Posture
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 207
The French call half-facing variations of the Missionary Position "Flanquette." This is
where his body is swiveled to one side of hers. He can put one leg between hers or both
to one side. She can place one leg across his thigh.
Her Legs Wide Posture
She opens her legs wide with her knees up or down or wrapped around him as he
lays on top and supports himself on his hands or elbows.
Her Legs Up Posture
As Shakti raises her legs more and more, she initially directs vajra deeper, then deep
against yoni's front wall, and then further and further towards yoni's opening. She does
this by bending her legs back and raising her knees and placing them on his chest or
shoulders. For many women, this is great for Sacred Gate play.
PRACTICE: Shiva Position Experiments
Purpose
Now you get to play with the postures and variations for the Shiva Position.
1. PREPARE WITH 5 TANTRIC S's
2. LOVEPLAY
3. MAITHUNA
4. NEXT VARIATION
5. NEXT POSTURE
6. ORGASM
7. CLOSING
Kneeling Shiva Position (Man Between Her Legs)
In these postures, the man kneels, squats, or sits between the Goddess's legs. With these
adjustments of the old Missionary Position, different angles and depths of penetration can be
reached. In almost all cases she's on her back with her legs or hips raised.
Wide Open Posture
To compensate for a too-tight fit, she spreads her legs with her knees or butt up while
he kneels between her legs, possibly supporting her.
Holding Posture
In these wide open variations with him kneeling, her legs hold him between her
thighs with her legs in the air, on either side of his waist, or crossed around his back.
Chest Posture
Here she puts one or both feet or knees on his chest to raise her hips and adjust her
orientation for maximum Sacred Gate contact, possibly crossing her feet or knees, while
he kneels before her.
Shoulders Posture
To raise even higher, she puts one or both legs or feet on his shoulders, alternating
them, or crossing them.
Head Posture
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 208
In these more acrobatic variations, she rests one or both feet on his head or third eye
for the maximum elevation.
PRACTICE: Kneeling Shiva Position Experiments
Purpose
Now you get to play with the postures and variations for the Kneeling Shiva Position.
1. PREPARE WITH 5 TANTRIC S's
2. LOVEPLAY
3. MAITHUNA
4. NEXT VARIATION
5. NEXT POSTURE
6. ORGASM
7. CLOSING
Yab-Yum Position (Sitting)
Yab-yum means mother-father because the Hindu creation myth portrays Shakti sitting on
Shiva's lap with the fruits of their lovemaking dripping down and creating the universe.
Sitting lovemaking postures are some of the most intimate and energetically satisfying, but
demanding physically. Yab-yum is revered by Tantrikas because it is so energetically powerful
with all the couple's chakras in alignment.
The delight of yab-yum, the classic Tantric lovemaking position with Shakti on Shiva's lap,
provides great motivation to go to the gym regularly or develop greater flexibility with Yoga
postures.
Most sitting postures don't allow much freedom of movement and therefore aren't the most
likely for G-Spot contact. He needs a strong and lasting erection, and she needs strong PC
muscles to milk a waning vajra. If both lovers have flexible hips, adjusting the angle of vajra's
entry is possible. If he has strong PC muscles, he can apply wonderful pressure to her Sacred
Gate steadily or by tapping.
Yab-Yum Posture
In the classic Tantric maithuna posture, he sits in lotus position with one leg crossed
over the other, half-lotus with one underneath and the other crossed in front, or with
legs straight while she wraps her legs around his back. Yab-yum is also fun on a chair
with her facing towards him or away from him.
Straddling Posture
By kneeling, squatting, or sitting, lovers can straddle each other, approximating yabyum
by wrapping one or both legs around the other.
Raised Posture
From yab-yum or straddling, the woman raises one or both legs that she holds in her
hands, he supports in the crooks of his elbows, or she rests on his shoulders.
Leaning Posture
From yab-yum, both lovers lean back, supporting themselves with pillows or arms,
with her legs on either side of his hips, on his shoulders, or both rest their legs on each
other's shoulders.
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 209
Further Back Posture
From the leaning posture, both hold each other's arms, swing to and fro, or lay flat on
their backs.
PRACTICE: Yab-Yum Position Experiments
Purpose
Now you get to play with the postures and variations for the Yab-Yum Position.
1. PREPARE WITH 5 TANTRIC S's
2. LOVEPLAY
3. MAITHUNA
4. NEXT VARIATION
5. NEXT POSTURE
6. ORGASM
7. CLOSING
Dancing Position (Standing)
Standing postures are sure exciting, but require the greatest strength and agility. Knee
bending is essential for thrusting, and pelvic rocking is a must for G-Spot contact. We just
wouldn't put this one anywhere near the top of the list for Sacred Gate stimulation.
Lift-off requires the greatest exertion for these postures. A reasonably strong man with a
lighter woman can enjoy some ecstatic minutes standing, walking, or even dancing.
Both Standing Posture
With both standing, they can face each other, support themselves against a wall while
entwined, or he can hold one of hers legs against his hip.
Suspended Posture
With both standing, the Goddess is suspended from his body while she sits on his
joined-together hands, he holds her up with his hands under her thighs, or he holds her
above his waist by supporting both of her widespread legs in the crooks of his elbows.
Bed Or Table Posture
She sits or lays on her back on the edge of a bed or table while he stands between her
legs with her legs stretched out at his sides, wrapped around him, or high in front of
him.
Love Swing Posture
One way to make the standing position more comfortable is to buy a love swing. This
is basically an adjustable hammock open on one end that you suspend from the ceiling
(or collapsible metal frame). The Goddess lays fully supported on her back with her butt
at the edge of the fabric. Good love swings include stirrups for her feet and a center bar
she can grab with her hands. He can move in and out or pull her to and fro onto vajra by
holding the swing's sides.
PRACTICE: Dancing Position Experiments
Purpose
Now you get to play with the postures and variations for the Dancing Position.
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 210
1. PREPARE WITH 5 TANTRIC S's
2. LOVEPLAY
3. MAITHUNA
4. NEXT VARIATION
5. NEXT POSTURE
6. ORGASM
7. CLOSING
9.7 Closing Section
After your initial experimentation, we urge you to repeat these practices often to keep your
lovemaking fresh, alive, and creative. If you approach each maithuna session with a clear mind,
open heart, and c***dlike exuberance, you'll have lots to play with forever.
The Kama Sutra and related texts from the ancients provide a wide array of positions and
variations of these positions that allow us to talk about and practice some highly exotic
postures. Oh, what fun.
As we've said on many occasions, every couple is different, every fit is unique. Let's not
forget to mention emotional variables, relationship issues, and comfort in communicating about
sex. Everything is open to change in the moment.
Remember that the Sacred Gate can be quite shy. She needs to be carefully and lovingly
coaxed into showing herself. This is even more true during maithuna.
This chapter gives you a thorough but relatively short description of the positions described
in the Kama Sutra. Ancient Indians weren't that interested in finding the woman's Sacred Gate
and turning her into a multiply orgasmic lover. So their descriptions don't indicate how well
they'll work for you and your partner in finding Shakti's G-Spot.
Only practice and your attention to sensation will answer that question for you.
We've discovered that level of turn on and engorgement has a lot to do with how well
Jeffre's Sacred Gate is stimulated during maithuna. It isn't solely about position, but that is very
important.
Enjoy experimenting. We hope you never stop experimenting with one another. You are
each a vast sea of pleasure and change. Ride with it, play with it, thoroughly enjoy it. You are
love.
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 211
Chapter 10: Female Ejaculation
"In the lightening rise of the Kundalini, we will emit divine nectar, which is entirely different in
nature from sperm or the arousal fluids of the woman. This deep emission is the juice of ecstasy. It
opens the door of the Infinite to the Tantrika, the door of Absolute consciousness, of Being, of the
Great Void, which is one of the names of Shiva." ----- Daniel Odier in Tantric Quest
10.1 Opening Section
Purposes
The purposes of this chapter are to...
• Understand how female ejaculation occurs.
• Accept that female ejaculation is good.
• Learn how to do it and enjoy it immensely if you want to.
Try It, You'll Like It
Remember the punch line from the TV ad some years ago "Try It, You'll Like It?" That's how
we feel about female ejaculation.
Now maybe you don't believe that it really happens, like many doctors. Well, believe us, it
can. Many women are natural ejaculators. Others have taught themselves to be.
Maybe you don't think it's normal. Well, actually it's quite common. In one of our recent online
surveys, two-third of our female visitors reported that they do it. We believe it happens
much more often than many women realize.
Scientists estimate that from 10% to 40% of women are conscious of ejaculating when their
G-Spot swells with adequate arousal and massage. This means they can tell when they emit
sexual fluids distinct from yoni lubrication (Tantric for vagina).
Some dribble, some gush, some downright squirt and spray. Mostly this happens during
orgasm, but some women do it at other times, too, when really turned-on.
It's Truly Wonderful Stuff, Really
Maybe you're grossed out by the whole idea because you mistakenly think the fluid some
women emit when they're really turned on is pee. Well, it's not. Any woman with this false
belief would undoubtedly have trouble allowing herself to let go.
Before you're done with this chapter, you'll learn what it really is and why it's so wonderful.
Maybe you're not interested because you don't understand why it's worth the effort. Believe
Jeffre when she says it's not just for show. "It's a truly ecstatic experience you don't want to miss
out on!" Since the payoff in sexual ecstasy is so fantastic, you definitely want to explore your
Goddess-given talent to gush.
Those sexually liberated females who understand the gift of ejaculation relish this feeling of
warm release. The same with their enlightened lovers who swoon when showered with such an
intimate gift. Somraj, for one, finds supreme delight in being doused by amrita (Tantric for
female ejaculate).
Or maybe you fail to see the point because you didn't know you can learn. Believe us, any
woman can develop the knack. Before you're done with this chapter, you'll know exactly how to
go for it. If you do the practices near the end, we're confident you'll be joyously flowing your
feminine waters with the best of Goddesses.
Where To Start
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 212
Tantra honors and encourages being spontaneous and consciously acting on your true
desires. So previously we've advocated that you read and act on what interests you most in this
ebook. If you're as titillated by female ejaculation as we are, you might have come to this
chapter directly. We applaud you for going for what you want.
It's only fair to warn you that learning female ejaculation depends on many other things, the
things we've written about earlier. Dribbling, squirting, and gushing is a package deal,
depending on much of what came before.
You need to understand female anatomy, Sacred Gate massage (Tantric for G-Spot), and
orgasmic response. We can't promise, but knowing about Tantric healing, building sacred
intimacy, and sexual energy may be essential for you personally. A woman with a well-trained
partner who already experiences mind-blowing Sacred Gate Orgasms is already on the verge of
gushing big time.
Did you know that the word orgasm comes from the Greek, "to swell with wetness?"
So we encourage you to take the long slow Tantric view. Anything worth doing is worth
doing with as much pleasure as possible. Which means read and practice with the previous
chapters before attempting to master female ejaculation.
On the other hand, if you're committed to trying it now, go for it with our love and support.
If you don't get the hang of it quickly, you can always go back to study the skills earlier in this
ebook.
Why Ejaculate?
If you're a woman, why would YOU want to learn to let your waters flow? If your partner is
a woman, why would you want HER to learn?
We don't think you need a profound answer to these questions. You just need an answer.
It's part of waking up to conscious lovemaking.
Whether you just think it's cool, or you want to experience something new, or you imagine
that having continuous orgasms would be ecstatic, you're on a great track. It's just another of
life's intrinsic flows. If you say "Yes!" to life as Tantric teaches, you'll probably want to say yes to
ejaculating.
Anyway, here are a few other good reasons to choose from...
Normal: Gushing during sex is normal and natural so why not join the growing crowd
of female ejaculators.
Pleasure: Learning to let your waters flow increases your sensitivity and enhances your
pleasure. Besides it's just plain fun.
Potential: All women are born with the sexual anatomy and physical ability to do it. So
why not be all you can be?
Liberating: Learning to let go is liberating. When you can surrender to the full sexual
power lying dormant deep within, you free untapped reservoirs of life f***e.
Orgasms: A wet orgasm is often a great orgasm. Why not strive to have bigger, better,
stronger ones if you can?
Healing: Learning to ejaculate can help you release negative emotions trapped in your
tissues creating sexual blocks and inhibitions.
Rekindling: If you've lost interest in sex, love, and intimacy with your beloved, learning
to ejaculate can be a great way to recapture them.
Equality: Men get to make a big wet spot now and then, so why not women? It's
empowering to many women to learn to "spill their seed" and be applauded for it
like guys for so long.
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 213
Do You Want To?
Women, if you're not yet multi-orgasmic or haven't yet ejaculated, not to worry. If you
choose to learn, we'll tell you exactly how to do it in the following pages.
If you don't want to ejaculate, we honor that, too. Some women just can't get past their own
or their partner's feelings of disgust. There is nothing wrong with saying no to squirting for
now. Maybe you'll change your mind in the future. Or maybe you won't.
Either way, love yourself, love your sex, love your orgasms. You don't have to be able to
ejaculate to be okay. We don't want to suggest for a moment that you're inadequate if you don't
ejaculate or if you can't make your partner gush.
Ejaculation is just another item on the great menu of ecstatic sexuality. It's a preference, like
same-sex play or anal sex. Go for it if you want to. Leave it alone for now if you don't. There are
so many delicious things to choose from in this ebook, go ahead and devour just what you're
hungry for now.
This is important for partners of would-be ejaculators as well. Remember, pleasure is the
only goal. It's essential that you don't set up any sort of standards by which you measure each
other. Pressure to perform is one powerful way to prevent your beloved from letting go and
gushing.
We want you to be able to ejaculate if you choose to because it is simply another pleasurable
experience, not because it makes you any better, or any sexier. You don't have to let your waters
flow to enjoy sex immensely.
Comments From A Satisfied Reader
"I read your article about female ejaculation. I had never heard of it until I actually did it. I
attribute it to the fact that I have become relaxed with my sexuality and therefore not afraid to
release. I never orgasmed when I was younger. The first time was when I was 38 (I am 42 now). I
have 'shot' up to 3 feet before but last weekend I shocked myself and my boyfriend. He was
between my legs and playing with my G-Spot and Clit, I shot right at him. So much came out
that he was soaked from chest to lower belly. I was embarrassed at first until I saw the glint in his
eyes and the smile on his face. He LOVED It. Now I am even more relaxed with who I am. He is
very much into Tantra Sex and he is teaching me more every time we are together. I have also
found an erogenous zone on him that makes him shudder."
----- Cathy from Medicine Hat, Alberta, Canada
EXERCISE: Interest Discussion Questions
Consider these questions. Write about them in your journal or discuss them with your
lover...
• What's your reaction to the whole idea of ejaculating?
• Have you or your partner ever ejaculated? If so, how was it?
• Would you like to learn or have your partner learn?
• Why?
10.2 Background Section
Ancient History
Is female gushing a new thing? Not in the least.
Female ejaculation was well known and revered by Tantric adepts in ancient India
thousands of years ago. The Chinese, Japanese, Arabians, Greeks, Africans, Pacific Islanders,
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 214
and Native Americans all knew about it. Ancient Chinese texts make many references to a
woman's "water flowing." Shunga art in 16th century Japan celebrates it in graphic detail.
Western historical reference began as early as the 4th century BC by Aristotle. Galen, the
father of modern medicine, wrote about it in the 2nd century AD. The famous Hindu love
guide, the Kama Sutra, makes free reference to it a couple centuries later...
"The semen of women continues to fall from the beginning of the sexual union to its end, in the
same way as that of the male."
Interestingly, William Shakespeare makes reference to "the water of my love."
The first modern description of female ejaculation came in 1672 by the Dutch physiologist
Regnier DeGraaf. He wrote that during the sexual act, the G-Spot discharges a fluid so
copiously that it even flows outside the yoni. He explained where it comes from and explained
that the "rushing out" of this fluid "with impetus" and "in one gush" causes as much pleasure for
women as ejaculation does for men.
In 1880, Dr. Alexander Skene further described the responsible glands and ducts around the
urethra that DeGraaf identified. As a result, some scientists began calling these the "Skene's
Glands."
Modern History
Of course, back then they didn't call it the G-Spot. The "G" was adopted in honor of the
German obstetrician Dr. Ernst Gräfenberg who published a scientific article about this orgasmic
trigger in 1950. About ejaculation he wrote...
"The convulsory expulsion of fluids occurs always at the acme of the orgasm and simultaneously
with it."
In 1978, Josephine Lowndes Sevely and J. W. Bennett published their findings that some
women ejaculate. They stated that the source of the fluid is the...
"Female prostate, a system of glands and ducts which surrounds the female urethra and develops
from the same embryological tissue as the male prostate."
Today, more and more sexologists are referring to the G-Spot as the female prostate.
What really put female ejaculation in the public eye was the media attention directed to the
ground-breaking 1982 book by Alice Lada, Beverly Whipple, and John Perry, The G-Spot And
Other Recent Discoveries About Human Sexuality. They wrote...
"At the moment of orgasm, many women ejaculate a liquid through the urethra that is chemically
similar to male ejaculate but contains no sperm."
Controversies
You may have already read about the controversies regarding the existence of the Sacred
Gate or G-Spot. Needless to say, there's been even more controversy about female ejaculation.
Despite the conclusive evidence that it exists and has been documented as early as the Greek
Golden Age, many authorities have refused to acknowledge its existence. If you ask your f****y
physician or even your gynecologist about it, you may be surprised at the negative response.
We believe this limited view exists largely because our culture discounts the ancient belief
that sex and the power of female sexuality are sacred. It's only since the late 1990s that serious
research has begun investigating female sexuality and sexual physiology, separate and distinct
from male sexuality.
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 215
Because of this ignorance, in the modern USA many hapless women have had completely
unnecessary surgery to correct urinary incontinence. MD's call unwanted peeing incontinence. It
makes us sick to think of the lives toyed with destructively and unnecessarily when all these
women were doing was something normal, healthy, and pleasurable. Goddess only knows
what damage those surgeries did to the sex lives of countless unfortunate women and their
partners.
On the bright side, it doesn't take much to prove the existence of female ejaculation. Some
internet websites specialize in showing it. Today, porn stars and sexuality teachers demonstrate
it proudly and routinely.
The ultimate proof will be your own. We come back to where we started: try it, you'll like it.
Sex Negative Cultural Conditioning
While we're on the subject of history, it's interesting to consider the Batoro, an indigenous
tribe in Uganda, who teach their young women to ejaculate before marriage. Batoro women
who can "spray the wall" are considered to be more desirable than those who can't.
Now, that's a twist in sharp contrast to the modern world. Imagine having your mom, your
aunts, and their best friends teaching you how to have Sacred Gate Orgasms and soak the bed
with amrita. Kinda blows your mind, right?
The Batoro elevate sexual pleasure to a respected place in society. They believe it's good,
therefore causing no psychological conflict. We wish modern Westerners could honor their
sexuality so fully. Many of our social and physical problems come from sexual ignorance and
wounding early in life leading to unfulfilling sex lives, not to mention unfulfilling lives in
general.
We hope your own journey toward being a fully sexual woman or man will allow you to be
open with your c***dren. Wouldn't it be great if all parents approached sex in a way that doesn't
perpetuate their own shame and doubt? Wouldn't it be wonderful if all parents supported their
c***dren's growth, confidence, and pride in their ability to be sexual?
If you're proud of your sexuality and feel no shame about it, you will find it easier to be
more frank with your c***dren than your parents were with you.
Your example is always the most powerful teacher.
A Story About How It Really Should Be
The man and woman checked into the motel about three in the afternoon.
The room had mirrors all around, including over the bed. A large hot tub was in the corner.
They plugged in the boombox and started playing their favorite lovemaking music. After
decorating the room with sarongs, flowers, statues, candles, and ample towels all over the bed,
they undressed slowly for each other.
"I want to pleasure you beyond your wildest dreams," he said as he looked into her eyes.
She sighed deeply and began to lightly scratch his shoulder and arm. His vajra (penis) began
showing signs of growth. She knew she was already tumesced (her vulva was swollen) but she
wanted to go slowly and savor every moment.
They opened the bottle of champagne. He filled the two glasses with bubbly. They crawled
into the tub and gazed deeply into one another's eyes. "I love you with all of my being," she
whispered. His mouth opened and with wonder, "My God, you're so beautiful."
After lightly bathing and laughing a lot, they dried each other off and moved over to the
king-size bed.
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 216
After about an hour of stroking, lightly massaging each other, delicious licking, lots of
moaning and energetic Tantric Orgasms, he was more than fully erect. Vajra was hard as a rock.
Fortunately, yoni was very swollen and juicy and ready to be penetrated.
"May vajra visit your secret garden?" he asked and she answered breathlessly.
Looking deeply into her soul, he slowly lowered himself and vajra began to penetrate yoni.
He was attentive to the speed as he carefully moved in and then out. Vajra entered just a little
more with each stroke, because he knew that was exactly what turned her on the most.
The deeper he went, the louder and louder became her screams. When he was all the way
in, she had her next orgasm. It didn't seem to matter what position they were in, both were
freely having Tantric energy orgasms. Interspersed in her peaks and climaxes was the feeling
that her waters were beginning to flow.
She was slipping into the Orgasm-Zone and found that her orgasms were coming regularly.
The "O-Zone" is that space where orgasms are continuous, effortless, and triggered by virtually
any stimulus. With each orgasm, she would push out without even thinking about it. Her
partner responded by making sure his cock didn't come out all the way.
With vajra at the opening of yoni, he could feel the ejaculate warm and wet on his cock. She
would writhe and moan and he would then move inside all the way, again.
With each orgasm her ejaculation became more voluminous. After about ten orgasms like
this, he just had to look. Being turned on visually like most guys, he wanted to see the amrita
pour out.
The next time she orgasmed and pushed out, he withdrew vajra all the way and watched a
huge amount of ejaculate gush from her yoni and spray him. They both simultaneously
exclaimed "wow" and laughed. Without much delay, he put vajra back inside her so they stroke
more and more. Why not, it just felt so oh, oh good.
When both began to tire and feel a little hungry, they decided to take a break. Before closing,
they cuddled up close and whispered "sweet everythings" into one another's ear. Both agreed it
was the hottest sex they had had in a very long time.
Both knew there was more to be had after dinner. Yippee!!
By the way, the towels covering the bed were completely soaked.
EXERCISE: Attitude Discussion Questions
Consider these questions. Write about them in your journal or discuss them with your
lover...
• What taboos do you feel you've inherited about female ejaculation?
• Do you have any concerns about ejaculating on your partner or having your partner
ejaculate on you?
• If you could change your attitude completely, how would you like to feel about
female ejaculation?
10.3 The Real Story Section
“In the yoni there is an artery called sasponda which corresponds with that of the lingam and
which, when excited by the presence and energetic action of the latter, cause kama-salila to flow
(semen). It is inside and towards the navel, and it is attached to certain roughnesses (thorns)
which are peculiarly liable to induce the paroxysm when subjected to friction...the Madana chakra
(the clitoris) in the upper part of the yoni...is connected with the Mada-vahi (sperm-flowing)
artery and cases the latter to overflow.” ----- Kalyana Malla in Ananga-Ranga: Stage of the
Bodiless One
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 217
Tantra and Female Ejaculation
In contrast to our modern sex-negative conditioning, Tantra has viewed sex a divine gift
and a pathway to higher consciousness for thousands for years. Own your pleasure and explore
your sexuality fully, it says.
Tantra encourages us to experiment with pleasure by dropping the old programming that
limits our ecstasy and spiritual evolution. We believe that full-out sexual play with
consciousness can be a sacred ritual. Flowing your waters can be a wonderful part of this.
Besides, it's good clean fun (when you make love on a couple of towels).
Tantrikas believe that Kundalini or sexual energy is the source of life. This energy is carried
through your body by your breath and is capable of setting every nerve on erotic fire. That's
why Tantric rituals are designed to awaken all the senses fully.
Using techniques and positions to fully experience pleasure and ecstasy, sex becomes a
prayer, a communion with the Divine. The long extended orgasms found in the O-Zone
transport the individual and the couple to an altered state.
This is Nirvana. This is the ecstasy of Supreme Bliss Tantra.
Who Is Shakti?
When you honor sexuality as an intrinsic part of life, you open yourself to powerful
transformations. This especially applies to women. Ancient Tantra elevated female ejaculation
to an art and a sacred ritual.
The Tantric way is to refer to women and their orgasmic power as Shakti, the Goddess
whose power made Shiva, one of the principal Hindu gods, complete.
Tantric sexuality allows women to discover their Goddess nature, their unlimited source of
pure positive life f***e, and become a reflection of Shakti.
The Goddess Shakti knows who she is without reservation, restriction, or inhibition. She
uses her sexuality to expand her consciousness through acceptance, consciousness, and selflove.
In this way, Shakti becomes a gateway for the flow of creativity when she surrenders to
her essence, her profound sexuality. This creativity is powerful and transformative.
When she summons and welcomes ultimate pleasure, there is a melting and merging with
the Divine as her ego disappears. She becomes pure ecstasy, embodied.
When Shakti ejaculates the divine nectar, which Tantrikas call amrita, she purifies herself.
Tradition says amrita blesses and illuminates all it touches. Many cultures use amrita in ritual to
honor, heal, and invigorate.
We know that the more often the Goddess ejaculates, the higher her orgasmic response, the
more powerful and deeper her orgasms. This is how Shakti aligns with her higher sacred self
through her indigenous orgasmic nature. Which is part of the reason Tantrics hold orgasm as
divine and ejaculation as sacred.
We Call It "Amrita"
Being untrained in the ancient arts of Tantric love, it's easy to understand why many
women and their lovers, not to mention doctors, thought that the fluid gushing out from the
same place as pee had to be urine.
But it can't be, as science recently demonstrated.
Chemical analysis has proven that female ejaculate is not urine because it contains such
small amounts of urine's key components. It's sweet, thin, and chemically different.
Anyone who's been with a female ejaculator knows it has little or no odor and is mostly
colorless, not yellow. It's mostly clear and sometimes has little milky portion with a watery
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 218
consistency. In fact, amrita more closely resembles a thinner version of male semen, but
obviously without the sperm cells.
What is ejaculate, exactly? It contains a higher level of glucose than urine. Also, it includes
two components of urine, urea and creatinine, but in much smaller concentrations. Female
ejaculate also contains PSA, prostate specific antigen, and the enzyme, prostatic acid
phosphatase. These last two are also found in the secretions from the male prostate.
Different Kinds Of Wetness
Female ejaculate is different than the wetness that develops when a woman gets turned on.
Vaginal lubrication isn't expelled from the urethra but from other glands, including the
Bartholin glands on the lower wall of yoni.
As Gräfenberg pointed out in 1950, amrita appears around orgasm, not at the beginning of
arousal. Even if it was thick enough, that would make it of little use as a sexual lubricant.
If you ejaculate enough, you'll be able to prove this to yourself quite quickly. You may need
to add more and more lubrication from the outside as the watery amrita washes away the
thicker, more slippery, friction-fighting fluids.
We've proven this all too often. Jeffre's common practice is to squirt or dribble repeatedly
during our lovemaking. As a result, her thin amrita washes always the "Probe," our preferred
sexual lubricant, that we use during maithuna to reduce friction and increase sensation.
Reapplying Probe is just a routine part of our lovemaking as we pause at peaks and plateaus of
ecstasy.
Amrita Comes In Different Ways
As Gräfenberg pointed out, amrita gushes, squirts, or dribbles at orgasm. Our experience is
that it can be a trickle of a few drops or a flood of two cups or anywhere in between.
You may have seen videos where the woman gushes a great deal. We've seen it in person.
Some of you may not become big gushers like this, but you can have a fantastic time learning
how to flow your waters at your own level and accepting it.
The amount of ejaculate seems to vary with age, menstrual cycle, genetic factors, diet,
physical apparatus, hydration, relationship comfort, and psychological barriers.
We believe many women already ejaculate but don't know it. It's highly likely that every
highly aroused woman ejaculates some at orgasm. But not knowing about the possibility, many
aren't aware of it. They may be dribbling such a small amount of fluid that they and their
partners don't notice it. Or sadly, they may have been misled by their f****y physician,
gynecologist, or ignorant lovers.
Some Things You Just Can't Schedule
Some women ejaculate every time they have sex. Some only with certain lovers and certain
loveplay. Some rarely. Others flow only at certain times during their monthly cycle. Once you're
practiced, you'll find out what kind of an ejaculator this Shakti is.
We know ejaculators who gush repeatedly and voluminously. Some self-appointed experts
declare that women will ejaculate four or five times before they're spent. It's our experience that
a liberated Shakti can regenerate quite quickly, maybe within 30 minutes, particularly when she
is in the O-Zone.
The point we're making here is that women are different from each other and from time to
time. Don't try to predict when and how much you're going to expel and f***e yourself.
In other words, don't conjure up some strong expectations and create hard and fast goals for
yourself. Performance anxiety doesn't help. On the contrary, it impedes the flow of Shakti's
waters.
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 219
From Whence Flows Amrita?
Exactly where does female ejaculate come from? You've read the historical accounts that
amrita is expelled from the urethra.
The urethra is the canal that conducts urine out of the body. It's about one to one-and-a-half
inches (2 to 3 cm) long, and lies just above yoni's upper front wall under the skin. The opening
of the urethra is just inside or slightly above yoni's mouth.
Our friend, Dr. Gary Schubach, also known as "Doctor G," proved in his doctoral research
that amrita is emitted from the urethra. He studied several copious ejaculators and, by
completely emptying their bladders of urine first, clearly identified ejaculate issuing from the
same place as pee, the urethral opening.
The entire urethral canal is surrounded by a series of up to 40 spongy little glands and ducts
that carry the name paraurethral sponge. That's because "para" means "beside, near, or alongside."
It's the paraurethral glands which make the tissue sensitive, erectile, and can secrete fluid in
times of high arousal. The Sacred Gate or G-Spot is a part of this tissue.
The Female Prostate
Because ejaculate fluid is so similar in composition to male prostatic fluid (without the
sperm cells) and the genetic origin of the sponge is the same as the male prostate, sexologists
today call this tissue the female prostate.
Foremost among them are Dr. Milan Zaviacic, a medical professor at Comenius University
in Bratislava, Slovakia. In 1999, he published twenty years of studies of women's prostates
documenting their nature, configuration, and emissions. As a result of his and others' research,
we know that the female prostate or paraurethral sponge contributes to female ejaculate
because of the unique chemicals contained in amrita.
Zaviacic also documented the different configurations of these glands, most near yoni's
mouth. This is important to recognize when learning to ejaculate or help your partner to. If you
missed the details, refer back to the Sacred Landscape Chapter.
As a result of all these studies, there is now a consensus that amrita is the secretion of both
the paraurethral glands and "de-urinized" fluid from the bladder. We believe that ejaculate
seeps into the urethra, maybe even into the bladder, as well as into yoni through her front wall
from the surrounding tissues if they're swollen enough.
EXERCISE: Ejaculation Discussion Questions
Consider these questions. Write about them in your journal or discuss them with your
lover...
• How much and how often do you or your partner ejaculate?
• What part of your or your partner's urethral sponge is most sensitive and erectile?
• Do you or can you accept your or your partner's amrita as sacred?
10.4 How To Ejaculate Section
Our Wet Story
Dhyan Jeffre has always been a highly sexual woman and powerfully orgasmic. Since she
practices and exercises frequently, she's developed extremely strong sexual muscles in her
pelvis. As you've heard, the strength of these PC muscles determines the strength of a woman's
orgasms and her ability to ejaculate.
In the past, Jeffre always had orgasms by pulling inward with her PC muscles. It wasn't
until she saw a film about female ejaculation that she realized pulling in actually retards the
ejaculation response.
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 220
She and Somraj began practicing with push-outs, consciously forcing the muscles around
her yoni outward. Though it did take some dedicated practice before she learned how to let it
happen, with this information it didn't take long. Then more practice was required for her to
build the confidence that she could ejaculate regularly.
Practice is an important key to the act and the confidence that goes with it. The more the
Goddess practices, the more she can depend on her response and the more easily the flow of
amrita begins.
What To Do & When
For the vast majority of women, female ejaculation doesn't occur like flipping a light switch.
It takes preparation, the right mood, and a high degree of arousal. Long sensuous loveplay
filling your pleasure balloon completely is a prerequisite. Pelvic armoring that hasn't been
healed can block the whole process. Using Orgasmic Breathing to spread the sexual energy
throughout your body helps tremendously.
When you're really turned on, your whole yoni becomes engorged by filling with bl**d.
Now that you know that amrita is expelled from a swollen female prostate, where the Sacred
Gate is located, you know what needs to be focused on next.
In other words, your G-Spot has to be aroused enough to be filled with fluid. Here's where
the G-Spot massage strokes from our Sacred Gate Massage Chapter come in real handy. It's
essential to apply strong pressure with these strokes where the sponge is most engorged.
P-Signals
How can you know when you're ready to gush? You learn to recognize "P-Signals." We use
the letter "P" because feeling the urge to Pee is the initial signal that the Sacred Gate is fully
aroused and swollen. But other "P's" apply, too. You see, an engorged Paraurethral
sponge/female Prostate puts the same kind of Pressure on the neck of the urethra that a full
bladder does.
Understanding this feeling is vital in learning to let go and ejaculate. The sensations of the
P-Signal typically occur at Peaks of Pleasure, but feel different than what you may be
accustomed to. That's because it's activated by the Pelvic nerve, not the one that serves clitoral
orgasm.
We believe that female ejaculation is instinctual, buried deep within the ancient recesses of
your brainstem. To ejaculate, you have to let go of control by your conscious mind and get out
of your own way. When you feel the P-Signal, you need to relax and let the sensation wash over
you. Often, the feelings shoot down your legs.
If you're afraid of spraying yourself, your partner, and the bed with urine, you'll never let
go. That's why it's essential that you empty your bladder fully beforehand or anytime it feels
full. And protect your sheets or other playing surface with Luv Liners or Luv Linens. Then you
won't worry about wetting the bed or furniture with the wrong stuff.
Push, Push, Push
That's lots of P's, but not the key one yet. Once you learn to shower and gush, you'll
understand that the "P" in P-Signal really stands for "Push out." We mean the same kind of
muscle contractions that you use to empty your bladder or your bowels or to give birth. Yes,
that kind of pushing.
It's not uncommon that women who give birth pee or defecate. Many women report having
the most phenomenal orgasm of their life while giving birth. Wow, what a concept. Mothers
who orgasm.
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 221
To ejaculate, insure you're excited enough and then simply push the fluid out at a pleasure
peak. The requires flexing the PC, your inner sexual muscles, when you get the P-Signal. When
first learning, removing the finger, toy, or vajra from yoni encourages squirting.
Sacred Gate Orgasm helps many by creating strong deep contractions, but sexually
powerful women with strong PCs can squirt without climaxing.
Can you see how female ejaculation is the culmination of everything earlier in this ebook?
Now maybe our recommendation to read the earlier chapters makes even better sense.
EXERCISE: P-Signal Discussion Questions
Consider these questions. Write about them in your journal or discuss them with your
lover...
• Have you ever felt the P-Signal?
• What did you think it was?
• What did you do?
With A Will There's A Way
The sexual anatomy of women is deliciously intertwined and integrated. The majority of
women learn to ejaculate through G-Spot play. Which is why we call the G-Spot the Sacred Gate
to Supreme Bliss. In an experienced ejaculator, this gushing can happen from other sources.
Maybe a little explanation is in order to make this clearer.
You have at least two physical channels of stimulation: the Sacred Gate and the clitoris,
which we call clio. The fact is that clio and yoni's outsides are fed by one nerve and yoni's
inside, where the G-Spot is, by another. The average female lover gets more outside clio
stimulation during sexual play than inside Sacred Gate contact.
When this second powerful inner pathway is opened up, you'll probably experience waves
of pleasure much more intense than anything you've ever felt before. This often breaks through
ingrained resistance, allowing the divine nectar to flow. In Tantra, we believe this is Shakti's
natural state.
When you fully open to you sexual power, you can ejaculate from either Sacred Gate or clio
stimulation, or from both together.
Other Pathways To Gushing
If the ejaculate comes from the G-Spot, how is this possible?
A highly orgasmic woman, especially if trained in Tantric energy techniques, can easily
spread subtle sensations to other parts of her body, building engorgement wherever she
chooses. So there are other routes to female ejaculation than the most direct pathway through
the Sacred Gate.
A little known aspect of female anatomy makes this easier to understand. Clio isn't simply a
sensitive little bud hiding under the intersection of your outer lips a couple inches above yoni's
mouth. Clio also has a shaft that extends upwards toward the pubic bone, and legs that extend
back down toward yoni's insides. In fact, different lobes of this extensive system of erectile
tissue spread to all sides of yoni, including the G-Spot.
Now it's likely that, similar to most women, you can feel different sensations localized in
different parts of this extensive super-clio in response to different kinds of sexual play. Of
course, now we know that all these parts are interconnected. Which means you have a physical
channel to spread excitement from one part of your jewels (Tantric for genitals) to others.
If you're relaxed in your sexuality with open energy channels, touching clio from the
outside can stimulate the Sacred Gate on the inside. And touching the Sacred Gate from the
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 222
inside can stimulate clio's head outside. If you're skilled in circulating sexual energy, this can
further expand engorgement from one place to another.
With a trained Tantrika, stimulating any sensitive area can stimulate all other sexually
responsive areas. Touch a breast, and clio swells. Nibble an earlobe and orgasm. Tap a sacrum
and watch the waters flow. With the build-up of enough sexual energy, you can ascend into a
state of continuous ecstasy that we call the O-Zone.
Oooh, what a wonderful system! Once Shakti is in the O-Zone, she might ejaculate when
Shiva kisses her, brushes her neck, looks lovingly at her, or just whispers sweet endearments.
Oh, Those Dirty Messages
Some claim not every woman can ejaculate. We believe that any woman can learn through
Tantric practice. Jeffre taught herself as have many members of our extended Tantric f****y.
How can you learn to ejaculate? Gushing requires relaxation, accepting yourself as a sexual
being, opening the sexual energy channels inside, learning to consciously employ the four
cornerstones of Supreme Bliss, not to mention surrendering to new and sometimes
overpowering sensations.
If you're interested in learning yourself or working with a partner to be able to ejaculate,
overcoming some initial challenges may be a good place to start.
Cultural taboos create the environment that blocks many women's sexuality. As a result, the
biggest challenges most women encounter while pursuing sexual growth are psychological.
Personal judgments, religious inhibitions, and relationship issues contribute greatly.
In the final analysis, fear of letting go is by far the biggest obstacle to ejaculating, orgasming,
and reaching Tantric heights of ecstasy. Which is why extensive clearing as described in our
chapter about Yoni Healing is a prerequisite for many Goddesses.
There is no escaping the lifelong bombardment of conflicting and confusing messages about
you, your body, and your sexuality. Whether it was your mom, your church, your teachers, or
your older siblings, the messages were, and sadly, for too many young women, continue to be
that all your bodily excretions are dirty.
"It's dirty, down there, don't touch."
So when you may have felt the P-Signal or thought you peed during sex, you may have
panicked and ran off to the bathroom. Some of you also ran off to the doctor thinking you had a
problem, with all-too-often unfortunate consequences.
The worst news is that, as we mentioned, those of you who've experienced the urge to pee
as you approached climax were nearly there and didn't know it. Or maybe that's really good
news once you accept the facts of life.
EXERCISE: Excitement Discussion Questions
Consider these questions. Write about them in your journal or discuss them with your
lover...
• In a typical lovemaking session, do you or your partner get more clio or G-Spot
stimulation?
• What brings you the most pleasure and brings you closest to orgasm?
• Can you spread excitement from one place to another? How?
Potential Challenges & How To Overcome Them
Physical conditions can get in the way of learning to ejaculate, too. So let's start there with a
brief review of obstacles you may need to deal with first...
Female Disorders
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 223
Female disorders that irritate or inflame your reproductive system can impede your
sexual pleasure. This may include pain or discomfort due to a physical condition, such
as a vaginal or urinary infection. Inflammation of the paraurethral glands (female
prostate), which is analogous to male prostatitis, may be an infection. Not only is this
painful, but could get worse if not treated right away. A healthy Goddess should not
experience pain with Sacred Gate massage or with any attempt to ejaculate.
Medical Conditions
Medical conditions in other parts of your body can impede your ability to relax and
enjoy sexual pleasure. This could include diseases that sap your energy, back or hip
pain, or even the flu. Anything that affects your nervous system's response to sexual
stimulation can get in the way. You will know about this already, because it will affect
your ability to orgasm as well.
Medications
Medication or certain herbs that affect bl**d flow to your jewels or retard neuronal
stimulation can decrease your responsivity. This includes many of the anti-depressants
but certainly other medications, too. Check with your physician or on the Internet if you
have questions regarding the potential side effects of your particular medication.
Disease
As far as we know, there haven't been any studies to date linking STD (sexually
transmitted disease) transmission to female ejaculation. Our greatest concern is
spreading the life-threatening HIV and Hepatitis C viruses. We do know that these and
other STDs are passed from one lover to another by introducing fluids into the
bl**dstream. It's logical to assume that there is a risk of amrita carrying infectious
organisms. We urge you to openly discuss your sex history and exchange recent STD
test results with new partners. If you become aware your partner has any infectious
condition, you may want to avoid risky play or any that results in squirting. Unless you
address your fears, concern about disease is a common cause of the psychological
resistance that impedes a healthy sexual flow.
Lose Control
Fear of letting go is the biggest barrier to learning to ejaculate. You have to learn to
surrender to gush amrita. If you feel that fully given in to your sexuality is dangerous,
you'll be driven to maintain tight control. "Maybe I won't have control of my orgasms or
my body in the future." If this applies to you, Tantric practices and Yoni Healing will be
valuable tools for you. The fear of loss of control can also inhibit orgasms with or
without ejaculation. If this is a problem that you can't resolve yourself, you may want to
consult a sex ther****t or someone like us who specialize in working with female
sexuality.
Embarrassment
Are you worried that "My fluids are dirty." If so, embarrassment about wetting the
bed can prevent you from getting there. Tantra can help you learn to accept and honor
your body and your fluids as divine gifts. As we've mentioned, though it's wet, amrita
isn't urine. Anyway, you can deal with this challenge with a couple towels underneath.
Isn't that why God invented washing machines?
Trying Too Hard
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 224
"What will my lover think of me if I can't?" Trying too hard can be its own problem.
When you're learning, there is a temptation to push out before you're aroused enough. If
you're really anxious that "Oh, my Goddess, what if I can't do it?" you can put too much
pressure on yourself and create performance anxiety. These kinds of inner mental
stresses don't help. That's why Tantra is so big on not creating strict goals, expectations,
and deadlines. Let whatever happens unfold in its own time and enjoy the ride. Maybe
you won't get it the first time. So what? You can still have a great time. RELAX! Once
you figure it out, you've got it for life. Cut yourself some slack.
Partner Pressure
"Come on, baby, spray me NOW!" Real or imagined pressure from your partner can
create the kind of tension that impedes the learning process. If you're feeling pressured
to perform, teach your partner some basic Tantra about dropping goals and
expectations. Learning to squirt requires releasing mental stress and surrendering to
orgasmic energy. Without surrendering, you'll limit your ecstasy, wet or dry. So just let
go of any kind of pressure and enjoy yourself.
Sex Is Sinful
"It's bad if I really let go and enjoy myself." Do you really believe that extreme
pleasure is sinful? Sorry, we don't agree. God/Goddess created sexual pleasure and that
makes it a divine gift. Besides, the bottom line is how you feel. When you resist, reject, or
deny your sexuality, do you feel good or bad? If you have fun, how do you feel? How
does orgasm make you feel? We rest our case.
Relationship Issues
When you push the envelope and try something new, relationship issues often rear
their ugly head, particularly if it has to do with sex. You might run into your partner's
lack of patience or ability to empathize. This could also include your fear of partner
judgment about any aspect of your sex life. It's a good idea to talk about and clear any
fears of judgment and feelings about bodily fluids and excretions. Without addressing
these issues, the Goddess may find herself unable to relax and get turned on enough to
be ready to ejaculate. By the way, Jeffre's ebook, Intimacy, A Green Light For Red Hot
Sex And A Lifetime Of Loving, can be an invaluable tool for getting past these issues
and creating the relationship dynamics you're seeking. Click here for details...
<http://www.tantraattahoe.com/int.htm>.
Unresolved Sexual Abuse
Letting go may be very difficult if you have a history of sexual wounding. Unresolved
sexual abuse issues can affect all aspects of a woman's sexual response and be the
underlying cause of many of the above challenges. These may need direct attention. We
wrote our Yoni Healing Chapter with this situation in mind. Orgasmic energy has great
power to "heal the issues in the tissues." If depression or anxiety is present or your
reactions are too intense, we urge you to consult with a professional sexologist with
sexual healing experience like us or a ther****t who specializes in helping women
who've been sexually abused.
In Tantra, we like to begin with an open, accepting, optimistic approach. So if you breeze
through this section on first reading and go for it, wonderful.
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 225
If later you find that Shakti is having difficulty learning to ejaculate after half a dozen
sessions, then you might want to review each of these challenges, particularly the relationship
ones, as it may relate to you and your life. Most likely something psychological is going on that
needs to be addressed.
EXERCISE: Challenges Discussion Questions
Consider these questions. Write about them in your journal or discuss them with your
lover...
• How have you dealt with any of these problems in the past?
• Do you feel any of these challenges are in your or your partner's way of learning to
ejaculate?
• What do you propose to do about these obstacles?
Necessary Conditions for Female Ejaculation
Have you accepted the fact that, with the right information and training, you can learn to let
your feminine waters flow? We suspect if you're able to let yourself go and experience peak
pleasure, you've already done it at least a little bit.
Some women get super turned on and have multiple orgasms during sexual play, yet
they're not aware of ejaculating. If your sexual muscles aren't strong enough to expel amrita
with f***e, it's quite possible you're dribbling without noticing it.
Ejaculating is mechanically quite simple as long as you're ready emotionally and physically.
That's the more demanding part. And you need to be hydrated. Don't forget to drink lots of
water before, during, and after.
Here are some necessary conditions and requirements for this to happen...
Information
It's likely that you haven't had the necessary information to allow you to practice
ejaculation yourself or coach your woman in this extraordinary process. That's why
you're reading this, right? Now you've got all the answers.
Relaxed, Safe, Accepted
Feeling relaxed, safe, and accepted are essential prerequisites to learning to ejaculate.
Remember about creating a Sacred Space from our Sacred Tantric Sexuality Chapter?
Soft lighting, sensual music, a room decorated as a fully equipped Tantric temple
provides the best ambiance to learn. Also, that's why we urge you not to create
performance pressure, time limits, or deadlines. More importantly, if you trust and feel
love for your partner, you can get turned on faster and deeper. You need to feel totally
supported and hear your partner say, "Whatever happens is okay, I will still love you."
Welcome Pleasure
Shakti will do much better the more she likes sex and the more she likes a variety of
sex. Remember there is no right or wrong, good or bad. Your body is your temple, your
gift from the gods. Every body part, every fluid, every sensation is a divine gift, an
experience of your divinity. Women, you are the embodiment of sexuality. Enjoy and
experience all that you are. Don't be afraid of your juices, getting messy, getting down.
Heaven awaits.
Strong PC Muscles
Your sexual muscles are what propel amrita out of your urethra. That's why strong
pubococcygeal (PC) muscles are vital in learning to ejaculate. These snake around your
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 226
anus and jewels at your pelvic floor. Whether you choose to use Tantric PC practices,
Kegel exercises your M.D. taught you, or a device designed specifically to help you
strengthen those muscles, we recommend you do regular practices. Jeffre loves her
KegelMaster 2000, a plastic dildo with spring-loaded sides she squeezes with her yoni
muscles. For more details and to order yours today, click here...
<http://www.tantraattahoe.com/product.htm>.
Strong PC muscles will not only assist you in ejaculating, but will also increase your
ability to turn yourself on, help your yoni massage your partner's vajra, and increase the
ease and strength of your orgasms. Sounds like a cure-all, doesn't it? Well, it almost is.
Orgasmic
If you are pre-orgasmic, meaning climaxing doesn't come easily or at all, it's essential
you learn to orgasm before trying ejaculation. Otherwise, you may hopelessly frustrate
yourself. There is nothing wrong with you, you just haven't had the information, the
space, and the safety necessary to realize your orgasmic potential. There are many great
books and videos out there. We highly recommend Lonnie Barbach's For YourSelf, and
videos by Betty Dodson. Betty is the one who really fueled the sexual revolution with
"female masturbation orgasm groups." Though these references are from the 70's, they're
still fantastic.
Highly Aroused
Physically, Shakti has to be highly aroused, enough so that her Sacred Gate swells up
with fluid. We think that explains why many women haven't found their G-Spots and
ejaculated fully. How turned on is enough? If your G-Spot is engorged enough to be
palpable, meaning you can feel it under yoni's front wall, you're getting there. This takes
time for most women. For the average woman, we're talking about a minimum of 30
minutes of loveplay, including words, kissing, stroking, oral sex, and finger stimulation
of clio and yoni. See our Tantric LovePlay Chapter for many options.
Intense Stimulation
Shakti needs intense stimulation of the Sacred Gate to expel fluid. As you learned in
the Sacred Landscape and Sacred Gate Massage Chapters, the G-Spot responds more to
firm pressure than friction. To squirt, you'll probably need to gradually work up to hard
and fast stroking. Even Goddesses who commonly have G-Spot orgasms with
intercourse may find it difficult to ejaculate with vajra penetration at first. For most
women, fingers work best, particularly when learning. Fingers are more reliable because
they can be quickly and easily controlled. With digital stimulation, you're more able to
provide the necessary firmness and angle changes in response to what the Goddess
needs. Of course, each woman is different. So expect a learning curve of fun
experimenting.
Communication
What works for Shakti at one time may not do the trick for her at another time, or for
someone else. Which is why, whether or not ejaculating is new to one or both of you,
communication between partners is essential. Women, speak up as our Tantric LovePlay
Chapter teaches. Partners, ask questions about what you're doing if there's the slightest
doubt in your mind. Heck, ask questions anyway. It's a way of letting the Goddess know
your foremost interest is her pleasure. Learning to gush is not a time for mind reading or
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 227
making assumptions. Women need to learn what to do to make it happen and share that
quickly with their partners. So, in essence, female ejaculation is a team effort.
Surrender
The Goddess must be willing to surrender to her passion. Letting go, letting the
sensations flood your body, is the key to becoming a fully sexual person. In Tantra, we
urge you to focus on pleasure above all else. That's why we talk about approaching this
whole effort without any strict goals or timetable. Performance pressure creates the kind
of internal tension that prevents the Goddess from experiencing peak pleasure.
Emptying your bladder and then playing on top of towels over absorbent pads like Luv
Linens can build your confidence so you're more willing to go for it. Smelling and
tasting your own amrita to prove it's not pee can provide a major breakthrough.
EXERCISE: Conditions Discussion Questions
Consider these questions. Write about them in your journal or discuss them with your
lover...
• Which of the necessary conditions for ejaculating do you have going for you or your
partner already?
• Which do you need to develop more of?
• What do you plan to do to develop these conditions?
EXERCISE: Ejaculation Readiness Checklist
Description
Did you take the short quiz in the Introduction Chapter to find out how ready you are
to let your feminine waters flow? How ready were you then?
For women, ejaculation is the culmination of everything in Awakening The Sacred
Gate. After all your Tantric practice in the previous chapters, we're guessing your score
will have improved markedly. Here we've reproduced the checklist so you can easily
reassess your new level of readiness. In case you discover some area that need work
first, we've indicated which chapters will help you raise your score on each question.
Though it's written in the first person, partners can replace "I" with "she" and replace
"my" with "her" to rate their beloved's readiness to ejaculate.
Rating Scale
To complete the quiz, read each statement, close your eyes, take a deep breath, and
feel how much it applies to you. Then score each sentence from 0 to 5 using this rating
scale...
5 completely describes me all the time
4 mostly describes me
3 describes me sometimes
2 only applies to me a little
1 most often doesn't apply to me
0 doesn't apply to me at all or don't know if it does.
Questions
1. I love sex and am entirely Proud of it. (Chapter 2)
2. My attitude is completely Sex Positive. (Chapters 2 & 7)
3. My Mind helps me get totally aroused and romantically engaged. (Chapters 3 & 7)
4. I feel safe and Trust my lover, even when that's me. (Chapter 4)
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 228
5. I desire to share pleasure and love in my healthy Relationship, even when that's
with myself. (Chapter 4)
6. I Talk freely and openly about sex. (Chapter 4)
7. I can Relax thoroughly during states of high arousal. (Chapter 3)
8. I totally love and accept my Body and all it's parts and fluids. (Chapter 4)
9. I know all the trigger points that give me the best Turn-On. (Chapter 5)
10. My tissues and erogenous zones are free and Supple. (Chapter 7)
11. The Sexual Muscles in my pelvis are strong when I need them and relaxed
otherwise. (Chapter 3)
12. I love Clio and know exactly how to please her. (Chapter 5)
13. I know exactly where my G-Spot is. (Chapter 6)
14. I know exactly how to give my G-Spot maximum Pleasure. (Chapters 6 & 9)
15. I know how to Guide a partner to give me maximum pleasure. (Chapter 8)
16. I show I'm Excited by moving, breathing, making sounds, and expressing
emotions. (Chapter 3)
17. I can easily and reliably Orgasm. (Chapter 8)
18. I have Multiple, extended, continuous full-body orgasms. (Chapter 8)
19. I know how to relax, Let Go, and push out to ejaculate. (Chapter 10)
20. I Want to shower myself and my beloved with my divine nectar. (Chapter 10)
Scoring
Total your scores with a maximum possible 100. If your total is...
Above 80 you're ready to go for it.
Between 60 and 80 you're close
Between 40 and 60 you've got some work to do.
If your score is below 40, you'll want to look back at the indicated chapters where you
scored yourself low. The good news is that the more you do the practices in those
chapters, the more you'll grow. You can expand your sexuality, we're sure of that.
Now would be a great time to begin.
10.5 Practices Section
Getting Started
Learning to ejaculate takes patience, perseverance, and acceptance of yourself as a reflection
of the Goddess. You need to approach this fun game with a Tantric attitude. Basically, this
means to accept your level of sexual openness and let whatever happens happen.
Anticipate a lot of delightful experiments without expecting anything specific each time.
Gradually you will learn what type of stimulation works for you or your Shakti and when to do
what.
You need to be willing to play within the scope of your partner's strengths and limitations
as well as your own. You may not become a real gusher all at once, but if you both enjoy
yourselves, you'll have a fantastic time trying.
Many women may feel more comfortable trying out this new idea alone before they include
a partner. If haven't ejaculated in the past, we recommend that you begin with solo practice,
which is where the practices that follow begin. Many of the taboos, pressures, and fears that can
get it in the way are lessened when the Goddess is alone.
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 229
Of course, learning solo only represents part of the story. So later practices show you how to
guide a partner to stimulate you to gushing.
Flowing With Sexual Union (Intercourse)
We recommend that you wait until you're confident you can ejaculate with fingers and toys
before you and a male partner try it during sexual union. Getting vajra to hit the right spot with
your Sacred Gate's preferred pressure and stroke is much more of a challenge.
Once you can let your waters flow, flowing during maithuna is just another step in the
learning process. Experimenting with sexual positions is critical if you want to have success
ejaculating through maithuna. That's partly why our Kama Sutra Sex Positions Chapter gives
you everything you need to find the best postures.
Another challenge for vajra inside yoni is stamina. The guy needs to be able to last long
enough for the Sacred Gate to swell and gush. That's why Somraj wrote his best-selling ebook,
Ultimate Ejaculation Mastery. Whether or not Shakti ejaculates, making love longer offers an
ecstatic Tantric journey with multiple peaks of pleasure. Click here for details...
<http://www.tantraattahoe.com/uem.htm>
Designed For Your Unique Architecture
In our Sacred Landscape Chapter, we guided you to find and explore your Sacred Gate. If
you read it and did the practices, you may remember that reaching and playing with your own
G-Spot for very long can be a physical strain. Adding adequate speed and pressure to ejaculate
is even more difficult.
Being a natural approach to life in so many ways, us Tantrikas would love for you to learn
to ejaculate easily and freely with your hands. If your body position, arm strength, or hand
dexterity causes a problem, the growing adult products industry offers many titillating
alternatives.
Our favorite sex toy is the Crystal Wand. It's an S-shaped rod of hard plastic that makes
reaching your Sacred Gate easy. The inside end bends around your pubic bone allowing deep
pressure, while the outside end provides great leverage handle to maneuver the wand. For
more information and to order one, click here...
<http://www.tantraattahoe.com/product.htm>.
The Crystal Wand also works great in that other orifice back there as the bonus Male G-Spot
Chapter will explain in detail later.
Nowadays, dildos come in all sizes and materials so you have lots to choose from. Some
come with curved ends to assist you in pressuring the Sacred Gate. Most are not very
expensive. As much as your budget and curiosity allow, we encourage you to try many
different ones.
Many dedicated G-Spot stimulators contain vibrators as well. You'll probably prefer a
battery operated toy if you're planning to insert it in yoni. If you get one, make sure it has a
variable speed control so you can tune it to your preferred personal frequency.
A small vibrator with variable speed is also wonderful for simultaneous clio stimulation.
These days you can buy a special vibrating dildo with an outside arm designed to directly
excite clio. Vibration inside yoni on the Sacred Gate and outside on clio is just the ticket to
ejaculation for some.
Uh, Oh, There's Always A Catch
Jeffre definitely prefers having her partner stimulate her, but occasionally a change is fun.
Using a sex toy can be a delightful adjunct to any sexual encounter. Having encouraged you to
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 230
experiment with what turns you, whether natural, organic, or mechanical, we want to offer one
critical caveat.
Don't become dependent on sex toys to squirt or get off.
For all the reasons we discussed in the Yoni Healing Chapter, some women seem to need
extraordinarily long and hard stimulation to orgasm and ejaculate before Tantric training. If
you're one of these women, don't paint yourself into a sexual corner by only enjoying dildos
and vibrators.
Besides, many sex toys look and feel good initially, but don't live up to their sales pitch.
Often, that's because of the level of sexual power and freedom of the user.
Take a lesson from our personal experience and that of many of our clients. The more
deeply you explore Tantric practice and expand your orgasmic potential, the more sensitive
you'll become and the less you'll need the continuously intense stimulation of vibrators.
Experiment, enjoy, expand while you keep all your options open. Beyond the sky's the limit,
the O-Zone awaits.
PRACTICE: Solo Ejaculation Practice
Purpose
For a woman to practice with the mechanics of ejaculating on her own. In this way we
hope you can teach yourself to gush, squirt, or at least dribble by yourself.
Description
As already explained, the following sequence of practices begin with solo practice
and then move to partner practice. If you have a close, completely trusting relationship
with someone, you may not feel the need to practice solo initially. That's fine, you know
yourself best.
Regardless, we encourage you to read over this practice completely before you make
your decision final. The mechanics at least will be valuable when you start with your
beloved.
By the way, here's an important reminder just in case you skipped over our earlier
discussion about lubrication. Don't depend on what yoni produces herself. Go on-line or
to an adult supplies shop and buy some water-based slippery stuff. Then, be sure you
use plenty. It keeps the tender tissues from getting irritated. This means you can play
longer.
Some women really like natural oils such as olive, coconut, or pure cocoa butter.
Some women advocate using them outside and inside.
We recommend not putting oil, or anything edible, inside yoni. If it's digestible, yeast
and bacteria can feed on it and throw yoni's healthy balance out of whack.
That's why we prefer water-based lubricant once moving inside. This is completely a
personal preference issue. You might like to experiment at some point, but for this
practice, stick with what you're familiar with. While learning to gush, you don't need
anything extra to think about.
Partnering Questions
You know that we always begin Tantric practices with the Partnering Questions. We
discuss our desires, concerns, and boundaries with our partner in this moment. Even for
solo practices like this one, getting clear with yourself first is important. Because female
ejaculation can be emotional, we offer this reminder of how to use these questions...
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 231
Desires: What do I want from this practice? Stay focused on your feelings, intentions,
and general reasons for wanting to learn. This might be "I want to experience new
sensations and practice with the new things I've learned about ejaculating." Stay away
from setting goals, measurable standards, mandatory outcomes so you don't put undue
pressure on yourself.
Concerns: What are my worries or fears? Am I worried about losing control? About
peeing or defecating? About not doing it "right?" How do I feel about doing this solo?
Boundaries: Do I want to set up any limits or groundrules to protect myself? Are
there any definite no-no's for me? Do I want to use gloves? Do I want to avoid my
rosetta? Do I want to set a time limit?
1. PREPARE WITH 5 TANTRIC S's
Supplies, Showering, Setting, Stretching, & Settling (see Section 6.6 for details).
Be sure you're hydrated and have drinking water within arm's reach.
Open your Sacred Space with a Heart Salutation.
2. FINAL PREPARATIONS
Be sure you protect the bed or playing surface with layers of towels or protective
sheeting pads. There are disposable bed protectors you can buy at your local d**g store.
Be sure you get the flat kind. What you use is the Goddess's preference.
Be sure to void your bladder and bowels. The confidence of knowing you're empty
will help you relax. Give yourself permission to go to the toilet anytime you feel like it.
After all your preparations, wash your hands again before beginning to play with
yourself. Not only are you protecting yoni, you are keeping the fragrances sweet and
inviting.
3. AWAKEN YOUR BODY
Caress and awaken your whole body long and sensuously. Use oil if and when you
choose. Begin without focusing on your most erogenous zones. Be sure to include your
legs and arms, neck and face, and buttocks if it's comfortable reaching around.
If you've begun Tantra practices and can do Orgasmic Breathing, this is a great way to
relax and get turned on while caressing yourself. (See our Kundalini Energy Chapter.) If
you haven't, simply breathe deeply and slowly to heighten your senses and your
pleasure. A few PC pumps every once in a while really begins to stoke the sexual fires.
Try brushing your inner thighs very lightly while you breathe into it and squeeze
your PC. Fun!!! Try other spots that turn you on. Mix and match sensations. It adds to
the variety and the excitement.
4. APPROACH YONI
As you begin heating up, concentrate more on your erogenous zones, breasts, and
outer yoni. Approach yoni how she particularly likes, using lots of your preferred
lubricant. Continue stimulating yourself until you're highly aroused and wet.
Move to clio only when you feel she's ready. Play with her gently, getting firmer
when you really really want to. There's no rush, right?
Explore your inner lips and yoni's mouth next. Use whatever strokes turn you on
most, freely replenishing water-based lubrication as needed. As you move inside,
awaken yoni's outer section concentrating on strokes that create delicious friction. As
you move deeper into yoni's inside area, add pressure against yoni's walls.
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 232
Concentrate on feeling all your sensations. What's going on where? Breathe into
sensitive spots to excite them more.
5. SACRED GATE
When you feel yoni swelling, keep going. Don't rush off for an orgasm, and don't try
to ejaculate yet. You're still going up, up, up. Remember, without sufficient turn-on,
your Sacred Gate may remain quiet, submerged, and empty of fluid.
Now, feel around for your G-Spot as you learned in our Sacred Landscape Chapter.
Use your finger(s) if that's comfortable for you. Focus on Sacred Gate massage strokes as
you learned in that chapter.
If you prefer, use a Crystal Wand, curved dildo, or even a straight dildo. It will be
better if you learn how to squirt without a vibrator inside at first, if you can.
If you're aroused enough and used to it, you'll probably find G-Spot play very
pleasurable. Or it may be neutral or somewhat uncomfortable at first. Your Sacred Gate
isn't an instant orgasmic trigger like many clios. Instead, it's a pathway that you have to
travel to reach your destination.
6. EXPERIMENT
Try different body positions to learn the most convenient and direct access to your
Sacred Gate. What works best for your unique physiology? What is most comfortable for
you over long periods?
Further, varying your posture, like squatting, kneeling, or getting on hands and
knees, can provide different sensations and different stimulation. For example, while on
your back, bring your legs way up to your breasts, opening your yoni even more.
Use Orgasmic Breathing to energize your turn-on. In addition to deep belly breathing,
moving erotically, and moaning with pleasure, squeezing your PC muscle at pivotal
times can really boost your excitement.
Occasionally, relax the stimulation to your Sacred Gate and continue with clio
stimulation. This can be with your fingers or even a small vibrator outside. Add
whatever really turns you on, even videos or fantasies. If you tend to be in your mind a
lot in life, fantasy can help you avoid distraction and focus on the feelings in your body
right now.
Then switch back to G-Spot massage for a little while. You can experiment with
different rhythms, alternating between clio and your Sacred Gate. After some time, try
them both together.
Reassurance to yourself from time to time may be necessary and that's perfectly
normal. Remind yourself that this takes practice and relaxation. Whatever happens is
OK.
7. P-SIGNALS
When you get the first P-Signals, your immediate reaction may be to clamp down and
hold back. Don't worry about it, that's a commonly ingrained response to the feeling that
you need to pee. Your first objective is to just let it be. Relax your whole body, breathe
into the feeling, and explore the sensation. Feel the waves of pleasure, energy, and the
building of desire.
If you're worried that your bladder is full again, go and empty it before continuing.
You can ejaculate with an empty bladder. And you can ejaculate amrita even when
there's urine in your bladder. Most important, with practice you can learn to
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 233
differentiate. The more experience you have, the easier it will become to distinguish
between the sensations of G-Spot stimulation and those of the genuine need to urinate.
At first, we suggest you just let the sexual energy build and resist the temptation to
try and push ejaculate out. You can play a little game with yourself, such as "Can I turn
myself on just a little more with my breath, fantasy, fingers, vibrator? I won't try to
ejaculate until I am just a little more turned on." If you are prone to kinky thoughts,
imagine someone is telling you that "you can't try just yet. You have to wait." You can
only try when your imaginary master tells you it's time.
Eventually, you'll feel that your Sacred Gate is thoroughly engorged. As you reach a
peak of pleasure and feel those P-Signals shooting strong rockets of sensations inside,
then go for it. Push out as you slow or stop stimulation and maybe even remove your
finger or toy.
If you don't squirt the first time, continue strong stroking of your G-Spot until another
peak and try it over and over. If it doesn't happen after a few tries, move on to the next
step. If you did squirt, guess what? Same advice -- keep alternating stroking and
pushing repeatedly.
Many women can ejaculate without a full-blown earth-shattering orgasm. Actually,
we consider every peak of pleasure an orgasm of sorts. When you learn to stoke your
sexual fire with Tantric energy practices, you'll really get off on every burst of sensation.
8. ORGASM
Whether or not you succeeded at ejaculating already, try it with the Big O. Using your
most powerful turn-ons including Sacred Gate massage, stimulate yourself over the
edge.
As you approach orgasm, remind yourself that you know how to orgasm and if that's
all that happens this time, it will feel really good. All orgasms are good. Right?
As your orgasm peaks, push out.
This may be very new to you. You may have the urge to stop the peeing. Try to resist
this by reminding yourself that the bed is protected, you are safe, and there is no one
else here. You can just let everything go.
If you release fluid while in the throes of orgasm, you may find you've just had the
mother of all orgasms. Or you may not realize you've done it so be sure to check
underneath.
If you have the time and the inclination, you can do this all over again. Multiple
orgasms and multiple ejaculations are multiply exquisite. The only limit is your physical
energy, desire, and hydration. If you keep going, be sure to drink lots of water. You
might want to pee again before you start the next round.
Even if you didn't ejaculate, you had a terrific orgasm and it's time to celebrate. You
learned so much about your body, your sensations and you will just have to practice,
practice, practice. Damn, what a chore!
9. CLOSE
When you decide to end your session, slowly relax and slow your movements down.
We really like the energy connection of one hand on yoni, one hand on your heart at this
point.
Simply feel your body, mind, emotions, and spirit. Reflect what was best, what you
discovered, what you want more of, what less. Silently or even verbally appreciate
yourself, your courage, your strength, your consciousness.
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 234
Give thanks to all that is, express your gratitude to your glorious body and the
pleasure it can generate. Acknowledge the energies of the four directions and Mother
Earth and Father Sky.
Honor yourself with a bow, hug, or Heart Salutation.
Finally, close your Sacred Space.
Honoring Amrita
You may need to repeat the Solo Ejaculation Practice several times until you expel enough
amrita to become confident you can do it. If after several attempts you're having trouble, we
urge you to go back to earlier chapters you skipped over, or earlier practices you breezed
through.
The Yoni Healing Chapter may be the special key to awakening your Sacred Gate and
letting your waters flow freely.
Once you do succeed, it's time for using one of the most powerful f***es in the universe --
gratitude. If you haven't embraced the Tantric truth that your body and all its emanations are
holy as yet, now is a wonderful time to start.
We suggest you create a ritual to honor your amrita. Repeat the previous practice and catch
your sacred emanations in a bowl. Focus your gratitude on the Goddess nectar you've flowed.
Store your amrita in a small jar. Keep it in a special place, for example, a small altar or area
dedicated to sacred power objects.
Have you heard of the powerful healing and energizing properties of Shakti's waters? We've
heard of Tantric Goddesses who anoint their disciples with their amrita. We know Tantric men
who revere the sacred fluids they've saved from their beloveds.
Whether you buy the lore of amrita myth or not, we encourage you to practice the gratitude
part at least. This sample of your sexual juice can simply serve as a symbol to remind you of
your passion, ecstasy, and life f***e.
PRACTICE: Partner Ejaculation Practice
Purpose
To teach your partner what you've learned about making yourself ejaculate so you
can relax and share the experience.
Description
Having a trusted partner to practice with is more fun and often more stimulating than
by yourself. In some ways it's easier. You can make your body much more comfortable.
You don't need to think about so many things at once. The great advantage of partner
play is that you can relax into the pleasure more.
Of course, you need a partner who is completely with you, on the same page. One
who is devoted to your pleasure and willing to learn. One you can trust and feel safe
with.
To prepare, review the necessary conditions for ejaculation earlier in this chapter.
Together, read the directions and go over the plan so you both know what you're going
to do when. The Partnering Questions are a vital part of this. Talk as long as you need to
feel comfortable and ready to proceed.
Remember, givers, your beloved Goddess is different from all others you've been
with or ever will be with. Not only that, she is most likely different from situation to
situation and moment to moment in the same situation. The critical point is that what a
woman likes can vary from time to time and moment to moment.
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 235
Partnering Questions
You know that we always begin Tantric practices with the Partnering Questions by
discussing our desires, concerns, and boundaries with our partner in this moment.
Because female ejaculation is so emotional for many women and their partners, we offer
this reminder of how to use these questions...
Desires: What do we each want from this practice? Stay focused on your feelings,
intentions, and general reasons for wanting to learn. For the receiver, it might be "I want
to be relaxed enough to totally focus on my pleasure and the sensations in my body."
For the giver, it might be "I intend to be fully present and follow your directions
completely." Stay away from setting goals, measurable standards, and mandatory
outcomes so you don't put undue pressure on yourselves.
Concerns: What are our worries or fears? Are either of us worried about losing
control, peeing, or defecating? About not doing it "right?" This includes physical,
emotional, or psychological concerns about your partner's reactions. Now is a good time
to talk about any medical condition or STDs that might be a factor.
Boundaries: Do either of you want to set up any limits or groundrules to protect
yourselves? Are there any definite no-no's? Outline when and what needs to happen
before penetration of any sort. State any off-limit areas that you can imagine. Does
Shakti want gloves to be used by the giver?
1. PREPARE WITH 5 TANTRIC S's
Supplies, Showering, Setting, Stretching, & Settling (see Section 6.6 for details).
Open your Sacred Space with a Heart Salutation.
Be sure the Goddess is hydrated and that you have plenty of drinking water within
arm's reach.
Discuss the Partnering Questions.
Agree on any signals or alert words that you want to be prepared to use.
2. FINAL PREPARATIONS
Be sure you protect the bed or playing surface with layers of towels and protective
sheeting pads. There are disposable bed protectors you can buy at your local d**g store.
Be sure you get the flat kind. What you use is the Goddess's preference.
Be sure to empty your bladders and bowels. The confidence of knowing she's empty
helps the Goddess relax and prevents unnecessary interruptions. Give each other
permission to go to the toilet anytime you feel like it, with warning of course.
After all your preparations, both wash your hands again before you begin. Not only
are you protecting yoni, you are keeping the fragrances sweet and inviting.
Arrange your bodies to best reach and titillate inside yoni. If you've completed all the
practices in the Sacred Gate Massage Chapter, you know what position works best for
each of you. If you haven't, you may want to refer back there before you proceed so
you're aware of what options you have.
3. AWAKEN HER BODY
If you know one another well, you know how to do awaken Shakti's body. If you
don't, we highly recommend the How To Touch Me Practice described in the Tantric
LovePlay Chapter before you try this ejaculation practice.
Giver, caress and awaken Shakti's whole body long and sensuously. There are no
time limits. Use oil if and when she chooses. Begin without focusing on her most
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 236
erogenous zones. Be sure to include her legs and arms, neck and face, and buttocks if
you can reach.
If she knows Tantra practices and can do Orgasmic Breathing, this is a great way for
the Goddess to relax and get turned on while being caressed. (See our Kundalini Energy
Chapter.) If you haven't, remind her to breathe deeply and slowly to heighten her senses
and her pleasure. A few PC pumps every once in a while really begins to stoke the
sexual fires.
Try brushing her inner thighs very lightly while she breathes into it and squeezes her
PC. Fun!!! Try other spots that turn her on, too. Mix and match sensations. It adds to the
variety and the excitement.
4. APPROACH YONI
Giver, as she heats up, concentrate more on her erogenous zones. When you sense
she's ready, ask permission to touch yoni. Never make a big change without explicit
permission.
Approach yoni reverently, beginning as she's previously demonstrated. Or let her
guide you entirely in the moment. Listen for her guidance and watch for her reactions.
Follow her lead at all times.
Use lots of her preferred lubricant. Continue stimulating her until she's highly
aroused and wet.
Move to clio only when you feel she's ready.
Before you touch clio, ask if it's OK. When it is, stimulate clio in exactly the way she
has instructed you, previously or right now. Check in with her occasionally to make sure
you're doing it the way she desires. You'll probably be able to tell by her moans and
sighs.
Play with clio and yoni's outside slowly and gently at first, getting firmer when she
really really wants you to. There's no rush, right?
Follow the Goddess's directions as she gets more and more turned on. When you
notice she's very engorged, ask if she's ready for finger penetration. The choice of finger
is a personal decision. Many prefer the middle finger because it's longer. The third finger
has beautiful healing energy and the index finger has maximum strength and control.
Play with each of them and let the Goddess decide. Some women, as they become more
swollen, actually want two or more fingers inside.
First, explore yoni's inner lips and mouth. Use whatever strokes turn her on most,
freely replenishing water-based lubrication as needed. Then, move inside, awakening
yoni's outer section with strokes that create delicious friction. As you move deeper into
yoni's insides, add pressure against her walls.
Gently remind her to breathe, move, sound, squeeze her PC, and feel all her
sensations.
5. SACRED GATE
When you feel yoni swelling, keep going. Don't push for orgasm or ejaculation yet.
She's still going up, up, up. Remember, without sufficient turn-on, her Sacred Gate may
remain quiet, submerged, and empty of fluid.
Now, find her G-Spot as you learned in our Sacred Landscape Chapter. Get
confirmation from her that you're there.
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 237
Focus on Sacred Gate Massage strokes you learned in that chapter and ones you
already know she prefers. You may want to try different strokes anyway, with her
permission, of course.
The G-Spot massage stroke that most women like when going up the orgasmic ladder
is the "come hither" stroke. Remember, every woman is different and each woman is
different in every moment. Expect and be prepared for anything.
Though Sacred Gate massage can be done with a dildo or vibrator, we strongly
recommend you start with fingers. They're more sensitive, and you can vary the angle
and pressure more easily. Besides, with fingers, Shakti will be more involved, feeling
what and where you're stimulating more intimately. This allows her to give feedback
and lets you react more quickly.
Eventually, you may want to move on to a sex toy just to feel the difference. Some
women like a firm pressure on the Sacred Gate while using a vibrator on clio. Others
find that a vibrator inside and outside is the ticket to ride (ejaculate). Reminder: there is
no wrong way.
Because many women want or need very strong pressure during orgasm to ejaculate,
it may require something more than fingers. But you may find that firm and fast
stroking from multiple fingers works, too. Some women can even expand to receive a
fist which will frequently activate ejaculation.
Because this is a learning practice, try many things until you find just what your
Shakti needs and wants.
6. EXPERIMENT
Together, try different body positions to learn the most convenient and direct access
to her Sacred Gate. What works best for her unique physiology? What is most
comfortable for both of you for long periods?
Further, varied postures, like squatting, kneeling, or hands and knees, can provide
different sensations and different stimulation. While on her back, ask her to bring her
legs way up to her breasts, opening her yoni even more. The Sacred Gate Massage
Chapter gives further details about various positions to try.
Giver, remind her to use Orgasmic Breathing to energize her turn-on. Besides deep
belly breathing, moving erotically, and moaning with pleasure, squeezing her PC
muscle at pivotal times can really boost her excitement.
Occasionally, relax Sacred Gate stimulation and continue with clio play. This can be
with your fingers or even a small vibrator outside. Add whatever really turns her on.
Then switch back to G-Spot massage for a little while.
You can experiment with different rhythms, alternating between clio and her Sacred
Gate. If you like it, excite clio with your mouth, lips, and tongue. She may want more of
one at different times or all of them together.
You, the giver, Shiva are in total service. Support her as she may need occasional
reassurance. That's perfectly normal. You can try... "Let's go slow, there's no rush" and
"You're doing great, enjoy yourself" and "I love watching you get totally turned on" and
"I'm having a wonderful time supporting you" and "Relax, this is so much fun" and "I'm
honored to be here with you at this time." Remind her that this takes practice and
relaxation and whatever happens is OK.
Don't forget that you're learning, too. Your reward will come when she gets it, i.e.
floods you with amrita. Never assume you know more than she does. If you've had
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 238
experience with other female ejaculators, offer your suggestions, but always let her make
the decision about how to proceed.
7. P-SIGNALS
When she gets her first P-Signals, her immediate reaction may be to hold back or run
to the toilet. If she wants to, let her go because it's all part of the learning. Check in with
her when she returns. Was there much pee? Does she still feel the desire even though
she has peed?
If she stays or when she returns, encourage her to relax her whole body, breathe into
the feeling, and explore the sensation. Feel the waves of pleasure, energy, and the
building of desire. The more experience she has, the easier it will become for her to
distinguish between the sensations of G-Spot stimulation and those of the genuine need
to urinate.
At first, we suggest you encourage her to just let the sexual energy build and resist
the temptation to try and push ejaculate out. If you notice she is pushing out, suggest
gently she waits a bit. Remind her about PC pumps and deep Orgasmic Breathing. It's a
lot to remember at first.
Eventually, when you feel her Sacred Gate is thoroughly engorged and those PSignals
are shooting strong rockets of sensations inside, go for it as she reaches a peak of
pleasure. Signal her to push out as you slow or stop stimulation and maybe even remove
your finger or toy.
If she didn't squirt the first time, continue strong stroking of her G-Spot until another
peak and try it over and over. If it doesn't happen after a few tries, move on to the next
step. If she did squirt, guess what? Same advice -- keep alternating stroking and pushing
again and again.
8. ORGASM
Whether or not she ejaculated already, ask her if she wants to try it with the Big O.
Using her most powerful turn-ons involving Sacred Gate play, stimulate her
continuously. Now here's the most important rule to follow when she's getting close...
Don't change anything. Keep the same stroke, speed, and pressure.
Giver, as she approaches orgasm, continue to follow and support her process. Don't
try to make her to orgasm, let her do it herself. When the climax starts, remind her to
push out.
Be ready. Straighten your fingers, rapidly and firmly moving them in long strokes in
and out. This can dramatically increase the intensity of the orgasm as well as stimulate
ejaculation. Don't stop stroking until you get a clear signal to stop. This is important.
She may want you to stop suddenly, or she may want you to slow your stroking
gradually. You may even find that she squeezes your finger or toy all the way out.
Don't worry if you don't get it exactly right this time. You can practice again after you
have communicated thoroughly about your and her experience.
We've heard some lovers at the brink of climax say things like "Go for it" or "I know
you can do it" or "I really want to see you cum." Unless Shakti has explicitly told you she
wants this, we suggest you leave this kind of urging out. In our experience, it puts too
much pressure on the learner.
She may release fluid while in the throes of orgasm or not. Just accept whatever
happens. If she wants to know what you saw or felt, tell her supportively.
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 239
An extra fun practice that can really stimulate ejaculation in some women is spanking
or slapping the vulva and clio with your hand. Shiva, start lightly and increase pressure
as long as Shakti is giving you the go ahead. It's amazing how delicious this feels and
how often it will trigger ejaculation. Note: Be sure Shakti is fully aroused before you try
this.
9. REPEAT
If you have the time and the inclination, you can do this all over again. Multiple
orgasms and multiple ejaculations are multiply exquisite. The only limit is her physical
energy, desire, and hydration. If you keep going, be sure she drinks lots of water. She
might want to pee again before you start the next round.
Some multiply orgasmic women find that having two or three orgasms first helps
them to get turned on enough to ejaculate. If you have a history of quick and easy
multiple orgasms, give it a try. Otherwise, we don't suggest forcing it during your initial
practices.
If your Shakti didn't ejaculate, don't act disappointed even if you are a little bit. You
and she have just shared a beautiful orgasm. Celebrate the great time you both had
together. Discuss and decide if she is ready to try for another orgasm or not. Never offer
any pressure or ridicule, only love and acceptance. It's all good, all the time.
The first time to ejaculate is always the hardest. It gets easier and easier, but requires
patience and practice. If you want your woman to try again, you must be absolutely,
totally accepting of whatever happens. It must be fun for both of you. It must be
delightful. You are intrepid adventurers together. Act like it and graciously accept
whatever comes your way.
You've both learned so much about her body and her sensations. You will just have to
practice, practice, practice. Damn, what a chore.
10. CLOSE
When she decides to end your session, slow your movements down gradually.
Connect her inner flute with one hand on yoni, one hand on her heart.
Just let her feel her body, mind, emotions, and spirit. Talk about what was best, what
was discovered, what she wants more of, what less.
Give thanks to all that is, express your gratitude to her glorious body and the pleasure
it can generate. Acknowledge the energies of the four directions and Mother Earth and
Father Sky.
Honor each other with a bow, hug, or Heart Salutation. Finally, close your Sacred
Space.
PRACTICE: Maithuna Ejaculation Practice
Purpose
To learn to ejaculate during sexual union with a vajra inside yoni.
Description
For most women, ejaculation is more difficult with vajra penetration. We highly
recommend that the woman feel confident in her ability to ejaculate before trying to do
it during maithuna. This definitely is not the time you want to be learning to ejaculate.
To understand how vajra can best impact the Sacred Gate, it will help tremendously if
you thoroughly experimented with the Kama Sutra Sex Positions Chapter before doing
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 240
this practice. It's not just about different postures, but focuses on how to create the kind
of Sacred Gate contact for different anatomies.
Decide together beforehand which positions, postures, and variations you want to
try. Postures with Shakti's knees up against her chest may provide the best stimulation.
Keep in mind that being relaxed, turned on, and releasing all expectations is as
important as the position.
Caution: don't get caught up in trying 25 postures. In the beginning, agree to try 2 or 3
postures and a few variations on each. Keep your focus on pleasure, fun, arousal and the
extraordinary experience you're in the middle of. When Shakti becomes an
accomplished and regular ejaculator, then you can try everything you want in one
session.
1. PREPARE WITH 5 TANTRIC S's
Supplies, Showering, Setting, Stretching, & Settling (see Section 6.6 for details).
Open your Sacred Space with a Heart Salutation.
Discuss the Partnering Questions.
Agree on any signals or alert words that you want to be prepared to use.
2. FINAL PREPARATIONS
Be sure you protect the bed or playing surface with layers of towels and protective
sheeting pads. There are disposable bed protectors you can buy at your local d**g store.
Be sure you get the flat kind. What you use is the Goddess's preference.
Be sure to empty your bladders and bowels. The confidence of knowing she's empty
helps the Goddess relax and prevents unnecessary interruptions. Give each other
permission to go to the toilet anytime you feel like it, with warning of course.
After all your preparations, both wash your hands again before you begin. Not only
are you protecting yoni, you are keeping the fragrances sweet and inviting.
Arrange your bodies to best reach and titillate inside yoni. If you've completed all the
practices in the Sacred Gate Massage Chapter, you know what position works best for
each of you. If you haven't, you may want to refer back there before you proceed so
you're aware of what options you have.
3. LOVEPLAY
Ritually undress each other, whispering endearments and compliments as you reveal
each body part. Exchange whatever loveplay turns you both on.
If you know one another well, you know how to do this. If you don't know each other
too well, we highly recommend the How To Touch Me Practice described in the Tantric
LovePlay Chapter before you try this ejaculation practice.
The purpose of loveplay is to get turned on. She wants to be juicy and engorged. He
wants to be hard. Extended oral sex, 69, or fingers -- or all the above -- may be included.
No limits.
It's probably a good idea to get Shakti flowing with ejaculate before Shiva actually
enters her. The more turned on you both are, the more likely the success. If Shakti is
already in the O-Zone, all of this will be easier.
She needs to be flowing and he needs to be hard. Get the picture?
4. MAITHUNA
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 241
When Shakti is very engorged and having ejaculatory orgasms and Shiva is good and
hard, slowly move into the first lovemaking posture you've agreed upon. Don't forget
that the gracious Shiva always asks permission before vajra enters yoni.
Try long slow strokes with and without clio stimulation. Try short rapid strokes.
Either may stimulate ejaculation. Jeffre has found that sometimes short, rapid, and hard
works best and at other times it is the long slow strokes.
Check in with each other often. Shiva, ask yes/no questions. Shakti, tell Shiva
everything that's going on with you. Of course, keep your language simple so don't you
get into your head.
When she's ready, as vajra pulls back almost out of yoni, Shakti should push out.
Sometimes she will be so into it, she will virtually push vajra all the way out. Don't
worry about that. Reinsert vajra when she stops squirting. Jeffre's experience is that not
only is this motion of vajra almost coming out very, very arousing, it is much easier to
ejaculate when the penis isn't inside deeply and pressing against the urethra.
A fun and juicy thing to do at this point is for vajra to come out and slap yoni and
clio. Start gently and increase pressure. Shakti will probably start to ejaculate. This is
such a turn on.
5. VARIATIONS
Shakti, experiment with variations of the first posture that you've agreed to try. As
described in the Kama Sutra Sex Positions Chapter, try adjusting your leg positions and
weight distribution. See which ones give the most contact between vajra and the Sacred
Gate.
However possible within the posture, adjust for maximum Sacred Gate stimulation.
Play with different speeds, angles, pressures, and rhythms.
Remember the goal is to stay in the state of arousal with the feelings and sensations
you already know. Stay conscious of all your senses and sexual energy flows. When the
orgasmic energy is really flowing, minor stimulation can start another ejaculation.
Show what you're feeling and synchronize your efforts. Pause occasionally,
communicate, and enjoy, but be willing to shift when your body or partner needs a
change.
Don't be afraid to bring a little humor into all this. The first time may or may not be
successful. Many women who regularly ejaculate with oral sex or fingering, simply can't
do this at first. RELAX! Have fun. It's all about practice.
6. NEXT POSTURE
When you agree that you've fully explored the first posture and thoroughly enjoyed
all its pleasures, try one or two others in the same way. Experiment with short rapid
strokes and long slow strokes with and without clio stimulation.
You can do this as long as you would like.
Now, you are beginning to understand the need for Shiva to learn how to last a long
time. Shiva might want to check out Somraj's book, Ultimate Ejaculation Mastery. With
adequate lubrication, Shakti can always go on, and on, and on. She is tuned into the
energy source of the universe when she's in the O-Zone.
7. CLOSING
When you're ready to wind down, maintain intimacy physically and emotionally. As
vajra is removed, cover yoni or each other's heart with your hands to keep your sweet
connection alive.
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 242
Touch each other softly and gently. Spoon with your chakras aligned, synchronizing
your breathing. Just feel what you're both feeling.
If you want, talk briefly about what you experienced, liked and didn't, and what
you'd like to try in the future. Make a date for next time.
Give thanks and share appreciation with one another and to the energies you have
called in to create your Sacred Space. Release the deities and directions you called in
before you close.
Close your Sacred Space with a Heart Salutation, bow, hug, or kiss.
8. FEEDBACK
Afterwards, you may want to talk in greater depth about each of your experiences. If
you do, be sure to stay focused on your own experience. Resist criticism of yourself or
judgment of your partner.
You can discuss...
• What position was most comfortable for each of you?
• When was Shakti most successful in ejaculating?
• What kind of stimulation felt the best in which postures and variations?
• What would you definitely like to do again?
• What would you do differently next time?
• What else can either of you think of that would improve your experience?
10.6 Closing Section
Further Practice
Whether you, Shakti, feel you want to have further practice alone or with your partner,
explore your feelings. Be honest with yourself about your experience. Some women want to
squirt every time. Some women decide ejaculation is much ado about nothing. Others become
determined to learn how no matter how long it takes. Whatever you choose is OK.
Regardless of your position, you are the Goddess, you are a profoundly sexual being. Please
enjoy it.
We recommend to women who want to continue practicing that they strengthen their PC
muscles, and enjoy self-pleasuring once or twice a week minimum. Use it or lose it applies to
sexuality big time. Intersperse experiences with your partner with experiences with yourself.
Remember: Practice and patience count the most. The more you ejaculate, the more you
ejaculate, both in frequency and in amount of amrita. It's like a muscle that gets stronger with
repeated repetitions.
Perhaps the most important key is self acceptance and self love. When you come from a
place of self love, anything is wonderful. There is no attachment to outcome. Tantra says,
release your goals, say YES to life, to love, to pleasure, to orgasmic energy, to the Divine
Presence within you and without.
Finding Your Own Way
As we said earlier, being able to ejaculate won't make you sexier, but it will give you more
options for playfulness and pleasure in your sexual journey. It is truly a yummy experience.
Perhaps the most important thing to remember is that each Goddess is unique. You are
unique as a person, who has a unique yoni, who changes with the situation, and changes with
the moment. All of this is to be honored and enjoyed.
There is no right way to reach ejaculation. It is a wonderful, precious dance of
experimentation. It depends on acceptance of yourself and your fluids with no expectations.
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 243
Jeffre can ejaculate with an orgasm, and without an orgasm. She can ejaculate with either
Sacred Gate stimulation or clio stimulation, and sometimes with both. But she started not
knowing how. Today, the many different sexual pleasures she enjoys are the result of curiosity,
openness, and experimentation.
With practice, you may find that you can do it one way but not the other at first. To repeat,
there is no right way, there is no wrong way, there is only your way.
With Jeffre, sometimes she gushes a large amount and sometimes it's merely a dribble. She
can't predict and doesn't try. Interestingly, even when she doesn't let go of a large amount, it
still feels as if she's releasing something. The sensations are truly yummy.
Enjoy The Delicious Wet Journey
Whether ejaculation is for you, Shakti, or not, we hope you have enjoyed the journey.
For there is only the journey, and pleasure rules. You are beautiful just the way you are.
As you practice ejaculation, more and more, you will gain in confidence and in your
orgasmic wonder. It truly gets better and better, regardless of age.
Remember the essential conditions mentioned early on: relaxation, feelings of be truly safe
and accepted, being very aroused, letting go of goals, being hydrated (plenty of water), loving
every part of yourself and then, letting go completely by surrendering to pleasure.
We sincerely hope you will decide to study Tantra more thoroughly. If we can be of any
assistance, please contact us.
Happy ejaculating.
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 244
Bonus Chapter 11: Male G-Spot
"The girl descends to his anus and, with the aid of an accessory, imposes her virile behavior on
him...so that he gets the taste for one pleasure after another." ----- Vatsyayana from the Kama
Sutra translated by Alain Danielou
11.1 Opening Section
Purposes
The purposes of this chapter are to...
• Understand male sexual anatomy.
• Experience the release of Pelvic Healing.
• Learn to pleasure the male G-Spot.
Good News, Men Have One Too
We welcome you intrepid explorers to a powerful internal Star Trek experience. Your
mission, if you choose to accept it, is to boldly go where few real men have gone before. We're
talking about discovering the male Sacred Gate, our Tantric name for the G-Spot.
Did you know that men have a G-Spot, too?
The male G-Spot is the prostate. That's the firm, muscular, chestnut-sized gland wrapped
around the neck of your bladder that produces a thick fluid that's an essential part of semen.
The prostate can be a source of great pleasure, unusual and intense sensations, and even orgasm
all by itself. Sensitive men easily get an erection from massaging it.
Or it can generate intense pain if it's not approached carefully, as anyone who's had a
brusque rectal exam can attest.
Guys, if you've ever enjoyed the intense pleasure of a wet explosion down there, you're
already intimately familiar with how good this little inner nut can make you feel. Yes, it's the
prostate's involuntary rhythmic contractions that begin your ejaculatory orgasms. Which is why
stimulating it from inside or outside produces great pleasure.
In this chapter, we'll show you how to really add to your sexual enjoyment by pressing the
right spot on your pelvic floor between your rosetta (anus) and devamani (testicles).
And, yes, we did mention inside.
If you're adventuresome, as we're sure all our readers are, you'll soon learn how to awaken
your man's Sacred Gate of ecstasy through prostate massage from inside the rectum. We'll show
you the clean safe way to do it. If the prospect makes you pucker tightly, before we're done
we'll introduce you to the easy and gradual process of Pelvic Healing.
Don't Deprive Yourself, Guys
Because the male G-Spot lies at the root of vajra (Tantric for penis) inside your body, you
can feel it from inside your rosetta on the belly side. If you clear the tension most of us feel
down there first, pleasuring your prostate with a finger, sex toy, or vajra can be incredibly
orgasmic.
No, straight guys, we're not trying to convince you to turn gay or lose interest in your
inflatable pleasure stick. But did you ever wonder why homosexual men enjoy sex so much?
Many had the courage to discover the immense pleasure awaiting them at their Sacred Gate.
Because pleasure is a paramount principle of Tantra, we believe it's unfair to deprive
staunch heterosexuals from enjoying this powerful inner orgasmic trigger.
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 245
We know going in the back door freaks out some people (while it super excites lots of
others), partly because of the hygiene factor. Until you learn in the next few pages how to make
it clean and safe, it may strike you as dirty if you're untrained. Believe us, the immense pleasure
awaiting you makes it worth a few precautions.
The ultra-insensitive approach of too many physicians during prostate exams has created
much resistance to anal play. On the other hand, many men love it. There are a great many
nerve endings there which produce incredible pleasure when specific kinds of stimulation are
welcomed and accepted.
You've Got A Powerful Internal Trigger
So what's what all the hullabaloo about?
The male G-Spot is worth a chapter and all this trouble because it's where orgasm happens.
The prostate causes that thrilling, throbbing, intense sensation at the base of vajra during
ejaculation. It's the exact center of your sexual pleasure, guys, because of its nerves located deep
within body. Unless you learn what's in this chapter, they're not normally accessible during
sexual play.
The prostate is a magic pleasure button that can trigger deep implosive orgasms similar to a
woman's Sacred Gate. When you get excited, the prostate swells up with own juices. That's why
consciously pumping it out with your sexual muscles through orgasm or with a finger feels so
great. You're relieving the pressure.
The sensation is different from what you feel from vajra stimulation. Which is partly why
the prostate can generate strong continuous multiple orgasms that flow like giant waves rather
than quick a spurt.
By the way, when you do learn to relieve pressure on the prostate before ejaculating, you
can extend your loveplay incredibly. But that's another story Somraj that covers in depth in his
best-selling ebook, Ultimate Ejaculation Mastery.
Proof To End The War Between The Sexes
Since most of our ebook, Awakening The Sacred Gate, has been about women's orgasms, we
want our faithful male readers to realize much of what you've read applies to you guys too,
with just a few little adjustments.
You see, the prostate is equivalent to the female Sacred Gate.
Enlightened sexologists recognize that both men and women can have great pleasure and
orgasms from both inner and outer stimulation. They compare male and female sex organs. For
example, they see clio (Tantric for clitoris) as a small female vajra and the Sacred Gate as the
female prostate.
Since men's and women's jewels (Tantric for genitals) evolve from the same embryonic
human tissue, the comparison makes sense. Here is firm evidence that the two genders are
equal, at least sexually. Maybe it will help end the perennial war between the sexes. Make love,
not war, right?
A Tantric friend recently wrote... "My husband goes into as long and expanded states as I
do, we are equal opportunity in this department!"
Women swoon when they first experience Sacred Gate play and female ejaculation. Blended
orgasm, combining clio and Sacred Gate excitement, is even more fantastic. If you've read the
rest of our ebook about supercharging women's pleasure, you understand why.
With male G-Spot stimulation, men can soar right along with them. Now there's no reason
why ecstasy needs to be limited to the fairer sex. When you couple male G-Spot play with vajra
stimulation, the sky is literally the limit.
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 246
EXERCISE: Male G-Spot Discussion Questions
Consider these questions. Write about them in your journal or discuss them with your
lover...
• I would describe the quality of my sex life as...
• I've had the following experiences with my male G-Spot...
• I've experienced the following ecstatic states from sex...
• Here's how I'd like to expand my own level of ecstasy...
• My reaction to the whole subject of anal play is...
11.2 The Ins & Outs Of Anal Play Section
"With anal sex, as with all loveplay, there must be communication, mutual interest, and consent
as well as a playful attitude and an open heart." ----- from Intimacy: A Green Light For Red
Hot Sex And A Lifetime Of Loving by Jeffre TallTrees and Orv. Fry
Awaken Your Forbidden Zone
Before going any further, we want you to consider another fantastic benefit of men enjoying
prostate pleasure. For the maximum experience, you enter through a man's anus. This takes
some getting used to, but has startlingly powerful results if he does. Why is that?
Tantra teaches that we can only grow by accepting ourselves fully. Our bodies are the
physical vessel for our spirits and therefore sacred. We should honor, revere, and enjoy them
every chance we get. We consider sexual energy one of life's most powerful spiritual f***es.
Anything that ignites pleasure is sacred, even our rosetta.
We believe that nothing is more important than that you feel good.
Instead, most of us drag a lifetime of taboos with us everywhere we go. We're taught to
neglect, judge, and put down our bodies. Not only are we conditioned against body acceptance,
we're pressured to deny the sensual pleasures they can yield. We're taught embarrassment and
shame with bodily functions, like wet yonis, hard vajras, burps, and excretions.
Owning all our equipment and their emanations is essential to loving ourselves and
growing. Our rear orifice is one of our most forbidden zones, a private and secret place, kept in
the dark and rarely exposed even to our most intimate beloved.
But the rosetta can generate immense pleasure. It's loaded with nerve endings, second only
in sensitivity to its nearby neighbors, your jewels. Anyone who wants to appreciate life to the
fullest shouldn't ignore it.
k**s Are Too Young For Toilet Training
Even if you leave out the spiritual growth path of Tantra, why can't we simply enjoy
playing with all our toys like k**s we crave to be again? Largely, this is because of early
conditioning. From an early age, we're exposed to rules about the fun we naturally gravitate
toward and the consequences of breaking those rules.
For example, when we're most vulnerable, toilet training convinces us that to be loved we
need to keep our rosetta shut tight. For love and approval, we stress and strain until we keep
our back door firmly closed. We grow up with strong imprints like "You're bad if you have an
accident in your pants."
Whether you had harsh or loving parental discipline, there's no escaping c***dhood
mistakes. Even if you had the most enlightened parents in the world, all of us were still
controlled and disciplined by the values of the society we grew up in.
It seems so many of things that k**s naturally do are labeled bad and wrong.
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 247
When our elders enf***e the judgment that our actions are bad and wrong, we're
bombarded with fear, pain, and things we interpret as threats to our survival. You can't blame
us to take whatever steps we can to protect ourselves, can you?
We're too little to fight back and change the culture. So we feel powerless, and have little
choice but to take the only avenue available to all of us, repress these powerful feelings. As a
result, the emotional energy gets stored in our tissues. The tension between what we're taught
and out natural instincts gets trapped inside.
This is body armoring, storing our issues in our tissues, which causes our muscles to lose
their flexibility and permanently harden.
You see, we're not trying to convince you to be kinky or dirty. We're simply trying to point
out that you're walking through life with injunctions that prevent you from feeling good.
Armoring stays with you and makes you resist your natural sexual instincts. See our Yoni
Healing Chapter for a further expansion of resistance and armoring.
The good news is that we're going to show you how to heal these internal tensions, awaken
your complete pelvic region, and derive great pleasure through anal play in a clean way. You're
going to learn a whole new world of sensual massage.
Spiritual Lessons Of Penetration
Yes, this chapter is about male Sacred Gate massage, not anal intercourse. You can learn to
create a whole range of new sensations, implosive orgasms, and streaming ecstasy with your
fingers.
Many gay men can attest to the pleasure of their prostate stimulated by a thrusting vajra.
Male anatomy usually requires rear entry to accomplish this, as you learned in our Kama Sutra
Sex Positions Chapter. This is because rear entry more likely targets the front wall where the
male, like the female, G-Spot lies. Though this is beyond the scope of this ebook, there is a major
lesson here.
To enjoy it, a man has to relax, open himself fully, and receive. This is completely contrary
to his cultural programming. He's conditioned to being the performer, the leader, the decisive
agent, the doer.
We find it tremendously freeing when a man first shares such a secret special place like this.
He, for the first time, is being penetrated much like a woman. He can't be in charge. He has to
trust, surrender, and make himself totally vulnerable. Those who do find they are open to an
entirely new level of intimacy with their beloved.
Regardless of what happens, a man can't walk away from this healing without great
empathy for what women experience during sexual penetration. This newfound equality can
cause a quantum leap in relationship, harmony, and connection.
In Tantric terms, this is a pivotal step in a man's spiritual development. Learning to
welcome penetration helps awaken his inner Shakti, the dormant female energy inside, so that it
can merge with his dominant male f***es. This merger of male-female energies brings us closer
to our true native state.
Nothing Compares With Tantric Orgasm
Of course, nothing compares to using subtle sexual energy to reach Tantric Orgasm. If you
missed it, let us remind you that Tantric Orgasm is an experience of prolonged peak pleasure in
which your whole body vibrates with wave after wave of intense ardor. You shake all over,
engulfed in surge after surge of pure liquid fire, that can go on for minutes, even hours.
We think many lovers crave stronger and stronger physical stimulation in an attempt to
create this kind of non-stop ecstasy externally. With simple step-by-step practices, this ebook
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 248
shows how to create sensational highs with the slightest arousal. That's why we call S.E.X.
Subtle Energy eXchange.
Tantric lovers use any and all kinds of sexual play to begin detonating Tantric Orgasm.
Imagine having your most powerful triggers creatively loved while you're in the throes of
Tantric Orgasm. It's an altered state we call the O-Zone, beyond excitement, beyond orgasm,
and beyond multiple orgasm. Where time stops, boundaries with your beloved disappear, you
merge with the entire universe, and float there endlessly never wanting the Supreme Bliss to
end.
The secret of Tantric Orgasm is to spread the powerful sensations from each part of your
jewels throughout your body. Then the energy implodes, massaging your mind, body, and
spirit instead of being released by explosive orgasm.
OK, that's the end of our sales pitch to read the rest of Awakening The Sacred Gate. At least
for now.
EXERCISE: Resistance Discussion Questions
Consider these questions. Write about them in your journal or discuss them with your
lover...
• My experience with anal play has been...
• My greatest pleasure from anal play has been...
• My biggest fears and resistance to anal play are...
• How I feel about being penetrated to share a woman's experience is...
11.3 Nothing But The Facts Section
Ready To Submit To A Delightful Massage?
We're going to assume that you've continued to this point because you're intrigued, or at
least not completely turned off, about anal play and male Sacred Gate massage.
Really, the concept is no different than all the other ways of sensuously exciting your
beloved's spiritual temple (their body) that we've covered previously. We need to warn you that
we prefer to use Tantric terms Shiva (Tantric for the God in every man) and Shakti (Tantric for
the Goddess in every woman). We explore this whole angle in great depth in our Sacred Tantric
Sexuality Chapter.
For male G-Spot massage, Shakti uses Tantric touch to awaken Shiva's nerve pathways and
energy channels while he does Orgasmic Breathing and gets higher and higher. Just like our
Tantric LovePlay Chapter. It's just that here Shakti's massage dances behind Shiva's vajra and
devamani and includes that exciting taboo place we call rosetta.
With the high sensitivity from the density of nerve endings back there, it's easy to create
Supreme Bliss by caressing rosetta alone. When you extend the Sacred Gate massage strokes we
covered in the female's chapter to the man's G-Spot inside rosetta, heaven is just a hop, skip,
and stroke away.
Assuming, of course, you're not completely grossed out, locked tight as a bank vault at
night, and armored against all intruders.
If you are, your massage regimen, as detailed below, will begin with healing, just as we did
for Shakti. To experience ecstasy, armored Shivas first need to eliminate all the tension stored
around their back door.
Is It Worth It?
Is it worth it? You betcha. Shortly we'll tell you about an actual client's story. We call him
Steve to protect his privacy.
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 249
For now, guys, we want to direct your attention to something other than your level of
confidence with your ability to satisfy a woman.
We're talking about your ability to satisfy yourself.
Which is why we introduced the energy pathway to a series of extended Tantric Orgasms
that can send you forthwith right into the O-Zone. Your Sacred Gate can be the orgasmic trigger
to an altered state so mind-blowing, so fantastic that when you get there you may curse yourself
for waiting so long.
To start on that path of opening followed by indescribable ecstasy, a little information is
vital. You probably want answers to questions about anal play and male Sacred Gate
stimulation like...
• Is it good for me emotionally and spiritually?
• Is it healthy or does it spread disease?
• Is this a proven method or simply a kinky new fad?
• Is it something straight heterosexuals like me do?
• Is it dirty or can I do it in a clean way?
Once we put these questions to rest, we're confident you'll agree the benefits far outweigh
the risks. Then we can into anatomy and technique. Let's start by reviewing the history,
benefits, and objections some men have to male G-Spot work.
History
We recognize that the rectum is not the most polite subject for cocktail party banter or
dinner conversation. Yet, prostate massage has been an essential part of Tantric practice for
thousands of years.
Early in the 20th century, it was common practice for wives to use a steel device to manually
massage their husband's prostate during lovemaking. Wonder what they called that little
wonder?
Alfred Kinsey, the groundbreaking sex researcher during the 1950s, stated that the anal area
had erotic significance for about half the population. A recent Playboy survey of 100,000 readers
confirmed this. They found that 47% of men and 61% of women admitted to trying anal
intercourse. Imagine that half your friends are doing it and not talking about it!
During World War 2, military medics gave prostate massages to soldiers suffering from
"pelvic congestion." We guess that's what they called the back up resulting from non-selfpleasurers
who hadn't had sex for months.
Of course, the French are well known for their appreciation of the finer things in life. They
even have a word for stimulating the rosetta during sex, postillionage.
In spite of the long-standing taboo against anal eroticism, we believe that many lovers, not
just gay and bisexual men, enjoy anal penetration and are experimenting with anal sex.
Benefits
Before male G-Spot play becomes delightful, men need to relax, release resistance, and heal
their armored tissues through Pelvic Healing. These are enough reasons to experiment. To add
more, we've compiled a good list of the benefits of anal play and prostate massage. Hopefully
we can convince your head that it's worth getting into. We mean trying out.
Health
What you'll learn here will undoubtedly improve your prostate health.
Today men are increasingly concerned about the health of their prostate. Modern
medical evidence suggests that lack of bl**d and oxygen flow to this vital little gland
makes it susceptible to infection, enlargement, and cancer. Couple this with recent
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 250
research that suggests that men who are sexually active have fewer prostate problems
and you have a strong argument for regular anal play.
When the pelvis is armored, it's cut off from its natural sources of nourishment: bl**d
flow, oxygen, and nervous impulses. Massage can help overcome this by increasing
circulation, improving muscle tone and mobility, and releasing toxins.
Some believe it even helps prevent prostate cancer.
Healing
All tissues of the body are naturally warm, pliant, and sensitive. This applies
especially to your jewels, prostate included. As a result of past trauma, repressed
emotions, and stored tension, armoring hardens these tissues, making them less alive.
Once Shiva gets past his taboos enough to experiment, armoring melts away. Prostate
massage can release these negative energies and heal the wounding we all carry around
with us. Men can learn to relax, become more receptive, and drop the pressure to
perform that is a continuing source of anxiety.
Below you'll hear about great breakthroughs that Sacred Gate healing can offer to
men.
Sexual
Some simply find it psychologically thrilling to do something so naughty as rear
entry. Since Tantra honors any source of sexual pleasure, we encourage anyone to act
consciously in forbidden ways when they're so moved.
When armoring is released, a man discovers heightened physical sensitivity and
delicious new sensations inside. Suddenly he can move, undulate, and vibrate more
easily from sexual excitement.
His inner flute, the invisible channel that connects his chakra energy centers, opens
allowing sexual energy to move up more freely. He can access the seat of his Kundalini,
his true sexual center.
Even men who have trouble maintaining an erection have reported the ability to
experience orgasm as a result of male G-Spot healing.
Orgasm
With the prostate and surrounding tissues hardened, it's difficult for a man to
experience orgasm without ejaculation and the ecstasy of multiple full body climax.
Once healed, a man's rosetta is open to pleasurable play, and the orgasmic
consequences can be amazing. Extended slow massaging of the prostate, especially from
the inside, can stimulate the sensations of contraction such as those you have during
ejaculation.
Just as women report a different kind of orgasm from Sacred Gate stimulation, so can
men experience implosion and ongoing streams of pleasure this way. These climaxes are
longer, more intense, and with more powerful contractions. Rhythmic pulsing like this
helps Shiva stay on the verge for minutes.
Also, men who have difficulty coming to orgasm can do so more easily after Pelvic
Healing.
Ejaculation Mastery
Male orgasm begins with the involuntary spasm of the muscles around the prostate.
When these armored tissues are healed, Shiva can overcome the common tendency to
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 251
tighten his pelvic muscles, contract his anal sphincter, and accelerate his thrusting as
orgasm approaches.
Then it's much easier to learn how to keep these tissues relaxed, prolong arousal, and
make love for as long as he wants, even hours. By conserving his ejaculation, Shiva can
pump sexual energy back inside, fill his pleasure balloon more and more, and reach
higher and higher ecstasy.
Avoiding quick explosion is only the beginning of developing complete orgasm
mastery. Through training and practice with imploding, a man can learn to experience
orgasm without ejaculation. Yes, these are different experiences. The next step, multiple
orgasm, follows easily and naturally. From there, it's a short trip to extended Tantric
energy orgasm and the ecstatic O-Zone, the lofty plane of continuous peak pleasure and
Supreme Bliss.
Opening to anal play and prostate healing is the doorway to incredible sexual
stamina. It's easy to learn with some fun practice. For the complete program, get your
copy of Somraj's best-selling ebook Ultimate Ejaculation Mastery.
EXERCISE: Benefits Discussion Questions
Here are some questions to reflect on, journal, or talk about with your partner...
• I desire to learn more about anal play because...
• I'm interested in these benefits from anal play...
• I believe my armored pelvis affects me in this way...
Myths & Objections
Before we go inside, we want to help you rest a little easier about the whole prospect by
addressing some of the common myths about anal play. Hopefully, we can overcome some of
the natural objections you may be experiencing.
Anal Play is Painful
It's the old story of agony versus ecstasy. The good news is that the rosetta has a
dense concentration of nerve endings that makes immense pleasure possible, for some
people the best ever. The bad news is that this makes your back door highly sensitive to
abuse which can be uncomfortable, stressful, and highly painful.
If you're not a seasoned anal player, first entry typically causes an initial sphincter
spasm. Our natural tendency to clamp down is simply nature's method of fighting off
invasion in such a delicate place.
No, fighting your instinctive self-protection mechanisms isn't your route to supreme
anal pleasure. If you really wanted to, with enough pressure you could f***e through
the clenched doorway and make the spasm subside. The initial pain would disappear on
the surface only because you've made the tissue numb out. This creates further armoring
and prevents future appreciation of pleasure.
If earlier visitors f***ed their way in, we bet it was really uncomfortable. And left its
imprint on these delicate tissues.
Just recognize you've been victimized and that there's a better way.
How Can You Overcome Anal Spasm?
Experienced anal players wait for the muscles to relax of their own accord.
Once you're properly relaxed, awakened, and welcoming it, you can maximize the
ecstasy and virtually eliminate the agony. Which is why you're reading this chapter,
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 252
right? Even anal intercourse need not be uncomfortable or painful with willingness,
know-how, and adequate preparation.
Our first three recommendations for preventing uncomfortable anal play are lube,
lube, lube. We're talking about gobs and gobs of water-based personal lubricant. KY,
Astroglide, Wet, Probe, etc. The list goes on and on. Just check out any adult products
website, catalog, or store. If you write, call, or even walk in, chances are high that you
won't be snickered at, you'll receive experienced advice from someone who's been
visited there before.
Then, of course, there's the obvious advice about making sure the fingers that
approach your rosetta have short smooth nails without any jagged edge or smooth
fingers without calluses. You'll probably want to use surgical latex gloves unless you
begin experimenting in the shower.
Of course, if you have irrational objections or memories preventing you from
experimenting, believe us, you're armored. You really need slow caring Pelvic Healing.
No reason to carry all that pain and tension around with you, don't you agree?
Chronic Discomfort
How comfortable are your bowels?
Some people resist anal play because they live with constant discomfort and pressure
in their lower GI tract. Chronic constipation will do this.
If this applies to you, change your diet. Eat more fresh fruits and vegetables and
unprocessed grains. Drink more water. Somraj takes some natural herbs daily which
keep him regular.
Hemorrhoids can make anal play downright painful. We believe that this is solid
evidence that you're armored, but that doesn't help much when any entry is
excruciating. Nutritional authorities have tried to convince us that hemorrhoids are the
result of toxins in the liver and how your body responds to stress. If they're right,
learning to meditate and doing a liver cleanse should help. Otherwise, wait until the
swelling disappears before experimenting with anal play.
There is a medical myth floating around that anal play is dangerous. This just isn't
true if you learn to stay clean, avoid pain, and don't experiment under influence of
d**gs.
It's also possible that you have...
• BPH, benign prostatic hyperplasia which is a non-cancerous enlargement of the
prostate which affects easy urination,
• Prostatis, an inflammation easily treated by antibiotics, or
• Rectal or prostate cancer.
We hope not. But if chronic discomfort is keeping you from Pelvic Healing, we urge
you to consult a doctor before any of the practices in this chapter.
Fear Of Making A Mess During Anal Play
We understand, this can be embarrassing. Why not try your first experiments in the
shower where the evidence will be quickly washed away?
Knowing several facts may help. First, when you apply pressure to the prostate, it
may feel as if you have to pee. That's because the prostate is at the base of the bladder
wrapped around the urethra, the tube that conducts urine out of the body. So pressure
on the prostate feels amazingly like the pressure exerted by a full bladder. If you take a
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 253
few deep breaths, it passes quickly. Of course, you'll empty your bladder before you
start, right? Then you'll have greater confidence to wait out the sense of urgency.
Second, the rectum rarely contains any fecal matter except just before a bowel
movement. There may be a few remnants from last time. If you want to be extra sure, go
to the d**gstore, buy an anal douche kit, and clean yourself out over the toilet first.
Just like the front end (bladder pressure), the sensation of prostate pressure makes it
feel as if you've got to go.
With practice, you'll learn to distinguish between the false indication that you need to
empty your bowels or bladder and the real thing. When get used to it, you can learn to
feel the pleasurable sensations without automatically believing you have to go.
Be sure you play on lots of towels for that extra layer of confidence. And there's
nothing wrong with a little break to go to the bathroom to see if these new sensations are
playing tricks on you.
Does Liking It Make Me Weird?
Does enjoying anal play make your weird? No, we don't believe that's true at all.
Sure, some people will think so. Of course, some people think sex is bad. Some think
television is bad. Some think eating hamburger is bad. What do you think?
Is it normal? Remember the statistics earlier. Over half the population has tried anal
intercourse. So join the adventuresome half and decide for yourself.
If you decide you like it, just don't tell them. The pleasure may be well worth keeping
the secret from the world. The same one that so many of them are keeping from you.
In spite of all the media attention about the sexual revolution, our society is
predominantly uneducated, repressed, and u*********s regarding sexuality. This
creates values that are imposed on you through social conditioning that don't serve your
well-being.
In large measure, this is how Tantra can help you change your life. Tantra teaches us
to confront what we resist and release the energy stored in these fears and wounds.
Anal Play Is Dirty
Anal play doesn't have to be dirty. We do it regularly and rarely contact anything
we'd rather not. We take a shower right before, maybe do an anal douche with a couple
cups of water, and often use gloves.
So what's the big deal?
We'll tell you. It's in your mind. If your mind is full of dirty thoughts, you sure won't
experience much pleasure. But then that applies to sex in general, doesn't it?
We recommend letting go of your programming, reframing your beliefs, and
releasing your armoring. A great way to begin is by reading the classic work on the
subject, Jack Morin's Anal Pleasure & Health: A Guide for Men and Women. You can get
your copy by clicking here....
<http://www.tantraattahoe.com/resources.htm>.
Tantric LovePlay isn't about getting so swept away losing control that your
inhibitions are overpowered. It's about consciously choosing pleasure and acting to
create more and more. So we believe that anal play is a great training ground for the
ritual behavior of Tantric Sex.
Now it is true that some fairly strong bacteria live in harmony with the inside of your
GI system. As long as they stay there, they remain happy and so will you.
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 254
To keep them where they belong (inside), here are the hygiene precautions we always
use to stay conscious during anal play...
• We use talc-free latex gloves or finger cots readily available at local d**g stores.
(You still call them the chemist's shop in the UK?)
• We use water-based lubricant which doesn't degrade the latex.
• We always keep towels, handiwipes, hand sanitizer, and a garbage bag nearby.
• We never expose an open cut or sore to anal play.
• We never switch a finger, toy, or vajra from rosetta to yoni or anywhere else for
that matter without thorough washing with soap and water and disinfecting.
• We remove a glove by pulling a clean spot at the wrist end, not the fingers.
This automatically rolls the outside in so we be discard it without
contaminating anything else.
• As an added precaution, we can disinfect our hands afterwards with alcohol,
wash with warm soapy water, or use a hand sanitizer.
• We take another shower before any other activities.
By the way, though it's not part of this curriculum, we don't recommend rimming,
oral play with the rosetta, without a latex barrier.
You'll Catch An STD
STDs, sexually transmitted diseases, are no myth. The precautions above prevent
their spread. As does the conscious communication we explained in detail in our Tantric
LovePlay Chapter.
We know many who have been highly sexually active for years without catching
anything. This is a testament that consciousness and precautions do work.
Just to be extra safe, let us remind you of the vital facts...
• STDs can be transmitted through rectal tissues.
• Bacteria, virus, and other parasites can pass from the receiver's rectum to the
giver via the mouth, nose, yoni, or skin cut.
• The HIV virus which causes AIDS can pass from bl**d or semen into the
bl**dstream of the receiver through tiny openings in rectal tissue.
So we always use gloves for manual penetration, a latex barrier for rimming, and a
condom during anal intercourse.
Homosexuality
Being gay is not an infection, an irresistible f***e that overpowers your will, a
sl**ping monster lurking deep within the dark recesses of your asshole.
If you enjoy anal play, it doesn't mean you have latent homosexual tendencies. As
we've shown, it's common with adventuresome heterosexuals.
If you're afraid that people will label you gay if they knew you enjoyed anal play?
Well, don't tell them!
Are you afraid that you'll lose your manhood by playing the woman's role when
you're penetrated by a finger? Actually, many women love vulnerability. Heterosexual
men become more sexual and more ecstatic by freeing their natural instincts,
Are you afraid that you may like it so much that you will want to move in that
direction? Look, if down deep you really are gay or bisexual, don't you think it's time to
find out who you really are?
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 255
In essence, that's what the Tantric spiritual path is all about: finding out who you
really are. If you admit that you're gay, know that you'll be loved in conscious circles by
having the courage to face your true nature.
Remember, fears like these are stored in your tissues creating impenetrable armoring.
If there are strong emotions inside, that's all the more reason to engage in Pelvic
Healing.
Now we don't want to get off on a rant here (thanks to Dennis Miller for the cue), but
we think all this anxiety about labels like gay and bisexual are foolish. Tantric students
adopt and practice pleasure as a spiritual discipline. Let's forget what it's called and
spontaneously enjoy whatever makes us feel good in the moment. And if that changes,
being labeled shouldn't hold us back from completely redefining ourselves. Just be who
you want to be, OK?
Thanks, we feel better getting that off our collective chests. We hope you do.
EXERCISE: Objections Discussion Questions
Consider these questions. Write about them in your journal or discuss them with your
lover...
• I was worried about these objections...
• I've accepted these explanations about them...
• This is what I plan to do about any remaining concerns....
11.4 Discovery Section
Getting To Know The Landscape
To master the male G-Spot, it helps to be familiar with its entire territory. So before we get
into the ins and outs of massage, we better explain male sexual anatomy. How can you become
an expert if you don't know all the parts? Then we'll give you some fun hands-on practices so
you can discover these truths about your own body.
Let's start with the main object of our affection, the prostate gland. Here we'll summarize
what you've read before all in one place and go into greater depth so you get the full story.
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 256
Prostate Anatomy
The prostate gland is egg-shaped or round, the shape and size of a chestnut or walnut. It's
half glandular and half muscular which makes its fibrous mass feel much harder than rest of the
surrounding tissue. If you want to be extremely precise, it's in reality a group of small glands
collected in a ring-shaped organ of strong sheathing about 1 inch (2.5 cm) long.
Despite the differences in men's height, weight and other physical characteristics, the
location of the prostate gland is the same in approximately 98% of all men. It lies in the upper
pelvic region nestled in the pubic bone right under the bladder and in front of the rectum, the
lower end of the colon at the end of the large intestine. Sitting at the base of the bladder that
collects urine from the k**neys, the prostate surrounds the urethra, the tube that conducts urine
out through vajra.
Because it's harder than the surrounding tissue, you can feel it 2 to 3 inches (5 to 7 cm)
inside the rosetta on the front (anterior) wall of the rectum. The prostate contains some of tiniest
bl**d vessels in body plus a nerve plexus that contributes to its role as a man's sexual emotional
center. This explains its high sensitivity and potential as a powerful orgasmic trigger.
The main biological function of the prostate is reproduction. During ejaculation, semen, the
fluid that carries sperm to eggs in the woman's uterus, passes through the prostate through the
two spermatic ducts, or vas deferens.
The prostate secretes prostatic fluid, a colorless, odorless, slightly milky and salty, semiviscous
liquid that is a major component of semen. Prostatic fluid often tastes sweet because it
contains sugar as a nutrient for sperm, in addition to hormones that make fertilization more
likely in the uterus.
The prostate is both gland and muscle...
• It's a gland because it swells with fluid during sexual excitation, and
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 257
• It's a muscle because it pumps and propels the fluid out with f***e to mix with the
other components of semen.
Perineum Point
Earlier we claimed that you can massage the prostate, the male G-Spot, from the outside.
Here we'll explain how to find the Perineum Point and massage it.
The perineum is the area midway between the jewels and rosetta at the base of the pelvic
floor. For guys, this obviously means between your scrotum, the sac that holds your devamani
or testicles, and your rosetta, or anus.
If you press in there, you'll find bone close to your scrotum and a soft spongy area closer to
rosetta. That's your perineum. As well, vajra's root or bulb is inside there. You can prove to
yourself if you explore when you have an erection.
The soft fleshy spot where you can dig in real deep, we call the Perineum Point. If you press
hard, you can massage your prostate from the outside through the point.
Since Somraj's vajra bulb when erect extends very near his rosetta, his Perineum Point is
closer to his rosetta. As always, experiment since your mileage may vary.
Perineum Massage
To massage your prostate from the outside, push the ends of one or two fingers firmly into
your Perineum Point. When you hit the right spot it should feel good, especially if you try this
while self-pleasuring vajra.
External prostate massage can create a sense of urgency as if you have to pee. That's because
your prostate is wrapped around the neck of your bladder. You may also find this kind of
pressure makes vajra swell, strengthening your erection. Nice side benefit, huh?
Try one long firm push or a series of rhythmic pushes to see what feels best. Many guys find
the pulsing rhythm quite pleasurable because it imitates the prostate's pumping action during
ejaculation. Some men really like a strong vibrator on this Perineum Point.
Use of the Perineum Point has been around for millennia in ancient Tantric and Chinese
sexual references. They report that pressing or stimulating this external prostate spot can delay
or even interrupt ejaculation, especially when long firm pressure is accompanied by the slow
deep exhalation of Tantric Breathing.
We believe it's the emptying of the swollen gland that prevents a wet male orgasm.
By the way, if you discover small amounts of prostatic fluid seeping out the end of vajra
during external or internal prostate play, don't worry. This is common and normal. (If the fluid
is colored, dribbles in great volume, or leaks without prostate stimulation, you should see a
doctor to check it out.)
PRACTICE: Self Perineum Point Discovery
Purpose
To discover your Perineum Point by yourself.
Description
Have you been exploring your perineum while reading the above? If so, good for you.
Tantra is a hands-on science. If not, give it a try.
1) SIT
Sit in a chair with your legs on the table or lay on your back with your legs in the air.
You took your shorts off first, right?
2) EXPLORE
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 258
Press on your perineum and explore. Use different fingers and whatever knuckles can
reach. Try varying the pressure and rhythm. If you have a vibrator, try that too. Most
men have a unique sensation when applying pressure to their G-Spot.
3) FEEL IT
Do you feel the soft spongy spot? What do you feel when pressing? What actions feel
best?
4) ADVANCED TEST
Ready for the advanced test? Try the above while self-pleasuring.
If you haven't read our chapters about Tantra's adoration of pleasure as a spiritual
pursuit, this might come as a bit of a shock. Yes, we're encouraging you to play with
yourself. Look, most everyone one does it because it feels so good. At last, your teachers
have assigned it for homework. Oh, sorry, we call it homeplay.
5) EXPERIMENT
Again, experiment with different fingers, pressures, and strokes.
6) QUESTIONS
• How does it feel while stroking vajra?
• How do the various methods affect your erection?
• Does pressure on your G-Spot enhance your pleasure?
Vajra & His Neighbors
Did you get an owner's manual when you were issued with your jewels? Guess not. Let's
trace your sexual geography from one end to the other to make sure you know how to operate
all your equipment.
We know you've already discovered your vajra, our Tantric term for penis that literally
means "divine thunderbolt" in Sanskrit. You might have heard another popular Hindu term,
lingam, which means "wand of light."
We're going out on a long thick limb here by guessing that you know vajra swells when
excited, right?
In spite of his slang names boner and woody, there are no bones inside vajra. He contains
spongy erectile tissue that gets hard when filled with bl**d. That's where erections or hard-ons
come from. Thank Goddess for small, we mean, big favors.
Did you ever hear the joke that uses another name for vajra, the one with the punch line "Big
Jim and the twins?" The twins are ball-shaped, where they get their more popular slang name.
Big Jim's neighbors are officially called testes or testicles, two egg-shaped glands, that ride in the
sac made from folds of skin called the scrotum. The testes, you've already figured out, are where
sperm cells are manufactured. They also secrete testosterone, the hormone that drives our sex
lives.
Since we're being particular, you might as well know about the epididymis, the storage area
for new sperm that's wrapped around the upper end of each testicle. The little swimmers grow
and mature in these special bags until they're strong enough for travel and competition.
To get away from all the dirty jokes and unwanted connotations, we prefer the Sanskrit
term devamani for Big Jim's twins.
Those Brave Little Swimmers
When the brave little sperm do leave the devamani, they do so via two firm muscular tubes
that meet at the prostate. These spermatic ducts, called vas or ductus deferens, coil up and around
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 259
the bladder. If you're the happy recipient of a vasectomy like Somraj, these are the tubes that
got cut.
Two little sacs the size of small fingers, named seminal vesicles, are attached to the prostate.
After they leave their original home, sperm collect here where they're nourished until called
upon for duty. When a man ejaculates, these little sacs eject the sperm cells and the majority of
the fluid contained in semen.
We've already mentioned the urethra, the tube that runs from the bladder through the
prostate to the end of vajra. The urethra conveys both urine and semen, but fortunately not at
same time. So urine can't leave the bladder during ejaculation, the prostate gland closes off the
upper end of the urethra while it's employed in more pleasurable pursuits.
But wait, there's more. The Cowper's Glands are just a bit downstream from the prostate.
Just before ejaculation, they emit a clear, colorless, thicker, alkaline liquid that neutralizes any
urine remaining in the urethra. Got to keep those little swimmers as happy as possible until the
very last moment.
A Little Trip Down Ejaculation Row
Somraj's ebook Ultimate Ejaculation Mastery is the complete reference on understanding
and mastering male ejaculatory orgasm. By doing its practices, you can learn to gauge your
excitement on a ten-point scale, and clearly identify your point of no return. You know, that's
the stage of arousal when there's nothing you can do as you're sliding over the cliff so you
might as well let go and enjoy the ride. Just to complete the story, we've reproduced his detailed
description of ejaculation here.
Did you know wet male orgasm is really a two-stage process? Emission and expulsion.
Emission Phase
Spasms of the smooth muscles around your prostate, seminal vesicles, and vas
deferens automatically contract and empty their contents into the urethra. This f***es
the mixing of the fluids from the epididymes, seminal vesicles, and prostate that carry
the sperm while the Cowper's Glands are expelling their secretion too.
Expulsion Phase
Rhythmic wavelike soft-muscle contractions in your pelvis propel the semen down
your urethra and out the head of vajra where those little swimmers have a brief fight for
survival and usually lose. These contractions of your pelvic muscles that cause the actual
release of semen are also the main ones that cause the fantastic pleasure.
Well, that's the story, and we're sticking to it. (Sorry, bad joke.) Now you know more than you
need to for understanding the front end of your plumbing.
PRACTICE: Ejaculation Discovery
Description
We hope you've enjoyed this fantastic voyage through your reproductive system as
much as we have. Of course, this is all theory until you experience it all for yourself.
So we have another exciting homeplay assignment for you. Make yourself orgasm.
See how many of the different processes we've just described you can feel.
Purpose
This practice will heighten your awareness of your ejaculation response: the point of
no return, emission, and expulsion.
1) SELF-PLEASURE
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 260
Self-pleasure vajra slowly, feeling all your sensations fully.
2) POINT OF NO RETURN
As you reach the point of no return, stop all motion.
3) FOCUS ATTENTION
Relax by taking deep breaths and focus your attention on all parts of your body,
especially your jewels.
4) FEEL EMISSION
As you begin ejaculating, feel the semen moving from your devamani (testicles) to the
base of vajra with smooth muscle contractions (emission phase).
5) FEEL EXPULSION
Notice the delay between phases and then the involuntary squeezes of your pelvic
muscles that cause the semen to squirt out (expulsion phase).
6) ENJOY
Now focus on what you learned and give thanks that you can experience such intense
pleasure.
A Rose By Any Other Name
Now that we have our primary target in focus, let's take a stroll around the back of the
neighborhood.
Because it's the best way to reach a man's G-Spot, we'll go into some depth (sorry, couldn't
resist) about the anatomy of the rectum. If that's not one of your common everyday terms, let us
explain that the rectum is the lower end of your food processing system, GI or gastrointestinal
tract to be precise, that ends with your anus.
You know we have our own Tantric names for many body parts to reframe our thinking
from clinical or dirty to pleasurable. Which is why we prefer to call the anus the rosetta because
if you look straight at it, it resembles the circular arrangement of the petals of a rose radiating
out from the center opening.
Rosetta, and the inner regions that you can reach from this point, have an important role to
play in sexual pleasure for those liberated and healed souls. That's because this area of the body
is one of most sensitive of erogenous zones, meaning capable of producing intense sensual
pleasure. We believe this is because the nerve endings concentrated around the opening are
served by the same nerve pathways as the closest sexual organ, namely vajra.
Get Ready Men, We're Going In
Let's begin at rosetta and work our way in.
This is the anus, the opening at the end of the rectum that's actually a sphincter. This is a ring
like muscle that functions like a valve to keep body passages closed until needed. Sphincters,
like rosetta, are expandable to allow much larger substances to be evacuated. Yes, when you
have a bowel movement.
In spite of the round muscle's ability to stretch so far, it's lined with soft tissue. We can add
"delicate" to our description of rosetta's sensitivity due to its high concentration of nerve
endings.
Because the anal sphincter is easily controllable by the mind via the nervous system, you
should be able to readily contract and relax it when you choose to. That is, of course, unless it's
highly armored due to stored emotional baggage.
Stairway To Heaven
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 261
Rosetta serves as the gatekeeper to a short anal canal that's about half an inch long (1-2 cm).
If you penetrate another quarter of an inch (1 cm), you discover another sphincter that's not so
easily relaxed. This inner ring like muscle is controlled by the autonomic nervous system, you
know the involuntary one that governs routine bodily functions like heartbeat, digestion, and
temperature regulation.
The good news is that you've got two doorways keeping your waste products where they
belong until you want otherwise. The bad news is that the internal sphincter, operating below
our level of awareness for the most part, responds to strong emotions like fear and anxiety.
Which means when you're armored down there, you're really closed tight. But according to
Jack Morin, author of Anal Pleasure and Health: A Guide for Men and Women, by inserting a
finger routinely and simply feeling...
"Anyone can gradually learn to control the internal sphincter at will."
You don't f***e your way with speed and pressure but with slow movement and holding. After
a fairly short period of time, the second sphincter will relax.
Watch Out For The S Curve
If you insert a finger past the second muscle, things open up considerably as the rectum tilts
toward the front of the body. You've entered the lower end of the large intestine. Technically,
the rectum starts at the anal canal so it's common when talking about anal play for this to mean
rectal play as well.
The word rectum comes from the Latin word for "straight" which proves that the early
anatomists were confused about its orientation. Not only does it tilt forward initially, but a few
inches further in it curves towards the back, sometimes by as much as 90 degrees. Then, after
few more inches, it curves towards the front again.
In other words, if you try to stick something longer in there, you'll run into this big "S"
shape.
Finding The Nugget
The inner way to massage the prostate gland is through rosetta just past the point where the
rectum widens. The entrance to the anal canal is sensitive to touch like yoni's mouth. Also like
yoni, the inner portion of the rectum responds mostly to pressure.
Search for the male Sacred Gate on the front rectal wall just beyond the second sphincter.
That's a few inches inside rosetta. To reach the prostate, you face the palm of your hand
towards vajra and the belly, not towards the back. By the way, if vajra is erect, you can also feel
the lower end of the bulb of vajra from the inside.
The delicate, highly sensitive tissue thereabouts is lined with mucous membranes. It's
important to know that they're not as prolific as an aroused yoni and only lubricate a small
amount. Which is why you need copious amounts of a water-based lubricant for comfortable
play.
Because the lining is made of fragile tissue, remember not to use a product with chemical
additives like nonoxynol, a caustic spermicide, for example.
PRACTICE: Self Prostate Discovery
Description
Now that you know the lay of the land, let's do a little adventuresome exploring.
Some guys can massage their prostate themselves. Because you have to reach down and
Awakening The Sacred Gate June 2003
Copyright © 2003 Tantra At Tahoe 262
around to go deep enough, it's not the easiest kind of self sensual massage, but it's worth
a try.
Purpose
To find and explore your own prostate.
1) SHOWER
The next time you're in the shower, massage rosetta with the pad of a finger. Once
washing thoroughly, we recommend you rinse the soap off before entering since the
tissues inside could react negatively to the soap.
2) BED
Alternately, you can lay on your back with your knees up and your feet flat on the
bed. Or if it's comfortable for you, bend your legs up higher on chest. Remember to have
latex gloves and water-based lubricant handy for this exploration.
3) INSERT
Insert the end of your finger, preferably a smooth one with a short fingernail. Some
experts suggest using the thumb but Somraj has no idea how to get his arm down there
far enough for this.
4) RELAX
Remember, deep breathing can help you relax. Don't push it if you encounter pain.
Take your time and see if you can consciously relax any spasm or tightness.
5) MASSAGE ROSETTA
Massage rosetta, the outside sphincter first, playing with PC muscle